n 
 
 i 
 
 ' 
 
 - 
 
 -. -*
 
 
 
 Jirbtr Uflttirr 
 
 MARSKE.
 
 vx V ff
 
 AN 
 
 HISTORICAL CATALOGUE 
 
 OF THE 
 
 SCOTTISH BISHOPS,
 
 BOSS 
 
 vi-d for "Keith. Oaf;il""';i i 1 '! Scot 
 o 
 
 Publish*} h;i Bell & Br.ulfiitt. Edinburgh Ac.
 
 AN 
 
 HISTORICAL CATALOGUE 
 
 OF THE 
 
 DOWN TO THE YEAH 1688 1 
 
 BY THE 
 
 RIGHT REV. ROBERT KEITH. 
 
 ALSO, 
 
 AX ACCOUNT OF ALL THE 
 
 Religious; 
 
 THAT WERE IN SCOTLAND AT THE TIME OF THE 
 REFORMATION : 
 
 BY JOHN SPOTTISWOODE, ESQ. 
 
 A NEW EDITION, 
 CORRECTED, AND CONTINUED TO THE PRESENT TIME, 
 
 WITH 
 
 A LIFE OF THE AUTHOR: 
 BY THE 
 
 REV. M. RUSSEL, L.L.D. 
 
 EDINBURGH : 
 
 PRINTED FOR BELL & BRADFUTE, EDINBURGH ; 
 
 A. BROWN & COMPANY, ABERDEEN; 
 
 AND C. 8c J. RIVINGTON, ST. PAULAS CHURCH-YARD, 
 
 AXD WATERLOO PLACE, PALL-MALL, 
 
 LONDON.
 
 
 John Moir, Printer, Edinburgh,
 
 DESCRIPTION of the ARMS of the ARCH-EPIS- 
 COPAL and EPISCOPAL SEES of SCOTLAND, 
 from Edmonstorfs Heraldry. 
 
 ABERDEEN'. Azure, a temple, Argent, St Michael stand- 
 ing iu the porch, mitred and vested, proper ; his dexter hand ele- 
 vated to heaven, praying over three children in a boiling cal- 
 dron of the first, in his sinister hand a crosier. 
 
 ARGTLE. Azure, two crosiers indorsed in saltier, Or, in 
 chief, a mitre of the last. 
 
 BRECHIN. Argent, three piles meeting in the point in base, 
 Gule. 
 
 CAITHNESS. Azure, a crown of thorns, Or, between three 
 saltiers, Argent. 
 
 DUNBLANE. Argent, a saltier engrailed, Azure. 
 
 DUNKELD. Argent, a cross Calvary, sable, between two pas- 
 sion nails, Gule. 
 
 EDINBURGH. Azure, a saltier, Argent, in chief a mitre of the 
 last, garnished, Or. 
 
 GALLOWAY. Argent, St Ninian clothed in a pontifical robe, 
 Purpure, on his head a mitre, and in his dexter hand a crosier, 
 both Or, his sinister hand across his breast. 
 
 GLASGOW. Argent, a tree growing out of a mount in base, 
 surmounted by a salmon, in fesse, all proper, in his mouth an 
 amulet, Or j on the dexter side a bell pendant to the tree grow- 
 ing of the second. 
 
 THE ISLES. Azure, St Columba in a boat at sea, all proper, 
 in chief a blazing star, Or. 
 
 MORAY. Azure, a church, Argent, St Giles in a pastoral ha- 
 bit, proper, standing in the porch, holding in his hand an open 
 book of the last j on his head a mitre, and in his dexter hand a 
 passion cross, both Or. 
 
 OEKNEY. Argent, St Magnus vested in royal robes, on his 
 head an antique crown, in his dexter hand a sceptre, all proper. 
 
 Ross. Argent, St Boniface, on the dexter, his hands across 
 his breast, proper, habited, Gule j on the sinister, a bishop, vest- 
 ed in a long robe, close girt, Purpure, mitred, Or, in his sinister 
 hand a crosier of the last. 
 
 Sx ANDREWS Azure, a saltier, Argent.
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 TO HIS EXCELLENCY, 
 
 JAMES FRANCIS EDWARD KEITH, 
 
 SECOND SON OF THE RIGHT HON. WILLIAM KEITH, 
 
 NINTH GREAT MARISCHAL OF SCOTLAND, 
 AND HIMSELF VELT-MARECHAL IN THE ARMIES OF 
 
 HIS MAJESTY THE KING OF PRUSSIA ; 
 
 THIS HISTORICAL CATALOGUE OF THE SCOTTISH BISHOPS, 
 
 DOWN TO THE REVOLUTION IN 1688, 
 
 (A WORK FORMERLY VNATTE1HPTED) 
 
 IS, WITH ALL DUE RESPECT, HUMBLY INSCRIBED, 
 
 AS A TESTIMONY OF HIS REGARD, 
 
 BY 
 
 ROBERT KEITH.
 
 ADVERTISEMENT TO THE READER. 
 
 (By Bishop Keith.) 
 
 Is making up the following LIST of BISHOPS, I was greatly as- 
 sisted by papers belonging to the Family of PANMCRE, which I 
 received from a late noble representative of that family, reckon- 
 ed to have been the best Antiquary in his time. 
 
 Another person to whom I am much obliged, is the Honour- 
 able WALTER MACFABLANE, Chief of that Name, universally ac- 
 knowledged to be the first Antiquary in this kingdom. The 
 readers will easily perceive how much I owe all along to this 
 learned and knowing Gentleman. 
 
 A third person, whose assistance I gratefully acknowledge, is 
 Mr WALTER GOODALL in the Advocates Library, particularly for 
 his accurate Account of the Culdees, &c.
 

 
 EDITOR'S PREFACE. 
 
 THE Catalogue of the SCOTTISH BISHOPS, which 
 had become extremely scarce and high-priced, 
 is again presented to the public with such addi- 
 tions and improvements as the nature of the work 
 seemed to require. The reader will, however, 
 be pleased to learn, that no liberties have been 
 taken either with the language or the statements 
 of Bishop Keith ; his volume now appearing, with 
 a slight alteration in its external form, an exact re- 
 print of the laborious work which he gave to the 
 world near seventy years ago. The additions 
 made to the historical part of the Catalogue, have 
 been carefully kept separate, and are brought 
 forward either in notes at the bottom of the se- 
 veral pages to which they refer, or in the Ap- 
 pendix at the end of the volume; and that 
 these additions are not more numerous and more 
 important, is chiefly to be ascribed to the in- 
 defatigable industry of the original author, who 
 appears to have left no source of information 
 un examined, and no materials fit for his purpose 
 unappropriated. 
 
 The biographical sketch of the Bishop is, I 
 regret to say, extremely meagre, and almost en- 
 tirely destitute of those incidents which give to
 
 X EDITORS PREFACE. 
 
 this kind of composition its greatest charm. But, 
 it ought to be remembered, that he lived at a 
 time when Episcopal clergymen mixed little with 
 the world ; and when the transactions of their 
 oppressed Communion were registered only in 
 the confidence of one another, or committed to 
 the equally precarious record of a private corres- 
 pondence. All the materials, too, which have been 
 used, I had to seek amidst the casual notices of 
 literary journals or of public obituaries ; and it 
 happened in this case, as in many others, that 
 where most was expected least was obtained. 
 
 It is proper to give notice, that the treatise 
 which immediately follows the Life of Bishop 
 Keith, appears in the first edition under the title 
 of" Preface ;" whilst it is there so ambiguously in- 
 troduced to the attention of the reader, that it 
 has not generally been ascribed to its real author, 
 the late Mr Goodall, librarian to the Faculty of 
 Advocates. I have called it a Dissertation on 
 the first Planting of Christianity in Scotland, and 
 on the History of the Culdees ; founding the title 
 on a reference to the two subjects to which it is 
 exclusively devoted. In the additional obser- 
 vations which I have ventured to make on the 
 latter of these topics, I hope I shall not appear 
 to have failed in expressing towards Dr Jamie- 
 son the respect which I really feel for his character 
 and acquirements. He has, no doubt, set an 
 example of unrestrained discussion which would 
 have warranted considerable freedoms on the part
 
 EDITOR'S PREFACE. xiii 
 
 of an antagonist ; but, in opposing his conclusions 
 relative to the Culdees, I wished never to for- 
 get that he holds a high place in the literature 
 of his country ; and that, as he is entitled to re- 
 verence on account of his age, so has he a just 
 claim to respectful forbearance on account of his 
 well-founded reputation as a most industrious 
 and successful author. 
 
 The Appendix contains a brief outline of the 
 history of the Scottish Episcopal Church since 
 the Revolution, as also a list of the Bishops who 
 have, during the period that has since elapsed, 
 exercised the spiritual superintendence over her 
 clergy. It was my intention to have extended 
 considerably this portion of the work, and to 
 have introduced into the lives of the more emin- 
 ent of these prelates a greater variety of biogra- 
 phical materials ; but it soon appeared that such 
 an object was altogether incompatible with the 
 main purpose of this republication, as well as 
 with the limits to which it was originally meant 
 to be confined. 
 
 Where so little has been accomplished, it may 
 appear unnecessary to acknowledge any great 
 obligations for assistance or encouragement. It 
 is but right however to observe, that the amount 
 of the means or of the labour employed in anti- 
 quarian research, is not always to be measured 
 by the simple effect that is produced. The cramp 
 and interminable reading in which such pursuits 
 involve the most expert archaeologist, may be 
 compared to a voyage of discovery in unknown
 
 xiv EDITOR'S PREFACE. 
 
 seas, where the toil and the anxiety are equally 
 great whether the explorer succeed or whether he 
 fail in his endeavours, whether he make a va- 
 luable addition to the knowledge of his contem- 
 poraries, or only ascertain that there is nothing 
 to be found. 
 
 There is hardly any one who has undertaken 
 to throw light on the antiquities of Scotland, who 
 has not had to acknowledge the ready and most 
 valuable assistance of Lieut.-General Hutton. 
 This distinguished officer has long devoted all 
 the leisure which the duties of an active profes- 
 sion have permitted him to enjoy, to inquiries re- 
 specting the ancient history, the arts, and the 
 institutions, which distinguished our ancestors 
 in this portion of the British empire. His know- 
 ledge of ecclesiastical architecture, and his inti- 
 mate acquaintance with the various orders of 
 ascetics who inhabited our ancient monasteries, 
 qualify him in a particular manner for a great 
 work, to which it is said his attention has been 
 many years directed, on the Religious Houses of 
 Scotland. The curiosity of the learned could not 
 fail to receive much gratification were the General 
 to realise his important undertaking. For near- 
 ly all the Notes contained in the Appendix, the 
 reader is indebted to the friendly condescension 
 of this most accomplished antiquary. 
 
 My thanks are due to William Gordon of 
 Fyvie, Esq. for the loan of a valuable copy of 
 Keith's Catalogue, now in his possession, and for- 
 merly, as I have understood, the property of
 
 EDITOR'S PREFACE. xv 
 
 David. Macpherson, the editor of Wynton's 
 Chronicle. I have a similar acknowledgment to 
 make to Robert Graham, Esq. of Eskbank, for 
 his polite attention in allowing me to peruse the 
 notes contained in his copy of the same work, 
 and inserted, as it would seem, by the Bishops 
 Alexander and Forbes. 
 
 I am particularly grateful to Patrick Eraser Ty t- 
 ler, Esq. for his goodness in sending to me, unso- 
 licited, the copy of Keith which belonged to his fa- 
 ther, the late LordWoodhouselee, and which bears 
 am pleevidenceof having passed through the hands 
 of so able a scholar and antiquary. Had the limits 
 prescribed to me by the plan of this republication 
 allowed, I would have enriched the Appendix 
 by extracting some valuable matter from Mr 
 Tytler's recent Life of Sir Thomas Craig, a vo- 
 lume which contains a rich fund of information 
 and amusement, and which cannot fail to be high- 
 ly appreciated by every intelligent reader. 
 
 In mentioning the name of Dr Irving, I shall 
 recal to the recollection of the reader the many 
 obligations which the literature of Scotland owes 
 to his talents and industry, to his extensive 
 knowledge of books, and to the facilities which 
 he has uniformly granted wherever his assistance 
 was likely to prove useful. 
 
 The Account of the Religions Houses is re- 
 printed precisely as it appears in the former 
 edition of Keith's Catalogue, and of Hope's 
 Minor Practics. Having ascertained that the 
 omissions of monasteries, nunneries, and other si-
 
 xvi EDITOR'S PREFACE. 
 
 milar establishments, amount to near forty, and 
 finding that a suitable history of them would 
 increase this portion of the volume to an undue 
 extent, I thought it better to make no alteration 
 whatever, than to insert in the Appendix a mere 
 list of names, dates, and localities. A proper Ac- 
 count of the Religious Houses of Scotland re- 
 mains a desideratum in antiquarian literature. 
 
 As to the Coats of Arms., it is to be remarked 
 that the plate exhibits nothing more than the 
 heraldic emblems which distinguished the several 
 Sees. In forming an Episcopal Seal, therefore, 
 the paternal arms of the bishop by whom it is 
 to be used must be quartered with those of his 
 particular diocese. It was intended to give co- 
 pies of some of the seals which were actually 
 employed by certain bishops, during the esta- 
 blishment of Episcopacy in Scotland ; but the 
 defaced condition in which most of them appear- 
 ed, and the expense of procuring accurate im- 
 pressions of such as were more entire, prevented 
 the publishers from gratifying their wish in this 
 respect. 
 
 The original foot-notes, in the historical part 
 of the work, are distinguished by the Arabian 
 numerals ; for those which are pointed out by the 
 other class of references, and which are neither 
 numerous nor very important, I am bound to 
 hold myself responsible. M. R. 
 
 Letih, V&& December 1823.
 
 LIFE OF BISHOP KEITH. 
 
 OF this distinguished Author, one of whose works is now 
 for the second time given to the public, very little remains of 
 that kind of information which constitutes the most pleasant 
 materials of literary biography. The depressed condition 
 of the church to which he belonged, and the unhappy times 
 in which he lived, rendered privacy not less a matter of neces- 
 sity than of choice ; whilst, in all circumstances, the clergy- 
 man who gives up his days to literature and to the duties 
 of his profession, will almost inevitably find himself walking 
 in that smooth and uniform path which presents few points 
 whence the busy world can be seen, and gives rise to few 
 incidents by which the attention of that world can be long 
 or eagerly attracted. 
 
 But, in the history of the most retired scholar, we may 
 still hope to find those ordinary topics of biography, 
 which communicate, to the curiosity of the reader, the 
 time and the place where an author was born ; the se- 
 rious pursuits to which he devoted his busy hours ; and 
 the lighter studies by which he amused his leisure. We may 
 also expect to discover some traces of those habits and 
 predilections which give a certain species of individuality 
 even to the monk amidst the unvaried routine of his cloister ; 
 which mark the original character of the soul even under 
 the mechanical and monotonous operation of fixed rules and 
 customs, and of an undeviating submission to a paramount 
 
 b
 
 XV111 LIFE OF BISHOP KEITH. 
 
 authority ; which, in short, under the influence of the most 
 unfavourable circumstances, indicate what a man would have 
 been, had he lived in better days, and been blessed with a 
 more active encouragement. In this brief sketch, there- 
 fore, of Bishop Keith's personal history, we shall, perhaps, 
 best attain the end we have in view, by arranging our scanty 
 materials, first, as they respect his birth and family ; 
 secondly, as they illustrate his clerical life ; and, lastly, as 
 they tend to throw light upon his literary labours and pub- 
 lications. 
 
 In regard to the first topic, we are fortunately supplied 
 with some well authenticated facts, furnished by himself, in 
 two different forms. A few years before his death he was 
 induced to yield to the importunity of a clerical friend, and 
 to commit to him certain particulars relative to his early 
 history, for which we should have looked in vain to any 
 other quarter.* Much about the same time, too, he entered 
 into a controversy with the late Mr Keith of Ravelston, in 
 
 * This little piece of auto-biography begins as follows : ' I was born at 
 ' TJras in the Mearns, on Monday Febniary 7. 1681, and named Robert 
 ' after the Viscount of Arbnthnot, in the shire of Kincardine, who was a kind 
 ' friend to mj father ; and suckled by my own mother, Marjory Arbuthnot 
 'My father, Alexander Keith, died Thursday January 25. 1683; and I 
 ' have been told, that, in tlie course of hi* fever, he took me in his arms, 
 ' dandled me, and said, " If I die at'this time, O ! that my keen cockie would 
 ' go with me !" Besides my eldest brother Alexander, who had been married 
 ' in the end of the preceding- year, I had three sisters,' &c. &c. 
 
 N.B. The occasion of writing the above, says Bishop Forbes was this; 
 ' Upon Bishop Keith's in forming me that he had, at the particular desire of 
 ' Dr George Garden, translated a part of Dr Forbes' s Diary, 1 said that was 
 ' a thing not at all known, and therefore it ought to be recorded in some pro- 
 ' per way. He answered, " That I might note it down on a bit of paper, in 
 'any shape 1 pleased." " Xo, Sir," said I, " it would be far more advisable 
 ' lhal you should leave sonic short account of yourself to posterity, under jour 
 ' pwn hand." He thanked me for the hint, and said he would think of it. 
 ' This happened ufter 1752, when he had left Edinburgh, and was living at 
 ' 'Bonnyhaiigh, near Leitb.'
 
 LIFE OF BISHOP KEITH. 
 
 regard to the comparative proximity of their several fami- 
 lies to the noble race of the Earls Marischal ; and, in pursu- 
 ance of the claims which he there urged in behalf of his ne- 
 phews to the honour of a lineal descent, he thought proper to 
 draw up a short statement of facts, to which he gave the 
 title of a " Vindication of Mr Robert Keith, and of his 
 young Grandnephew Alexander Keith, from the unfriendly 
 representation of Mr Alexander Keith, jun. of Ravelston." 
 
 From these documents, it appears that Bishop Keith was 
 born on the 7th February 1681, at Uras, a small estate, of 
 which his family possessed either the fee-simple, or what in 
 Scotland is called the tcadset. Having lost his father while yet 
 an infant, he was indebted for the knowledge of letters, and for 
 the still more important lessons of early virtue and religion, 
 to his mother ; who, when he had arrived at the age of se- 
 ven years, removed with him to Aberdeen, where, on a very 
 limited income, and chiefly by means of her own industry, 
 she procured for him a good education both at school and 
 college. This excellent person was thedaughter of Robert Ar- 
 buthnot of Little Fiddes, in the county just named ; and her 
 prudence and affection appear to have left a deep impression 
 on the mind of her son. Alluding to her unceasing exertions 
 in his behalf, he says, in the notes dictated to Bishop Forbes, 
 " for these and many many other obligations I owe her 
 memory, I do pay her much acknowledgment." " She died at 
 Aberdeen,"" he adds, " on Saturday the 6th December 1707, 
 about the 69th year of her age, after she had the comfort 
 of seeing me preceptor or tutor to my young chief, the 
 Lord Keith, from the month of July 1703 ; with whom and 
 his brother I continued seven full years, till July 1710." 
 
 The Bishop alludes to a report which had reached his ears, 
 that he had likewise been tutor to Mr Alexander Garden of 
 Troup, " This," says he, " is not correct. I was indeed 
 a good acquaintance of theirs at college, and no more. Dur- 
 ing my long abode at Aberdeen, I had the happiness to be 
 much acquainted with the worthy and learned Dr George
 
 XX LIFE OF BISHOP KEITH. 
 
 Garden, deprived minister of that city ; from whom I had 
 the opportunity to receive many internal good books, for 
 which I bless God to this day. And as the Doctor was em- 
 ployed about that time in a new edition of the excellent 
 works of the very learned Dr John Forbes of Corse, he 
 was pleased to desire me to translate into Latin the last 
 seven years of " Dr Forbes's Diary, or Vita Interior."" 
 
 In the life of a Scotchman, however meanly born, the ar- 
 ticle of pedigree, in the 17th century, was in all cases a con- 
 sideration of some weight ; for if he had not to tell of here- 
 ditary wealth or family honours, he was pleased with the 
 assurance that his parents were virtuous, and perhaps with 
 the tradition that their blood had been improved by some 
 illustrious connexion. But, in this respect, Bishop Keith 
 had more to boast of than Scottish churchmen usually 
 have in modern times : and no one ever valued more highly 
 his relationship with the noble and the great than did this 
 humble pastor of a poor, depressed, and rather calumniated 
 branch of Christ's catholic church. He was a cadet of the 
 celebrated family of Keith, Earls Marischal of Scotland, 
 being lineally descended from Alexander, the youngest son 
 of William the third earl. In the year 1513, this noble- 
 man conferred upon the ancestor of the Bishop the lands of 
 Pittendrum in the shire of Aberdeen ; which grant is 
 vouched by an attested copy of the precept of sasine, insert- 
 ed in the controversial pamphlet to which we have already 
 alluded. After the lapse of little more than a hundred years, 
 we find the laird of Pittendrum in possession of the estate of 
 " Over and Nether Cowtowns," in the shire of Mearns ; for 
 which acquisition also the instrument of legal investment is 
 produced at full length from the register of sasines. But 
 the lands of Cowtowns passed away from the Bishop's fa- 
 mily in the person of his immediate ancestor ; who, having 
 denuded himself, as the phrase is, of that property, in the 
 year 1672, purchased the estate of Uras, in the parish of 
 Dunnotar and shire of Kincardine. As an apology for this
 
 LIFE OF BISHOP KEITH. XXI 
 
 alienation of the family inheritance, the good Bishop thinks 
 it necessary to add, in a note, that " this hasty denudation 
 did not proceed from a squandering temper in my father, but 
 from his having enlisted himself a volunteer in that expedition 
 under King Charles II. (which ended in the unfortunate 
 battle of Worcester) whilst a mere strippling only of about 
 eighteen years of age ; and although he had the good for- 
 tune to escape out of prison by the means and contrivance 
 of two English ladies, yet the difficulties he was exposed to, 
 and the incumbrances which naturally came upon his small 
 estate during the long continuance of the rebellion, stuck 
 severely to him all his days after, and do stick to his off- 
 spring to this day." 
 
 Having mentioned the misunderstanding which arose 
 between the Bishop and the late Mr Keith of Ravelston, 
 respecting the relationship of their families to the an- 
 cient race of the Earls Marischal, I may be permitted 
 to state, on the authority of the present representative of 
 that noble house, Sir Alexander Keith, that the superior 
 claims of the Bishop in behalf of his nephew were unques- 
 tionably well founded ; and that so long as the Uras branch 
 of the Pittendrum Keiths existed in the male line, the 
 Keiths of Ravelston were not entitled to the honour to 
 which they have since succeeded. 
 
 About a month after he retired from the situation of pre- 
 ceptor to his noble relatives, he was admitted to the order 
 of Deacons by the Right Reverend George Haliburton, bi- 
 shop of Aberdeen ; and in November following, he informs 
 us, he became domestic chaplain to Charles Earl of Errol 
 and his mother the Countess. In the month of June 1712, he 
 accompanied his Lordship to the baths of Aix-la-Chapelle : 
 and in passing through Holland he was greatly delighted 
 with an opportunity of enjoying the acquaintance and con- 
 versation of the celebrated M. Poiret. In the course of their 
 journey he was also gratified with a short residence in Am- 
 sterdam, Rotterdam, Dort, Leyden, Utrecht, Nemuegen,
 
 XXU LIFE OF BISHOP KEITH. 
 
 Cleves, and Cologne : and leaving his Lordship at Aix, he 
 returned homewards through Maestricht, Antwerp, Ghent, 
 Bruges, ..Ostend, Newport, and Dunkirk. "At this last 
 place," says he, " I took ship ; but we were soon obliged to 
 put into Calais. Next day we set sail again for England, 
 but met with a most prodigious storm of wind, insomuch 
 that some ships were lost just in the passage near to us. 
 However, it pleased God that I landed safe at Dover, St 
 Michael's day 1712, where I remained a long time very 
 tender through the wet and cold during the storm. I set 
 out in the stage coach for Edinburgh, February 2. 1713." 
 
 The Bishop seems naturally to havepossessed that peculiar 
 turn of mind which leads to the investigation of antiquities, 
 and which appears to derive the most exquisite gratification 
 from ascertaining even the minutest relations of a genealo- 
 gical table. In his Vindication, accordingly, the reader will 
 find the most precise and regularly authenticated statements 
 of ah 1 such transactions in which his family were concerned, 
 as might in the least degree illustrate the purity of their 
 descent, and the respectability of their connections. For in- 
 stance, after furnishing a copy of the contract of marriage 
 between his grandfather and grandmother, and having spe- 
 cified that the latter was the daughter of Gawn Douglas of 
 Easter Barras, he adds in a note, " This Gawn Douglas 
 was a son of that laird of Glenbervy who became earl of 
 Angus about the year 1588, and by this marriage Mr 
 Robert Keith (himself) and his nephew have the honour 
 to be related to the dukes of Douglas and Hamilton, and to 
 all the branches of these most honourable families since 
 that marriage." Alluding, again, to the kindred of his 
 mother, he remarks, that, by her marriage into the family 
 of Keith, their posterity " are related to all the Arbuthnots 
 and Burnets in the shire of Mearns." 
 
 He concludes his Vindication, too, in the same spirit of 
 family love, and with a just sense of the importance which
 
 LIFE OF BISHOP KEITH. XX111 
 
 attached to the discussion in which he had been so success- 
 fully engaged. 
 
 " Mr Robert Keith hopes that all his friends, and every un- 
 prejudiced person into whose hands this paper may chance 
 to fall, (for he has only printed some few copies to be pri- 
 vately given away,) will have him excused for vindicating 
 his own and nephew's birth ; For although he himself, now 
 in the close of the seventieth year of his age, and having only 
 one daughter, might be pretty indifferent about any thing 
 of this nature, yet he suspects his young grandnephews, 
 (for there are no less than three of them, Alexander, Ro- 
 bert, and John,) when they came of age, might reproach the 
 memory of their uncle, and justly perhaps, for his not en- 
 deavouring to set their birth at rights against so flagrant an 
 attack, seeing the one was capable, and the others might 
 not have the same means of knowing, or the same abilities 
 to perform it. 11 
 
 2. The clerical life of Bishop Keith, as it was not diver- 
 sified by any great variety of incidents, so will it not be ex- 
 pected to receive from the pen of the biographer that inte- 
 rest which an ample detail of ecclesiastical transactions, and 
 a full display of professional eminence and official busi- 
 ness, would unquestionably have conferred upon it. The 
 period at which he entered the church was distinguished 
 rather by the unsettled and anxious feelings which were still 
 active in the minds of Episcopalians than by any decisive 
 resolution founded on their supposed attachments, or even 
 by any loud expression of their sentiments, whether religious 
 or political. The times required prudence ; and the clergy, 
 in general, seem not to have been deficient in that cardinal 
 virtue. Their situation demanded that they should suffer 
 rather than act ; and the meek, yet firm spirit, with which 
 they met the severest penalties that were ever directed 
 against a religious society, in a Protestant country, deserves 
 the highest praise. But these circumstances, however fa- 
 vourable to the production of the Christian fruits of pa-
 
 XXIV LIFE OF BISHOP KEITH. 
 
 tience, stedfastness, and long-suffering, were necessarily al- 
 together unprolific with respect to those events which give 
 the greatest interest to the page of the annalist, and afford 
 to biography one of its greatest charms. Hence arises that 
 scarcity of material which the historian of Scottish 'Episco- 
 pacy, as it has existed since the Revolution, has uniformly 
 had to lament ; and hence, too, that absence, almost entire, 
 of those minor but not less important facts which throw 
 light on the motives of the principal actors, and enable us 
 to engraft on biography all the information, and more than 
 the instruction and amusement, which belong to a mere 
 historical narrative. 
 
 Mr Keith, as has been already stated, was ordained a 
 deacon on the 16th of August 1710. On his return from 
 the Continent, after his engagement with Lord Errol, he was 
 invited by a congregation in Edinburgh to become their 
 minister : and he was accordingly raised to the priest- 
 hood, by Bishop Haliburton, on the 26th of May 1713. It 
 is worthy of remark, that he continued in the same charge 
 till the day of his death. 
 
 The talents and learning of such a man could not fail, 
 even in the miserable times wherein his lot was cast, to pro- 
 cure for him a certain degree of influence in the church to 
 which he had attached himself, and even to establish his 
 character among those of a different communion, as an 
 able scholar, historian, and antiquary. He is, accordingly, 
 found taking an active share in all the measures that were 
 proposed, either for restoring purity of worship, or for prop- 
 ping the pillars of that ecclesiastical system, in the divine 
 institution of which he appears to have cordially believed, 
 and for the maintenance of which he spared no labour and 
 grudged no sacrifice. There remains a number of letters 
 which passed between him and Bishop Smith of England, 
 respecting the affairs of the two non-juring churches ; and 
 throughout the whole of this long correspondence, Mr 
 Keith supported with much temper as well as learning the
 
 LIFE OF BISHOP KEITH. XXV 
 
 soundest views of ecclesiastical polity, and the most ortho- 
 dox opinions in point of Christian doctrine. 
 
 Nothing of consequence, indeed, appears to have been 
 done without his advice or concurrence, even before he was 
 raised to the episcopate. His consecration, however, took 
 place on the 18th of June 1727 ; the sacred office being 
 performed at Edinburgh by Bishops Miller, Rattray, and 
 Gadderar : And, from this period, the influence of his wise 
 and moderate policy, in the business of the church, appears 
 in several happy results to which he conducted the counsels of 
 his brethren. He was openly and decidedly hostile to the fool- 
 ish measures which were pursued by some of his colleagues ; 
 who could not all at once throw off the Erastian prejudice, 
 that the power of a religious society is not complete without 
 the co-operation and sanction of the civil magistrate. He de- 
 precated, with much earnestness, certain proceedings which 
 took place in consequence of this very groundless opinion ; 
 and, in reference to ecclesiastical patronage and preferment 
 at large, he recommended a speedy recurrence to the max- 
 ims and practice of primitive times. In regard to the usages, 
 again, a subject at once the most delicate and seducing on 
 which the zeal of a Protestant could be exercised, he was 
 equally opposed to innovation, even on those points, in sup- 
 port of which it might have been easy to adduce a strong 
 oody of ancient authority, and to find a warrant in the ri- 
 tual of the purest period of the church. Accordingly, when at 
 length, in the year 1731, it was resolved to refer the matters 
 at issue to the decision of a friendly conference, Bishop Keith 
 was named by the one party to meet with Bishop Gillan, 
 who had been appointed by the other, in order to pave the 
 way for a final concordate, by which the future practice of 
 the church might be ascertained and established. The first 
 article of agreement was expressed as follows : " We shall 
 only make use of the Scottish or English liturgy in the pub- 
 lic divine service, nor shall we disturb the peace of the 
 church by introducing into the public worship any of the
 
 XXVi LIFE OF BISHOP KEITH. 
 
 ancient usages, concerning which there has been lately a 
 difference amongst us."" 
 
 Since the usages have been, in this incidental manner, in- 
 troduced to the notice of the reader, he may not be dis- 
 pleased to have some farther account of them laid before 
 him ; especially as they are frequently made the subject of 
 allusion in certain publications connected with the history of 
 the Nonjurors both in England and Scotland. Referring 
 to the controversies which were occasioned by these usages, 
 Mr Skinner* observes that, " we shall find the source of 
 them in England, whence it reached Scotland some years 
 before Bishop Rose's death, but was kept under all his 
 time by the respect and deference universally paid to his 
 authority. We have seen how the first communion-office 
 of Edward VI. was altered, and how, with these alterations 
 confirmed by Parliamentary sanction, it has been in use in 
 England ever since. Notwithstanding this legal decision, 
 many eminent divines of that church, both before and after 
 the Revolution, still thought well of the first book, and of 
 our Scotch office, which was composed on that plan, as be- 
 ing in some material articles more conformable to all the 
 eucharistical offices that are extant than the present book 
 of England, Avhich these very divines acknowledge to be 
 defective in expression, however much their church may be, 
 as they plead, orthodox and sound in the intention. 
 
 " When the Revolution had broken the English church 
 into two communions, many of the ejected clergy, and, 
 among the rest, the celebrated Dr Hickes, thinking them- 
 selves no longer tied down by Parliamentary decrees in their 
 sacerdotal administrations, wished to revive those ancient 
 usages, which they saw the English Reformation had begun 
 with in the eucharistic service, of, 1st, Mixing water with 
 the wine ; 2d, Commemorating the faithful departed : 3d, 
 
 * See Ecclesiastical History of Scotland, Vol. II.
 
 LIFli OF BISHOP KEITH. XXV11 
 
 Consecrating the elements by an express invocation : and, 
 4thly, Using the oblatory prayer before distribution, as in 
 pur present Scottish form. Others of them were for ad- 
 hering to the office as it stood established by law, and autho- 
 rized by long practice, which the intended revival, they 
 said, seemed to condemn. This difference of sentiment, in 
 so important a point, produced conferences and writings 
 from both sides without any effect, but with no heat on ei- 
 ther side as long as Bishop Hickes lived, whom, for his 
 piety and judgment, they all equally revered. But, upon 
 his death, on the 15th of December 1715, Bishop Jeremy 
 Collier, the laborious church historian, being now the senior 
 bishop in that succession, and a man of much warmth of 
 temper as well as extent of learning, appeared keenly at 
 the head of the Us A GEES, as we shall now call them, 
 and being supported by an able party, among whom was 
 the well-known Dr Brett, pressed the reception of the four 
 primitive points with great vigour and strength of argument. 
 At the head of the other party was Bishop Nathaniel Spincks, 
 formerly one of the prebendaries of Sarum, and rector of S.t 
 Martins in that diocese, who, with his followers, chiefly 
 rested their opposition on the necessity of keeping close to 
 the second book, which had received both a civil and eccle- 
 siastical sanction. 
 
 " For terminating, if possible, these differences, it was 
 agreed, on both sides, to consult the Scottish bishops, and 
 refer the matter wholly to their decision. To this purpose 
 a Mr Peck came down from the Usagers in 1718, and made 
 application, both to Bishop Rose and Bishop Falconar, for 
 a sy nodical determination ; which they prudently declined, 
 but were willing to act as mediators and friends to both sides, 
 recommending peace and forbearance of authority, till peo- 
 ple's minds be cleared and properly disposed for a reception 
 of those primitive practices. Bishop Spincks, too, from the 
 other side, wrote to these two bishops, to engage them in 
 ,his favour, but met with the same return ; yet, to testify
 
 XXV111 LIFE OF BISHOP KEITH. 
 
 their readiness to do what they could for preventing a rup- 
 ture among friends, they employed Dr Rattray of Craig- 
 hall in Perthshire, a man of singular knowledge in eccle- 
 siastical literature, and who afterwards came to be a bright 
 ornament to our church in a higher sphere, to draw up pro- 
 posals of accommodation for reconciling these differences ; 
 which, at their request, he did with great candour and mo- 
 deration, without entering critically, as he well could, into 
 the merits of the cause, but only wishing both parties to con- 
 descend so far, for peace's sake, as to communicate occasion- 
 ally with one another in holy offices, according to the res- 
 pective form of them whose privilege it was to officiate at 
 the time. This paper, though approved by Bishop Rose, 
 as " being written with much judgment, full of Christian 
 temper, and making much for peace,"" yet, as the Bishop 
 feared, had the common fate of all such reconciling schemes, 
 not to give the satisfaction intended by it, at the same 
 time that neither party could find fault with it." 
 
 The spirit which prevailed in the church for nearly twen- 
 ty years after the date of the above transactions, and parti- 
 cularly after the demise of the good Bishop Rose, proves 
 but too clearly that the Scottish prelates, who were origin- 
 ally engaged in the question as mediators and umpires, soon 
 became deeply interested as parties, and eagerly employed 
 themselves in its discussion as individual controversialists. 
 The zeal displayed on both sides greatly exceeded the impor- 
 tance of the subject which had excited it. Remonstrances, 
 injunctions, and pastoral admonitions, the usual resources of 
 churchmen when the more ordinary methods of convincing 
 the understanding are found ineffectual, were issued as well 
 by the Usagers as by those who opposed the revival of those 
 obsolete ceremonies. The peace of the church was inter- 
 rupted, and her stability and usefulness were seriously me- 
 naced ; for which reasons the prudence and moderation em- 
 ployed by Bishop Keith, in paving the way for a final agree- 
 ment among the leading men on both sides, cannot be too
 
 LIFE OF BISHOP KEITH. 
 
 highly extolled. The accommodation of these unfortunate 
 differences seems indeed to have given much satisfaction, 
 even to those persons who were known to have made the 
 greatest sacrifices in point of opinion and predilection. In a 
 letter from Bishop Rattray to Bishop Keith, the former 
 quotes an expression as used by Bishop Gillan, who trusted 
 that " it would not, through God's grace, be in the power 
 of men or of devils to disturb that happy union with which 
 he has been pleased to bless us." 
 
 As soon as Bishop Keith was invested with the Episcopal 
 office in 1727, he was intrusted with the superintendence of 
 the extensive district of Caithness, Orkney, and the Isles. As 
 he continued to reside in Edinburgh, we are not informed 
 in what way he discharged the duties incident to that labo- 
 rious appointment. There are extant, no doubt, several re- 
 cords, which shew that he was from time to time employ- 
 ed in providing his remote diocese with competent clergymen, 
 as well as with other means of Christian knowledge and 
 divine grace ; but there remains, notwithstanding, no small 
 degree of obscurity, both in regard to the precise manner 
 in which he exercised his Episcopal functions, and also as 
 to the extent of the period during which he continued bi- 
 shop of Caithness and of the Isles. 
 
 As an instance of the difficulties which attach to the latter 
 point, it may be observed that, while there is the evidence 
 of unimpeachable vouchers for his becoming bishop of Fife in 
 the year 1733, there is proof no less satisfactory that he conti- 
 nued to perform, in behalf of Orkney and Caithness, the se- 
 veral offices of a bishop down to a date considerably more re- 
 cent. Among the numerous papers preserved at Aberdeen, 
 there are two original deeds certifying the ordination both to 
 the diaconate and priesthood of Mr James Winchester ; and 
 these ordinations are distinctly stated to have been per- 
 formed " by Bishop Keith for Orkney, 11 in the years 1749 
 and 1751, " juxta morem ecclcsice ScoticancE.^ Tacked to 
 these deeds there is an original letter from some gentlemen
 
 XXX LIFE OF EISHOP KEITH. 
 
 in Stornoway, a part of the Long Isle, dated July 22, in 
 the year 1738, and addressed to Bishop Keith, in which they 
 " thank him most kindly for his care of them, in sending 
 among them the Rev. Mr John Williamson of Sky."" There 
 is even a second original letter in the same repository, from 
 Mr James Taylor at Thurso, 12th July 1757, address- 
 ed to Mr Robert Forbes, expressing " his surprise how 
 any could call in question Bishop Keith being acknowledg- 
 ed bishop of Caithness and Orkney." 
 
 But in whatever way these facts are to be reconciled, 
 there is no doubt that Bishop Keith was preferred to the 
 superintendence of Fife in the year 1733, and that he re- 
 signed the same on the 23d of August 1743. It was in 
 the last of these years that the diocese of Edinburgh be- 
 came vacant by the death of Bishop Rattray, who appears 
 to have been elected in 1743 by the clergy of that city, 
 (though I have met with no evidence to satisfy me that he 
 ever entered upon the Episcopal duties of the metropolis,) 
 upon which event, some intention seems to have been en- 
 tertained of appointing Bishop Keith his successor ; and 
 the resignation of Fife, by the latter, which took place in 
 the same year, does unquestionably give a certain degree 
 of countenance to the rumour which was propagated on this 
 subject. But the Bishop used considerable pains to re- 
 move the impression which that report had created among 
 his brethren. In a letter to Mr Thomas Auchinleck, he 
 makes a formal declaration that he never, in any shape, 
 solicited to be bishop of Edinburgh, but that, on the con- 
 trary, he had declined the appointment when actually offer- 
 ed to him. The " nolo Episcopari" has, no doubt, been long 
 regarded as an innocent expression of pious insincerity, 
 a phrase which is never meant to be interpreted too liter- 
 ally or remembered too long : still, in circumstances such 
 as those which belong to the Episcopal church in these nor- 
 thern parts, we cannot imagine that a man of Bishop Keith's 
 character could be exposed to disappointment by having
 
 LIFE OF BISHOP KEITH. XXXI 
 
 his services rejected ; and far less can we believe that he 
 would violate truth, even to heal the wounds of mortified 
 ambition. 
 
 At the consecration of a successor to Bishop Rattray in 
 the diocese of Dunkeld, which was performed at Edinburgh 
 by the Bishops Keith, Falconar, White, and Rait, it was 
 resolved by these fathers, that they should constitute them- 
 selves into a regular synod for transacting the public busi- 
 ness of the church ; on which occasion Mr Keith was un- 
 animously chosen PRIMUS, and Mr Alexander, the new 
 bishop, was appointed clerk. Availing themselves of the 
 ecclesiastical knowledge and matured experience of the 
 late Primus, Rattray, the bishops, being thus met together, 
 proceeded to take into consideration the draught of certain 
 canons which he had bequeathed to them, for the more 
 formal exercise of their authority in the government of 
 their districts; and, after a deliberate conference, they 
 succeeded, as well by making suitable alterations on those 
 with which they were thus furnished, as by drawing up 
 several new ones, in producing a set of rules which gain- 
 ed at once the universal acceptance of the clergy, and also 
 proved of considerable use in promoting uniformity of senti- 
 ment as well as of practice, in almost all the professional 
 matters concerning which they had been formerly divided. 
 
 It is a trite observation, that the man who most conscien- 
 tiously does his duty is not always rewarded with the first 
 burst of popular praise; and we find, accordingly, that Bishop 
 Keith was by no means beloved by the presbytery of Edin- 
 burgh , among whom he had been so many years resident. He 
 was seldom asked by any of them to perform in their congre- 
 gations the offices peculiar to his Order ; and if we were to 
 judge from a variety of addresses, remonstrances, and replies, 
 which are still on record, we should say that his intercourse 
 with the inferior clergy was almost entirely confined to dis- 
 putes about the limits of Episcopal jurisdiction, and the pri-
 
 XXX11 LIFE OF BISHOP KEITH. 
 
 vileges of the priesthood.* The presbyters of Edinburgh, 
 who, at the period in question, used to elect a moderator, 
 and assume considerable powers as a regular and standing 
 presbytery > were extremely jealous of any higher authority 
 in the church ; whilst the bishops, on the other hand, re- 
 gulating their proceedings by a regard to abstract principle 
 and ancient usage, rather than by a due consideration of 
 the circumstances in which late events had placed their Com- 
 munion, and still less by views of mere expediency, appear, 
 on several occasions, to have aimed at the possession of a 
 degree of power the exercise of which would inevitably 
 have sunk the second Order of ministers into absolute in- 
 significance. The enactment of canons in 1743, as laws re- 
 gulating the practice and defining the obedience of the whole 
 
 * The following Protest and Appeal will show that Bishop Keith had, on 
 one occurrence at least, great reason to complain of irregularity on the part of 
 an Episcopal brother, who seems to have given countenance to the presbyters 
 of Edinburgh in pursuing a very unbecoming line of conduct. Mr Spens, it 
 appears, disapproved entirely of the uncanonical measure, of which he was 
 made the occasion, and embraced the earliest opportunity to make his acknow- 
 ledgement of the irregularity to his proper Supeiior. 
 
 " I, Mr Robert Keith, bishop of the district of Fife, understanding that 
 several of the presbyters of Edinburgh are now employed, by order of the bi- 
 shop of that district, in taking tryal of Mr Nathaniel Spens, belonging to my 
 jurisdiction, do hereby protest against the uncanonical practice, and against 
 you Mr Thomas Auchinleck, Mr Thomas Mowbray, Mr William Harper, Mr 
 Alex. Robertson, Mr. Alex. Mackenzie, Mr Patrick, and David Rait, and all 
 others as if named, that shall employ themselves as aforesaid, or that recom- 
 mend the said Mr Nathaniel Spens to the bishop of Edinburgh, or any other 
 bishop, for receiving of holy orders without my consent ; and I do likewise here- 
 by appeal to the bishops of this church in their first meeting for redress, if you 
 shall presume to proceed any farther, this my protestation notwithstanding. 
 In witness whereof, I have written and signed this instrument of Protest and 
 Appeal at Edinburgh, the third day of February 1738, and have appointed the 
 same to be given in in my name to the persons concerned, by Mr John Mac- 
 kenzie, my colleague, one of the presbyters of Edinburgh, who is likewise to do 
 
 all other things required herein. 
 
 " Sic wbscr. 
 
 " ROBERT KEITH."
 
 LIFE OF BISHOP KEITH. XXXlii 
 
 church, without desiring the advice or concurrence of any 
 of the presbyters, was a stretch of prerogative which could 
 not prove agreeable to the latter description of clergy ; and 
 although the bishops might have no difficulty in proving 
 that they had not, on this occasion, exceeded the limits of 
 the authority inherent in their Order, and which had been 
 frequently exercised by the rulers of the church in the purest 
 times of Christianity, they would yet have attained their ob- 
 ject more effectually by conceding a little to the spirit of the 
 age and the wishes of their brethren. 
 
 The share which Bishop Keith had in this rather un- 
 seemly controversy will serve as an excuse for the mention 
 which has been made of it in this place. His local situa- 
 tion as being resident in the metropolis, his official station 
 as Primus, and, above all, perhaps, his personal influence as 
 a man of business as well as of letters, will account for the 
 prominent part he acted as the representative and advocate 
 of the Episcopal synod. But the events of 1745 and of the 
 following year engaged the country, and especially the 
 church over which Bishop Keith presided, in a struggle of a 
 different character; the result of which, and the consequences 
 which attended that result in reference to Scottish Episco- 
 pacy, are too important to be detailed in a biographical 
 outline, and have been already laid before the world in a 
 variety of publications. 
 
 Of the public life of this eminent Prelate, I cannot dis- 
 cover any notices more recent than the year 1744. The 
 pressure of the penal laws inflicted by the Government, in 
 1746 and 1748, seems to have silenced even the voice of 
 controversy. About the year 1752, he left his usual residence 
 in the Canongate, and fixed his abode in the neighbourhood 
 of Leith,on a small property called Bonnyhaugh, which after- 
 wards descended by inheritance to his daughter and grand- 
 daughter. Whether he continued to perform the duties of 
 his chapel in Edinburgh, and to retain the office of Primus, 
 I have no means of determining ; for, short as the interval
 
 XXXIV LIFE OF BISHOP KEITH. 
 
 is since this distinguished person died, a cloud has already 
 sunk down on many of those smaller events in his history, 
 the knowledge of which could not have failed to throw a 
 strong light both on his character and on the fortunes of 
 the church, at a most interesting crisis. 
 
 3. The literary labours of Bishop Keith are well known 
 to every scholar and antiquary. His greatest work, " The 
 History of the Affairs of Church and State in Scotland, 
 from the beginning of the Reformation in the reign of 
 King James V. to the retreat of Queen Mary into Eng- 
 land," is chiefly esteemed for the immense collection of 
 authentic documents with which he contrived to enrich it. 
 " Such a book," said Bishop Smith, his correspondent and 
 antagonist, " will stand the test of ages, and will always be 
 valued, because no fact is related but upon the best autho- 
 thority."" The author, it is true, has not escaped the charge 
 of partiality in his views, and of a certain bias in his rea- 
 soning : but he has always been allowed the merit of a full 
 and candid statement of events, whatever might be their ef- 
 fect upon his own conclusions; and has never been taxed, even 
 by the most uncharitable adversaries, with mutilating re- 
 cords, either to screen the reputation of a friend or to im- 
 peach the motives of an enemy. His stately volume, there- 
 fore, will never cease to occupy a respectable place in the 
 library of the historian ; and every reader who is desirous 
 to have an intimate acquaintance with the annals of Scot- 
 land during the troubled and afflicted times which followed 
 upon the death of our fifth James, will regret that Bishop 
 Keith did not live to complete his arduous undertaking. 
 It appears that he left, at his death, a few sheets of the se- 
 cond volume. These, with certain other manuscripts, must 
 have passed into the hands of his daughter's family ; but 
 all the inquiry that I have made respecting them, has only 
 satisfied me that they are no longer in existence. 
 
 .'-*
 
 LIFE OF BISHOP KEITH. XXXV 
 
 From a casual notice, contained in a letter addressed to 
 Bishop Rait, there is reason to believe that Bishop Keith 
 published, about the year 1743, some " Select Pieces of 
 Thomas a Kempis" translated into English. In his preface 
 to the second volume of these Pieces, he has introduced 
 some addresses to the Virgin Mary; for which impru- 
 dence, as it was deemed in those evil days of calumny and 
 reproach, he thought it necessary to enter into some expla- 
 nation with his more scrupulous brethren. 
 
 The Catalogue of the Scottish Bishops, which has proved 
 the most popular of his works, was given to the .world in 
 the year 1755. It was dedicated to the celebrated Mar- 
 shal Keith, at that time in the service of the Prussian 
 monarch ; and a copy of it was sent to Berlin, accompanied 
 with the following letter, which, together with the answer, 
 is here inserted for the amusement of the reader. 
 
 To His Excellency Velt MAHECHAL KEITH, Berlin. 
 
 SIR, This comes by Robert Keith, my grand-nephew, and 
 son to Alexander Keith of Uras, who was your servant at 
 the time I had the honour to be preceptor to you and your 
 brother, the Earl. This lad's elder brother, Alexander, was 
 at Paris last year ; and as he was bred a sailor, the Earl 
 was pleased to take particular care of him, and to provide 
 for him according to his education. 
 
 Your Excellency will see how I have been employed of 
 late, from the book herewith sent ; three copies of which 
 come to your hands, one for the King of Prussia, a second 
 for the Earl, and a third for yourself, by this same young 
 man ; whom hereby I beg to recommend to your patronage 
 and friendship : and as he inclines to be bred to the sea, he 
 may perhaps turn out to be useful to the King of Prussia ; 
 for the boy is abundantly smart, and has a good genius. 
 He will likewise put into your Excellency's hands a copy
 
 XXXVI LIFE OF BISHOP KEITH. 
 
 of the genealogy of his forefathers, to the which I was 
 prompted by the pretensions of another, as you will see.* 
 
 About a year ago, at the particular desire of the Earl, I 
 transmitted to you by post a tree of the family ; and I 
 would be glad to know if it came safe to your Excellency's 
 hands. 
 
 I heartily wish you all happiness ; and, most respect- 
 fully, am, Sir, your Excellency's most obedient humble 
 Servant, ROBERT KEITH. 
 
 Bonnyhaugh, near Leith, 1 
 Oct. 6. 1755. j 
 
 To BISHOP KEITH, at Bonytown, near Leith. 
 
 SIR, I am infinitely obliged to you for the present you 
 have made me of the book, but much more so for that of 
 your nephew, who is one of the prettiest liveliest boys I 
 ever saw, and, according to all appearance, will very well 
 deserve, and perfectly answer the best education I can give 
 him ; in which I shall spare nothing that I think necessary 
 for his future advancement. As I see that he has no tinc- 
 ture of Latin, I think it now too late to begin him to it ; 
 and therefore shall endeavour to make up that loss to him 
 by the living languages. French and German he will learn 
 by custom here, where these two are equally spoken ; and 
 I shall give him a master for Italian. As to the sciences 
 which are most useful to one designed for a military life, 
 (and that is the only one by which he can think to succeed 
 here,) I have already begun to makef teach him geography 
 and drawing, in both which he makes extraordinary pro- 
 gress ; and in a short time, I hope, he will be in a condi- 
 tion to begin a course of geometry and fortification, after 
 
 * The genealogy here alluded to is the controversial tract from which 
 extracts have been, taken in a former part of this memoir, 
 f [A French manner of expression.]
 
 LIFE OF BISHOP KEITH. XXXvii 
 
 which he shall study history, but more particularly modern, 
 from about the time of Charles V. This is the plan I have 
 laid down to myself for his education ; for the which I have 
 still four years (if I live so long) before his age permits 
 him to enter into the army. As yet I find not any fault in 
 his natural disposition. With the greatest vivacity, he 
 is surprisingly tractable ; and I can safely say, I never 
 saw a more promising boy. But, poor child ! I pity him, 
 since my age, which you know is near sixty,* can hardly 
 give me any reasonable hope of seeing him far enough ad- 
 vanced before my death to be able to push his fortune af- 
 terwards. But you may depend on it, that, both on your 
 account and his own, I shall do all that lies in my power 
 for his advantage. 
 
 As the king does not understand English, and has no 
 books of that language in his private libraries, I have put 
 the one addressed to him in the public one at Berlin, for 
 which he thanks you ; and the other, which is designed for 
 my brother, I shall send to him to Neufchatel by the first 
 sure occasion. 
 
 As I have been always persuaded that you preserve your 
 ancient friendship for me, I know it will not be disagreeable 
 to you to know, that, after having been troubled for four 
 years with an asthma, I am now perfectly cured of it 
 by the waters of Carlsbad, which I drank last summer, 
 and am now as well as ever I was in my life. I shall al- 
 ways be glad to hear of the continuation of your health ; 
 for, believe me, nobody is with more friendship and regard, 
 Sir, your most humble and most obedient Servant, 
 
 JAMES KEITH. 
 Potsdam, March 13. 1756. 
 
 * He was killed in battle in the year 1758, at the age of sixty-two; for, by 
 an extract from the baptism register of St Fergus, it appears thai M. Keith was 
 baptized by the name of James Francis Edward, at Inverngie, the principal 
 seat of the ancient family of Marischal, on the 15th of June 169G, which wai 
 the next day after ke was born.
 
 XXXV111 LIFE OF BISHOP KEITH. 
 
 The good Bishop appears to have been not a little grati- 
 fied by the attention of his illustrious relative and ancient 
 pupil, the Field-marshall. We accordingly find that, in the 
 course of the same month in which the above reply was 
 written, he addressed to him another epistle, in the following 
 terms ; 
 
 May it please your Excellency, I am honoured with 
 your extraordinary favour of the 13th instant ; for your 
 Excellency's letter is a real cordial in my old age, and has 
 cheered my heart not a little, especially as it brings me the 
 refreshing account of your being so well pleased with Bob 
 Keith, who is certainly a fine boy, and is happy in a re- 
 markable sweetness of temper. I am much pleased with 
 the plan of education you have laid down for him, and do 
 most sincerely return my hearty thanks for the kind recep- 
 tion your Excellency has honoured him with, and for that 
 remarkable care you are pleased to take of him. I hope 
 you shall have much satisfaction in him, and that he will 
 answer all your expectations. 
 
 In a late trial* before our Court of Justiciary, my book 
 was called for, and plentiful use was made of it by lawyers 
 on both sides; so that your Excellency's name has made its 
 appearance at that bar. I am particularly honoured by his 
 Majesty of Prussia in condescending to thank me for a copy 
 of my book ; which meets with approbation from the public, 
 particularly among the curious : and the more so as it bears 
 your Excellency's name, with which some persons are par- 
 ticularly delighted, both in Scotland and in England. 
 
 I am just now drinking, in a glass of claret, all health 
 and happiness to your Excellency, and all your connections, 
 whom may God long preserve. I am entered upon the se- 
 
 * The case of Mr Hugh Macdonald, brother to the laird of Morar, of the 
 Oanranald family, his being banished forth out of Scotland for being a Popish 
 bishop. Sec Scots Mag for 1756, p. 100.
 
 LIFE OF BISHOP KEITH. 
 
 venty-sixth year of my age, and am obliged to use the hand 
 of another in writing ; but I thank God I keep health sur- 
 prisingly well for my age, though I am much failed in my 
 feet. 
 
 I am much pleased that your Excellency is recovered of 
 your asthma ; and I hope you shall count more years than I 
 have done yet. I have the honour to subscribe myself, Sir, 
 your Excellency's very much obliged and most humble 
 Servant, ROBERT KEITH. 
 
 Bonmjhaugh, near Leith, 
 Mareli 30, 1756. 
 
 Addressed, To His Excellency ) 
 Velt-Marechal KEITH, Berlin, j 
 
 P. S. I am to send, in a present to your Excellency, a 
 copy of my History of the Affairs of Scotland, &c. put up in 
 a box, and addressed to the care of Mr Stevens, to whom it 
 shall be sent by some Hamburgh vessel. As Bob Keith is 
 to study history, it will not be amiss that he should look 
 into my History, especially as it relates to the troubles and 
 distresses of the much injured Mary, Queen of Scots. Do 
 me the honour to let me know when the said copy of my 
 History comes to your Excellency's hand ; for I intend to 
 dispatch it by the first ship that offers. A DIEU. 
 
 This epistle, which is now for the first time seen in print, 
 betrays, no doubt, in one or two passages, the garrulity of 
 age, as well, perhaps, as some portion of that innocent self- 
 complacency in which even a wise man may indulge after 
 dinner, whilst drinking in claret the health of a noble cor- 
 respondent, and contemplating the rapid increase of his own 
 literary fame. The reader who cannot sympathise with the 
 feelings which the Bishop expresses in the above letter may 
 pronounce himself a stranger to some of the most powerful 
 motives which awaken learned industry, and to some of the 
 most delightful sentiments which glow in the human breast.
 
 LIFE OF BISHOP KEITH. 
 
 In the dedication to the Field-Marshal, it will be observed, 
 he describes the Catalogue as a work formerly unattempted. 
 It is true that a distinct and connected list of all the Prelates 
 who had filled the Scottish sees prior to the Revolution, is no 
 where else to be found ; but it is not less true, at the same 
 time, that separate catalogues for the different dioceses are to 
 be found in a variety of publications considerably more 
 ancient than that now before us. But, without entering 
 into controversy as to the originality of the plan, the work 
 of Keith will be acknowledged to possess very high claims 
 upon the approbation of the learned. It is a book of deep 
 research ; and is now very justly considered as a decisive 
 authority on all points to which its enquiries extend. It 
 has, of consequence, been allowed a place in that short list 
 of historical publications which, Mr Pinkerton says, " are in- 
 dispensably necessary to the library of a Scottish antiquary." 
 
 Besides the works we have mentioned, it appears that the 
 Bishop had, at least, projected others at an advanced pe- 
 riod of his life. There was found among his posthumous 
 manuscripts, a Treatise on Mystical Divinity, drawn up 
 in the form of letters addressed to a lady ; as also a Scheme 
 of Religion derived solely from the Scriptures, and intend- 
 ed, it was thought, for the use of his own family.* 
 
 Nor does it appear that he confined his attention to his- 
 tory and divinity. He was a lover of archaeology hi all 
 its branches. The two following letters, which are copied 
 from the originals preserved in the Marischal college of 
 Aberdeen, will shew that he had directed his thoughts 
 with much success to the study of our ancient coins, and 
 to the progressive improvement of the European mint. 
 
 * The statement in the text is given on the authority of Bishop Alexander, 
 late of Alloa, who appears to have consulted Mrs Keith after the death of 
 her husband, and even to have inspected all the literary papers committed to 
 her custody. Bishop Alexander made this enquiry in order to answer a ques- 
 tion put to him by an " English clergyman," who was desirous to know whe- 
 ther Bisobp Keith " had left any posthumous works behind him."
 
 LIFE OF BISHOP KEITH- xli 
 
 Edinburgh, April 7. 1750. 
 
 Dear Sir, Two or three weeks ago, I desired our brother, 
 Mr Alexander, to deliver the silver penny I formerly men- 
 tioned to a gentleman of your town, that he might put it 
 into your hands, with orders for you to retain it in your 
 custody till I should write you ; which I hope the gentle- 
 man has honestly done. The penny, you see, is very fair 
 and entire. The inscription on the king's side, u David 
 Dei Gra. Rex Scotorum ;" the legend on the reverse, " Dns. 
 P.tector ms. et Lib.ator ms." which you know is for " Do- 
 minus Protector meus et Liberator meus ;" and within the 
 inner circle, " Villa Aberdon." Now this penny I ask the 
 favour of you to present from me to the Library of the 
 Marischal college, in testimony of my having been some- 
 time a student there. 
 
 And I ask the same favour, Sir, with respect to this old 
 draught of the two cities, and Ager Aberdonen. The au- 
 thor of it is well known by his other performances of this 
 same kind ; and as I never chanced to see another copy of 
 this, and it has evidently been a copy that has been sent 
 from Holland to receive the corrections of the author, 
 which we discern upon it, all written with his own hand, he 
 probably has chanced to die in the meantime, and so the 
 design has not been followed forth, otherwise 'tis impossible 
 but some copies would appear. But as none that I know 
 of have been seen, this I hope will render it the more 
 acceptable in the fore-mentioned repository. With my 
 kind service to yourself and the gentlemen of the Marischal 
 college, I remain, Dear Sir, your affectionate brother and 
 humble Servant, ROBERT KEITH. 
 
 Addressed, To the Right Rev. 
 
 Mr Andrew Gerard, Aberdeen. 
 
 SIR, I received your letter of the 18th, containing 
 thanks from yourself and the society you represent for the 
 silver coins, &c. deposited in your Marischal college by me
 
 LIFE OF BISHOP KEITH. 
 
 and two of my brethren. As several of these coins are al- 
 ready become, through length of time, exceeding rare, and 
 seldom to be seen at all, and the rest will come to be so in 
 a proportionable run of time, we thought it was doing some 
 service to our native country to deposit those few in our 
 Alma Mater, for the satisfaction of curious persons, after 
 we shall be dead and gone ; and we are pleased enough 
 that your society has put a mark of esteem on them, as to 
 take all possible precaution to preserving them from being 
 lost or dissipated. How coarsely soever our Scottish 
 coins may appear to have been wrought, yet I think I can 
 assure you that, by inspecting those of the neighbouring 
 nations at the different periods, our own are not much in- 
 ferior. 
 
 I return you, Sir, my personal thanks for your polite 
 letter, and for having been pleased to impart to me the al- 
 teration you have already made in the fabric of the col- 
 lege, which I remember very well how it formerly stood ; 
 and the alteration you are intending to make in the future 
 education of your students. I thank you also for a letter 
 you gave me above a year and a half ago, to which I was 
 diverted from giving a return at the time by some inci- 
 dents ; and beg you will be so good as to receive this ex- 
 cuse now, from, Sir, your most humble and obliged Servant, 
 
 ROBERT KEITH. 
 Addressed, To Principal ) 
 T. Blackwell, Mar. Col. j &**?&> 9Sth Nov ' 1752 ' 
 
 It has been already stated, that the Bishop passed several 
 of the last years of his life at his villa of Bonnyhaugh, a retir- 
 ed and pleasant situation on the banks of the Leith. There 
 he enjoyed the society of his daughter's family, which was 
 settled in that neighbourhood, diverted the langour of 
 old age by study and religious meditation, and prepared 
 his mind and his household for that important change, for 
 which it had been the business of his life to prepare others.
 
 LIFE OF BJSIIOr KEITH. xliii 
 
 He died at Bonny haugh on the 20th January 1757, between 
 seven and eight o'clock in the morning, in the seventy-sixth 
 year of his age. He was confined to bed only one day be- 
 fore his death, the only day that he had been so confined 
 during sixty-four years, though he had, as long as he lived 
 in Edinburgh, been constantly afflicted with a nervous 
 headache. He was buried in the Canongate church-yard, 
 a few feet from the wall on the western side; and the 
 spot where his remains were deposited has been recently 
 distinguished by a plain tombstone, bearing only his name 
 and the date of his decease, a tribute of affection paid 
 by a distant relative, from pious respect to the memory of a 
 good and learned man. May his merits be long cherished 
 and his virtues imitated in this humble church ; and may 
 his reputation for learning and patient enquiry stimulate 
 others to follow his footsteps, in the search of truth and 
 in the cultivation of sound and liberal science !* 
 
 * Amidst the scarcity of biographical incident, of which the reader has 
 had cause to complain, he may be surprised to meet with the following notice, 
 which I find regularly recorded in. an authentic paper. " Bishop Keith, a 
 married man, and having children, died worth only L.450 at the most ; and 
 J.^M." (his colleague or assistant,) " a bachelor, died (proh dolor !) worth 
 about L.3000 Sterling, and left not a farthing to the poor suffering clergy 1"
 
 PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION 
 
 ON THE FIRST 
 
 PLANTING OF CHRISTIANITY IN SCOTLAND, 
 
 AXD OW THE 
 
 HISTORY OF THE CULDEES. 
 
 BY WALTER GOODALL, ESQ. 
 
 IT is more than probable, that the Scots first learned the 
 use of letters of those persons who introduced the Christian 
 religion amongst them ; for it is certain enough, that very 
 few, if any at all, among the northern nations, had the know- 
 ledge of writings till they were either subdued by the Ro- 
 mans or had the Gospel preached to them. And it may be 
 reasonably supposed, that, for a good number of years after 
 its first introduction, learning would make but a very slow 
 progress in a corner of the world so remote as Scotland, and 
 so ill provided with the means of attaining it ; especially 
 while the inhabitants were in a perpetual state of war, either 
 with the Romans, or their subjects, the Britons. It ought 
 not, therefore, to seem strange, if the accounts that have 
 been handed down to us, concerning the precise time when 
 Christianity was first planted in this country, and of the per- 
 sons by whose industry it was propagated, or of its progress 
 in the infant state of the church with us, are found to be 
 somewhat lame and obscure. The first preachers of the 
 Gospel in the western church seem to have had more at 
 heart the due instruction of their hearers, than the writing 
 accounts of the success of their labours ; and it is not to be im- 
 agined, that in those days there were many others to be found 
 in this country who were sufficiently qualified for the task.
 
 xliv PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION 
 
 It is said, in the Breviary of Aberdeen, That the two 
 first preachers of Christianity to the Scots were called Mark 
 and Denys, who converted a great number of them ; and 
 the time when that happened is fixed to the year of the vul- 
 gar Christian era 203, botlVby that Breviary and by Fordun, 
 while, according to them, Victor I. was Pope of Borne, to 
 whom, as Hector Boece writes, Donald king of Scots sent 
 ambassadors,for obtaining proper persons tobesent to baptize 
 himself and his household. But the silence of former writers 
 on this head, leaves ground to suspect, that this is an addition 
 made by Boece himself, to put the Scots on an equality with 
 the Britons, who tell a similar story of an embassy sent to the 
 Pope of Rome, by Lucius, one of their fictitious kings. Nor 
 is either the Breviary or Fordun of sufficient authority to 
 be entirely relied on in a matter of so great antiquity, espe- 
 cially as they have taken up with an erroneous chronology, 
 making Pope Victor to have been alive in the year 203, 
 who had died seven years before. 
 
 Nevertheless, that the Scots had embraced Christianity 
 more early than was to have been expected, if we consider 
 the northern situation of the country, and even sooner than 
 is alleged by our historians, we learn by the testimony of a 
 writer of greater authority, in that matter, than ah 1 our his- 
 tories put together ; even that of Tertullian, who, in the se- 
 venth chapter of his book against the Jews, which he is 
 thought to have written before the end of the second cen- 
 tury, expressly says, that the parts of Britain which had 
 been inaccessible to the Romans were subdued to Christ, 
 " Britamiorum inacessa Romanis loca, Christo vero subdita." 11 
 
 Tertullian, indeed, doth not name the Scots ; yea it doth 
 not appear that our nation had as yet got that appellation 
 Bnt he points them out with no less certainty, by condescen- 
 ding expressly on the parts of Britain into which the Ro- 
 mans had not penetrated, which were inhabited only by the 
 Scots and Picts ; for it is well known, the Romans had sub- 
 dued all the other inhabitants of Britain long before : And
 
 ON THE CULDEES. xlv 
 
 the expression cannot be applied to the Picts, who still con- 
 tinued in Paganism near two hundred years after Tertul- 
 lian's days. See Bede's Eccl. Hist. III. 4. So it can be 
 understood of none but the Scots. Whoever, therefore, con- 
 siders that their conversion was so early, will have small rea- 
 son to expect to find certain and particular accounts of it, 
 as there are but few genuine writings, of that or any other 
 kind, to be met with in the whole Latin church before die 
 days of Tertullian. 
 
 In like manner, although there are some accounts of the 
 primitive state of Christianity among the Scots to be met 
 with in modern compositions, yet, for a long time after 
 this period, nothing particular is to be found on that subject 
 among the ancients, on whose accounts only we can securely 
 rely. But, in general, we are informed by St John Chry- 
 sostome, in the twelfth chapter of his book against the Jews 
 and Gentiles, which he wrote A. D. 386, that Christianity 
 had been propagated in the island of Britain, and churches 
 and altars erected there. And, before him, St Athanasius, 
 in his Apology against the Arians, written about the year 
 350, tells us, that the bishops of Britain, amongst others, 
 approved of the decree pronounced in his favours by the 
 council of Sardica, A. D. 340. Hilary bishop of Poitiers, 
 in the year 358, addresses his book " de Synodis" to the 
 bishops of the provinces of Britain amongst others ; and 
 Sulpitius Severus writes, that when the emperor had ap- 
 pointed provisions and lodging to be furnished to upwards 
 of four hundred bishops assembled at the council of Rimini, 
 in the year 359, they reckoned that unbecoming, and chose 
 rather to live at their own expense : Only three bishops, 
 who came from Britain, and were indigent, refused a collec- 
 tion which was offered them by the rest, judging that it was 
 more eligible to be a burden on the public revenue than on 
 private persons ; for which he commends them. And be- 
 fore any of these, the Emperor Constantine the Great testifies,
 
 xlvi PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION 
 
 that the feast of Easter was observed in Britain in a manner 
 different from the Jewish custom. 
 
 Although there is no mention made of the particular pla- 
 ces of Britain in which these bishops did reside, yet these 
 and other passages in ancient ecclesiastical writers, are suf- 
 ficient to shew, that the faith, doctrine, and church govern- 
 ment, and ecclesiastical rites, were the same in Britain as 
 elsewhere; which indeed was naturally to have been presum- 
 ed. And that the Britons and the Scots, together with the 
 Picts and Irish, after these became converts, agreed entirely 
 in all those things, is so often remarked by Bede, who was 
 well acquainted with their affairs, that there is no room left 
 either for denial or doubt. See his Hist. B. II. c. 4., III. 
 3. 4. 25., V. 15. 21. 
 
 Prosper, in his Chronicle, writes, that in the consulate of 
 Bassus and Antiochus, that is, in the year 431, Pope Celes- 
 tine sent Palladius to the Scots then believing in Christ, to 
 be their chief bishop ; for so are his words " primus Episco- 
 pus," to be interpreted. For the Popes of Rome, when they 
 sent bishops to places where Christianity had been already 
 planted, were in use, by their patriarchal power, to give 
 them a superiority over the other bishops of that country. 
 Thus Pope Gregory sending Augustine, the monk, to Eng- 
 land, gave him authority over all the bishops of Britain. 
 But the ambiguity of the word " primus? which signifies 
 first in time as well as first in dignity or order, misled For- 
 dun and some others, who took it in the former sense. But 
 his continuator understood it rightly, and applied the term 
 to the bishops of St Andrews. He says, ' Quilibet eorum, 
 ' qui pro tempore fuerat, non tanquam primas, sed primus 
 4 et praecipuus in regno habebatur."* 
 
 While most nations round about had their archbishops 
 and primates, there was none among the Scots who had 
 either of these titles, till towards the end of the fifteenth 
 century : But the bishop of St Andrews was designed either 
 " primus/' 1 or " summus Episcopus," or simply " Episcopus
 
 ON THE CULDEES. 
 
 Scotorum," as is to be seen in the charters and seals still 
 extant. And one Nicholaus, an Englishman, in his epistle 
 to Eadmerus, tells, that the bishop of St Andrews was called 
 " summus Pontifex Scotorum ;" and from that argues in 
 these words : ' Summus vero non est, nisi qui super alios 
 
 * est : qui autem super alios Episcopos est, quid nisi Archi- 
 
 * episcopus est?' Anglia Sacra, Vol. II. p. 235. 
 
 And that there was a bishop in Scotland, who had the 
 same designation before the regular erection of the see of St 
 Andrews, and even while that see was yet a part of the 
 Pictish kingdom, is pretty evident from this, that, among 
 those who subscribe the decrees of a council held at Rome 
 in the year 721, one designs himself " Fergustus Scotia? 
 episcopus, Pictus." 
 
 Archbishop Usher, and his epitomiser, Dr Lloyd, bishop 
 of St Asaph, will have Prosper to be otherwise understood, 
 because, in his book, Contra Collatorem, he says, that Pope 
 Celestine ' having ordained a bishop for the Scots, while he 
 
 * endeavoured to keep the Roman island Catholic, he also 
 
 * made the barbarous island Christian/ Upon which they 
 observe, That as Prosper speaks of two distinct islands, the 
 Roman island, and the barbarous island, by the former he 
 certainly means Britain, and by the other he must mean 
 Ireland ; and therefore that Palladius' mission was to that 
 country, and not to Scotland. And this interpretation they 
 endeavour to establish from Gildas, who calls Britain Ro- 
 mania, says that it bore the Roman name, and speaks of 
 Ireland under the name of Barbaria, or the barbarous 
 island. 
 
 But they are very unlucky in this observation ; for it is 
 plainly the Roman province in Britain, exclusive of the rest 
 of the island, that is called Romania by Gildas, and the re- 
 maining part he calls Barbaria ; which is most evident 
 from his calling it the country of the Scots and Picts, both 
 which people he calls Gentes aquilonales, northern nations, 
 telling us that the Scots came to invade the Roman pro- 
 
 * d
 
 Xlviii PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION 
 
 vince a circio, from the north, and the Picts ab aquilone, 
 from north north-east, which expressions are by no means 
 applicable to Ireland. It is true they assert, that the word 
 circius is to be interpreted the west, because it was abso- 
 lutely necessary for their purpose that it should be so. But 
 no writers, excepting English and Irishmen, ever used it ' 
 in that sense ; and that Gil das meant not the west by it, is 
 undeniably clear, from the first sentence of his book, where 
 he says, that Britain is situate almost in the remotest part 
 of the world, toward the circius and occidens, that is, the 
 north and west : for as occldens, without all peradventure, 
 is the west, circius must as certainly mean the north ; be- 
 cause, to apply it to any other quarter of the heavens would 
 make no manner of sense at all. 
 
 Nor will it avail them, that Gildas speaks of the Roman 
 province as an island by itself, and calls the Scots a trans- 
 marine nation; for he says the very same thing of the Picts : 
 but none will infer from thence, that the Picts did not 
 dwell in Britain. Why, then, should that expression 
 conclude against the Scots, who were found in Britain 
 long before that time, where they still remain ? He 
 says that the Romans caused build a wall between the two 
 seas beyond his island, (trans insulam,) to keep out the 
 Scots and the Picts. Now this wall is to be seen at this 
 day, and shews where his island did terminate. 
 
 Some may indeed think it strange that Prosper and Gil- 
 das should write of Britain as consisting of two islands, one 
 belonging to the Romans and another to the barbarians ; 
 but to those who duly inquire into the notions which the 
 ancients entertained concerning the geography of Britain, 
 this will seem no matter of wonder. 
 
 The more ancient writers held, as we do, that there were 
 two large islands, situated at a small distance from one an- 
 other, towards the north from Gaul, the one called Britan- 
 nia and the other Hibernia, or lerne ; and yet, as to the 
 situation of these two islands with regard to one another,
 
 ON THE CULDEES. 
 
 the ancients and moderns differ widely. The Hibernia of 
 the more ancient writers lay to the north of Britain, but 
 that of the modern lies on the west side of the more south- 
 ern part of Britain. Strabo gives the dimensions of Britain 
 according to the ancients, which was about 545 Roman miles 
 from east to west, which manifestly comprehends Ireland. 
 But from south to north, according to them, it extended only 
 463 Roman miles, and therefore excluded all Scotland on 
 the north side of the Frith of Forth, which they imagined 
 to be a separate island, and called it by the name of Hiber- 
 nia, or lerne ; and this continued to be the general notion 
 among both Greek and Roman writers, till Julius Agricola 
 first forced his way into Galloway, from whence he got a 
 view of Ireland, and after that advanced to the Grampian 
 hills on the north side of Forth, and saw with his eyes, that 
 what had been formerly thought to be an island was only a 
 peninsula, and, by sailing round Britain, discovered the 
 mistakes concerning these islands. 
 
 Yet, after all these mistakes were thus rectified, not only 
 Prosper and Gildas, but divers other writers both before 
 and after them, persisted to represent the Roman province 
 in Britain as one island by itself, which they called Britan- 
 nia, and the northern part of Britain as another island, 
 which they sometimes call Hibernia, as may be seen at 
 greater length in the Introduction to the History of Scotland 
 prefixed to the edition of Fordun's History printed at Edin- 
 burgh. 
 
 The early conversioii of the Scots to Christianity is fur- 
 ther instructed from their pertinacious adherence to the 
 more ancient customs of the Latin church, such as their 
 method of observing Easter by a cycle of 84 years, and an 
 old form of tonsure, which they continued to use for 250 
 years and upwards, after a change in rituals and ceremonies 
 had been introduced among the greatest part of the Western 
 church. 
 
 d
 
 1 PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION 
 
 But some later writers have founded quite different opi- 
 nions on these very matters, and infer very positively, that 
 the conversion of the Scots could not have been brought 
 about by means of any persons belonging to the Roman 
 church, but by some who had been of the Asiatic churches ; 
 which fancy seems to have been first broached by John 
 Bale, an English writer since the Reformation, and then 
 adopted by George Buchanan, and afterwards improved 
 by others ; so that now we are told, ' that the Scots of old 
 
 * differed exceedingly from the Roman church, both in 
 
 * doctrine, discipline, and church government ; that before 
 
 * the middle of the tenth century they had no bishops, but 
 ' that their church was governed by presbyters and reli- 
 c gious monks called Culdees, who were no friends to bi- 
 
 * shops, and kept themselves pure from all innovations and 
 
 * corruptions of the church of Rome : that it appears by 
 ' writings still extant, that there were colleges or convents 
 
 * of these Culdees at St Andrews, Abernethy, Dunkeld, 
 
 * Dumblane, Brechin, Lochleven, Monymusk, and else- 
 
 * where throughout the kingdom, who were at perpetual 
 
 * variance with the Romish clergy ; and, therefore, the 
 ' churchmen presently established amongst us are the only 
 1 right and lawful successors of these ancient Culdees, and 
 
 * thus have the sole right to possess all churches, church- 
 ' lands, and benefices, because they were the restorers of the 
 < Christian religion as anciently professed in this kingdom : 
 
 * for that bishops among us were only innovators, schis- 
 ' matics, and intruders ; on Avhich account they were justly 
 4 pillaged and set aside at the time of the Reformation, 
 ' deposed at the beginning of the grand rebellion, and 
 ' abolished, as far as acts of Parliament can go, at the Re- 
 ' volution.' Thus every sect puts in a claim to antiquity. 
 
 But if inquiry be made upon what foundation all these 
 things are asserted, there will nothing be found but igno- 
 rance or fable. For, first, it is a strange inference, that 
 because the Scots in old times observed the feast of Easter
 
 ON THE CULDEES. 11 
 
 by another cycle than that which the church of Rome had 
 adopted, therefore they entertained the same opinions with 
 the modern Presbyterians, who utterly condemn any cele- 
 bration of that festival as highly superstitious; for al- 
 though they found out the day by a different cycle, they 
 celebrated the festival with the same care and solemnity as 
 the others. Nor did they at all agree with the ancient 
 Asiatics, who, it is certain, held it always on the fourteenth 
 day of the moon, the very day of the Jewish Passover, on 
 whatever day of the week it fell ; whereas the Scots and 
 Britons always solemnized it on a Sunday from the four- 
 teenth to the twentieth day of the moon inclusive, by a 
 cycle of 84 years ; which cycle, as we learn from Epipha- 
 nius, was originally Jewish, and had been adopted by the 
 church of Rome, and applied to the Christian scheme ; in 
 which church it was retained as the rule for finding Easter- 
 day, till after the middle of the fifth century that Victo- 
 rius of Aquitain drew up a cycle of 532 years, as is evident 
 from his Prologue, and from the Epistles of Ambrose, Pas- 
 chasinus, Cyril, Pope Leo, and others, published by Bu- 
 eherius. 
 
 But, before this, the construction of the cycle of 84 years 
 had been oftener than once varied by the church of Rome ; 
 for in the earliest times they fixed the equinox to the 25th 
 of March, called Julius Caesar's equinox, which they did 
 never anticipate, unless when they were laid under a neces- 
 sity by the straitness of their Pascal month, which they 
 chose to confine between the 25th of March and the 21st 
 of April inclusive, within which limits the cycle was so con- 
 trived as to point out for Easter-day the Sunday that hap- 
 pened from the 14th to the 20th day of the moon. 
 
 It was this most ancient form of that cycle to which the 
 Scots and Britons adhered ; and that it had been used by 
 the church of Rome before the Council of Nice is pretty 
 plain from the Pascal table for 100 years, published by Bu- 
 cherius in his Doctrina Temporum, and by Eccardus
 
 Hi PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION 
 
 among his Writers of the Middle Age ; for, in the former 
 part of that table, Easter-day will be found on the 14th 
 day of the moon in the years 316 and 320. 
 
 Sometime after the Council of Nice, the Roman church 
 made a great change in the cycle. The equinox, which 
 was found to be too late, they retracted from the 25th to 
 the 21st of March, and enlarged their Pascal month, that 
 is, the limits of their Easter Sundays, from the 21st of 
 March to the 21st of April ; and, as to the moon's age, in- 
 stead of celebrating, as formerly, from the 14th to the 20th 
 day, they extended it, admitting only the 16th day for the 
 first limit and the 22d for the last, which made a very dif- 
 ferent cycle. 
 
 Lastly, Soon after Palladius was sent to Scotland, Pros- 
 per of Aquitain reformed the cycle again, but without any 
 further variation than that, whereas formerly there had been 
 a saltus lunae admitted at the end of every 12th year, he 
 admitted it only every 14th year, that is, he computed the 
 epact of the 14th year to be 12 instead of 11, which made 
 sometimes a considerable difference. And this form of the 
 cycle was still in use in the church of Rome under Pope 
 Leo, tih 1 the year 457. 
 
 Hence it seems sufficiently clear that the Scots must have 
 received their cycle in its first state from the Roman church 
 and not from Asiatics, because the method of their cycle 
 was the very same with that of the Roman church before 
 the Nicene Council ; and this points out their early conver- 
 sion with more certainty than the testimony of any histo- 
 torian who wrote either 1000 or 1200 years ago could 
 convey, and shews that the notion of a conversion by 
 Asiatics is not only quite imaginary, but a great mistake ; 
 for the Scots rule for Easter differed more from theirs than 
 ever it did from the Roman method. 
 
 II. As to the Culdees, it is very certain that there was a 
 sort of monks, and secular priests too, who went under that
 
 ON THE CULDEES. liii 
 
 appellation, not only among the Scots, but also among the 
 Britons and Irish, and even among the northern English, 
 who were first converted by the Scots, particularly in the 
 cathedral of York, [Monast. Anglican. Tom. II. p. 367, 
 368.] The convents of these Culdees, or Keldees, consti- 
 tuted the chapter, and had the election of the bishops in 
 the several places where bishops were established. At St 
 Andrews, our metropolitan see, they continued to elect the 
 bishops, till, in the year 1140, a priory was erected there, 
 and filled with canons-regular, who after that seem to have 
 joined with the Culdees in the following elections of bishops, 
 until the year 1273, although they had not lived peaceably 
 together all that time ; but from thenceforth the canons 
 justled the Culdees entirely out of their right, and they ne- 
 glected to make any appeal till the year 1297, and then 
 they sent their provost or prior, William Gumming, to 
 plead their cause at Rome before Pope Boniface VIII. 
 where they lost their plea, non utendojure suo, because they 
 had suffered two former elections to proceed without them, 
 and entered their appeal only against the third. 
 
 The chapters of the other bishoprics consisted of Culdees, 
 in the same manner as that of St Andrews ; particularly at 
 Dunkeld, Dumblane, and Brechin, there had been convents 
 of Culdees very anciently, and amongst them the bishops 
 had their residence before the dotation of the ancient bi- 
 shoprics, or the erection of the new ones by King Da- 
 vid I. 
 
 Alexander Miln, abbot of Cambuskenneth, and first 
 Lord President of the Court of Session, wrote an Account 
 of the Bishops of Dunkeld, while he was yet a canon there ; 
 in the beginning of which he affirms, < that about the year 
 
 * 1127, King David I. converted the monastery that had 
 
 * been founded by Constantine, king of the Picts, into a 
 ' cathedral, and having cast out the Culdees, he instituted 
 ' a bishop and canons ; that the first bishop was Gregory, 
 
 * who had been abbot of the monastery at that time, and
 
 liv PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION 
 
 * afterwards was one of the king's council, and that he 
 
 * died in the year 1173, after he had been bishop forty-two 
 ' years.' 
 
 Which narrative is little else than a concatenation of 
 mistakes ; for before Gregory, Cormac was bishop of Dun- 
 keld, in the days of King Alexander I. to whose foundation- 
 charter to the canons of Scone he and Gregory, bishop of 
 Moray, are the first witnesses, in the year 1115 ; and the 
 
 / 7 J 
 
 same two bishops, together with Robert elect of St An- 
 drews, do attest another charter by King Alexander I. to 
 that abbey, which must have been granted A. D. 1124, for 
 in that year Bishop Robert was elected, and the king died. 
 
 After this, the same Bishop Cormac subscribes as witness 
 to two charters of King David's donations to the monastery 
 of Dunfermline, with Robert bishop of St Andrews, (who 
 could not use that designation before his consecration in 
 the year 1128,) and with Herbert, who was chancellor in 
 the last years of King Alexander and beginning of King 
 David's reign, while the Culdees were yet the chapter of 
 his see, by whom both he and his predecessors had been 
 elected, in the same manner as was observed at St Andrews ; 
 for it cannot be instructed how many predecessors in office 
 he had. All that can be said is, that we are sure there 
 were bishops there as far back as we find charters extant, 
 and in the time of the Culdees. Therefore there is no 
 ground to doubt that they had been there from the very 
 foundation of the place in the days of the Picts. 
 
 After Cormac, Bishop Gregory is frequently to be met 
 with, attesting charters of King David, and of King Mal- 
 colm his grandson, together with Robert bishop of St An- 
 drews, and Herbert and Arnold bishops of Glasgow, that 
 is, between the years 1147 and 1162. He died A. D. 1169, 
 as both the chronicle of Melrose and Fordun do relate ; 
 from all which it is evident, that Abbot Miln was far mis- 
 taken when he took him for the first bishop of Dunkeld, 
 and also as to the time of his promotion and of his death.
 
 ON THE CULDEES. Iv 
 
 But if canons-regular were brought there in Gregory's 
 days, or about the time that they had their first settlement 
 in St Andrews, which is highly probable, it may be thought 
 that he proposed only to begin his account at that period 
 of time, and to neglect 'all preceding bishops, as in his opi- 
 nion uncanonical. All that hath been said here is founded 
 on charters, to be seen in the chartularies of Scone and Dun- 
 fermline ; and people who have not access to these may 
 find their authorities quoted, concerning the very same 
 things, in Sir James Dalrymple's Collections, by comparing 
 the pages 240, 388, 389, and 402, among themselves. But 
 they ought not to be surprised if they find some strange 
 things inferred from thence, or asserted by that writer, 
 such as his translating Bishop Cormac from Murtlach to 
 Dunkeld, and this Gregory from being abbot of Dunkeld 
 to be bishop of Moray, and from thence back again from 
 Moray to Dunkeld, p. 245, not only without any show of 
 authority, but even in spite of chronology ; or his argu- 
 ment, p. 246, that because one of King David's charters is 
 attested by five bishops, therefore there were only five bi- 
 shops in Scotland at that time ; and all this for fear that 
 the kingdom should be found too well stocked with bishops. 
 
 At Dumblane the Culdees continued near a hundred 
 years longer than at Dunkeld. Cormac Malpol, their 
 prior, with Michael parson of Mothil, and Macbeath his 
 chaplain, are witnesses to a confirmation by William bishop 
 of Dumblane, of a gift of the church of Kincardine to 
 the monks of Cambuskenneth, to be seen in their chartu- 
 lary, fol. 80 ; and Malpol the prior, and Michael and Mal- 
 colm, Culdees, are witnesses to a charter by Simon bishop 
 of Dumblane, one of William's predecessors. See Craw- 
 ford's Officers of 'State ', p. 6. 
 
 At last, in the year 1 240, the election of the bishops of 
 that see was devolved upon canons-regular, by a mandate 
 of Pope Gregory IX. which was obtained in this manner :
 
 Ivi PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION 
 
 Clement bishop of Dumblane went to Rome, and repre- 
 sented to that Pope, how of old time his bishopric had been 
 vacant upwards of a hundred years, during which period 
 almost all the revenues were seized by the seculars ; and 
 although, in process of time, there had been several bishops 
 instituted, yet, by their simplicity or negligence, the former 
 dilapidations were not recovered, but, on the contrary, the 
 remainder was almost quite alienated ; so that, for near 
 ten years, a proper person could not be found to accept of 
 the charge; that the case having been laid before the 
 Pope, he had committed the trust of supplying that va- 
 cancy to the bishops of St Andrews, Dunkeld, and Brechin, 
 who made choice of this Clement ; but he found his church 
 so desolate that he had not where to lay his head in his 
 cathedral : there was no college there, only a rural chap- 
 lain performed divine service in the church that had its 
 roof uncovered ; and the revenues of the see were so small 
 that they could hardly afford him maintenance for one-half 
 of the year. 
 
 To remedy these evils, the Pope appointed William and 
 Geoffry, the bishops of Glasgow and Dunkeld, to visit the 
 church of Dumblane ; and, if they should find these things 
 to be as represented, he authorised them to cause the fourth 
 part of the tythes of all the parish-churches within that 
 diocy to be assigned to the bishop thereof; who, after re- 
 serving out of these tithes so much as should be proper for 
 his own sustenance, was, by the advice of these two bishops, 
 and other expert persons, to assign the rest to a dean and 
 canons, whom the Pope enjoined to be settled there, if these 
 matters could be brought about without great offence ; or, 
 if otherwise, he ordered that the fourth of the tithes of all 
 such churches of the diocy as were in the hands of seculars 
 should be assigned to the bishop, and that the bishop's seat 
 should be translated to St John's monastery of canons-re- 
 gular within that diocy, and appointed that these canons
 
 ON THE CULDEES. Ivii 
 
 should have the election of the bishop when a vacancy 
 should happen thereafter. 
 
 But the seculars were not the only persons who had got 
 the revenues in their possession ; for some regulars had got 
 a good share, who were not so easily to be divested. 
 
 From this narrative it appears, that Dumblane had been 
 a bishop's seat in very ancient times. The long vacancy 
 that happened in it, of more than a hundred years, must 
 have been before the days of King David I. who again re- 
 stored this see ; for from his time the succession of its bi- 
 shops is to be found pretty fully and well vouched by suffi- 
 cient documents yet extant. 
 
 At Brechin the Culdees continued yet much longer to be 
 the dean and chapter. Bricius their prior is a witness to 
 some of TurpuVs charters ; and after him Prior Mallebride 
 attests divers charters by the Bishops Turpin, Ralph, 
 Hugh, and Gregory. The designation given him by the 
 bishops is " Prior Kaledeorum nostrorum," prior of our 
 Culdees, or prior of Brechin ; and sometimes only prior. 
 
 The Culdees, like other chapters of Episcopal sees, gave 
 confirmations of charters granted by their bishops, some of 
 which are still extant, although rarely to be met with, be- 
 cause the records of all our bishoprics, three only except- 
 ed, seem to have been destroyed by our reformers. It, 
 therefore, may not be improper to exhibit two of them, 
 that if there be any who incline to discredit, or call in 
 question what is here asserted, they may be induced to be- 
 lieve by the authority of the Culdees themselves. 
 
 Confirmatio Capituli Brecliynensis de Procurationibus. 
 
 1 UNIVEBSIS sanctse matris ecclesiae filiis, Mallebryde, 
 prior et Keledei, ceterique de Capitulo Brechynensis 
 ecclesiae, salutem. Sit universitati vestrae notum, Ra- 
 dulphum Dei gratia Brechynensem episcopum, consilio
 
 Iviii PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION 
 
 ' nostro et assensu. monachis de Abirbrothoc, caritatis 
 
 * intuitu, concessisse, ut, quandocunque ad quasdam eccle- 
 
 * sias eoruni, in dioecesi ejus sitas, visitandas ex officio ve- 
 
 * nerit, videlicet ad ecclesiam de Marigtoun, vel ad eccle- 
 
 * siam de Gutheryn, vcl ad ecclesiam de Panbryd, vel ad 
 
 * ecclesiam de Moniekyn, vel ad ecclesiam de Dunechtyn, 
 
 * ad nullam earum hospitalitatis ei exhibeatur procuratio ; 
 
 * sed tantum ad abbatiam, ubi hoc honestius et decentius 
 
 * fieri potest. Nos etiam concessionem istam, sicut in carta 
 
 * praedictorum monachorum melius continetur, omnino ra- 
 1 tarn et gratam habemus : et, in hujus rei testimonium, 
 4 praesenti scripto ecclesiae nostrae sigillum dignum duximus 
 ' apponendum. Teste Capituli nostri universitate. 
 
 Confirmatio Capituli Brecliynensis de omnibus ecdeslls. 
 
 ' UNIVERSIS sanctae matris ecclesiae filiis Mallebryde, 
 ' prior et Keledei, ceterique clerici de Capitulo Brechy- 
 
 * nensis ecclesise, salutem. Universitati vestrae notum 
 ' facimus, nos donationes et concessiones ecclesiarum Deo 
 ' et monasterio beati Thomas martyris de Abirbrothoc, et 
 
 * monachis ibidem Deo servientibus et servituris, a felicis 
 
 * memoriae Turpino et Radulpho Brechynensis ecclesia? 
 
 * Episcopis canonice collatas, ratas et gratas habere ; et 
 
 * eisdem donationibus et concessionibus, sicut in eorum car- 
 ' tis liberius, quietius, plenius et honorificentius continentur, 
 4 consilium praebere et assensum : Et in hujus rei testimo- 
 
 * nium, praesenti scripto sigillum ecclesise nostne dignum 
 
 * duximus apponendum. Testibus G. Archidiacono, Hu- 
 
 * gone de Sigillo, Matthaeo Decano, Andrea Capellano, 
 
 * Petro Capellano Ranulpho Capellano de Maringtoun, 
 
 * Ada Blundo, et Roberto clerico filio Adas Senescalli." 
 
 That the monastery of Brechin, in which the bishop had 
 his residence, was very ancient, may be well inferred from 
 the end of a brief chronicle of twelve of our king?, from
 
 ON THE CULDKKS. lix 
 
 Kenneth Macalpin, published by Mr Innes, with his Cri- 
 tical Essay, 788. 
 
 III. Whereas it hath been alleged and maintained, that 
 the disputes which the Culdees had with some bishops and 
 canons were on account of differences about religious ten- 
 ets, it will appear, by examining into the instances alleged, 
 that it was not so, but merely such disputes as the bishops 
 and canons had pretty frequently among themselves, about 
 money, lands, and privileges. 
 
 Thus the determination of the controversy betwixt Wil- 
 liam bishop of St Andrews and the Culdees of Monimusk, 
 doth not in the least * make it appear that the exercise of 
 
 * their religion, and of their society, churchmen, and laics, 
 4 was different from the Romish,' S. I. D. p. 382. For, 
 first, As to laics, it will be a novelty, when it is shewed 
 that ever any of them was called a Culdee ; and as to the 
 rest of the story all would have appeared quite contrary, 
 if the assertor had thought fit to give a fair account of the 
 contents of that paper. 
 
 For, 1. In the copy of the very same paper, as it stands 
 in the chartulary of the bishopric of Aberdeen, there is not 
 one syllable of the first article of that agreement which is 
 given us by Sir James Dalrymple, p. 281, to wit, * That 
 
 * the Culdees of Monimusk should live in communion, 
 4 after the manner of Culdees.' 
 
 2. The chartulary has a notable piece of a sentence, 
 which Sir James has not given us ; for, in the article about 
 the election of the prior when a vacancy happened, ' the 
 4 Culdees were to elect three of their fellow Culdees, by 
 4 common consent, and present them to the bishop, or his 
 ' successor, who was to make choice of one of the three, at 
 ' his will and pleasure, and that person was to swear fealty 
 4 to the bishop," 1 [here Sir James stops, but the chartu- 
 lary proceeds,] ' as Founder of the Culdees* House? So 
 it is plain, the bishops founded the convents of Culdees, 
 and the Culdees elected the bishops, whenever they re-
 
 Ix 
 
 sided about the bishop's see, although not at places like Mo- 
 nimusk, where there was no bishop. 
 
 3. Sir James has forgotten to give the main foundation 
 of this controversy, which was, that these Culdees would 
 needs be canons-regular, and would erect themselves into 
 a canonry, not only without the consent but even against 
 the declared will of the bishop, their patron and founder. 
 So far were they from being at variance with the canons in 
 points of religion, that they themselves would needs be ca- 
 nons-regular. 
 
 Another cause of quarrel was, that it seems, by a pre- 
 tended gift from the Earl of Mar, they had possessed them- 
 selves of some lands that belonged to the bishop without 
 his consent, and, by this deed of agreement, bound them- 
 selves not to do the like afterwards, either by that earl's 
 or any other man's gift. 
 
 4. It doth not appear that the Bishop did, by this deed, 
 restrict their number any further than it had stood restricted 
 formerly, whatever reason Sir James may have had for 
 thinking so, p. 282. It was allowed that there should be 
 twelve of them, besides their prior ; which number might 
 be thought sufficient at Monimusk, seeing the same num- 
 ber served at St Andrews ; for that there \vere precisely 
 thirteen at that place also, we learn from these words in the 
 excerpts from the Register of St Andrews itself: ' Habe- 
 ' bantur tamen in ecclesia Sancti Andreas, quanta et qualis 
 ' ipsa tune erat, tredecim per successionem carnalem, quos 
 i Keledeos appellant.' Sir James understands by these 
 words, that there had been thirteen successions of Culdees 
 at St Andrews before King David's days, of which, says 
 he, the meaning is obscure. Very obscure, truly, to make 
 thirteen successions of a whole community, out of so many 
 persons only at one time ! 
 
 The meaning of the words, " per successionem carnalem," 
 that there were thirteen of them by carnal succession, is not 
 so very obvious, nor so generally understood. It seems
 
 ON THE CULDEES. Ixi 
 
 that, as the secular Culdecs had wives, they were succeeded 
 by their sons, by which means a perpetual generation of he- 
 reditary Culdees was kept up. It is thought that the words 
 above cited will admit of no other meaning. 
 
 Abbot Miln tells us, " that the Culdees had wives, after 
 the fashion of the Eastern church," as he says ; but in this 
 he is mistaken : And although that custom had gone much 
 into desuetude for about three hundred years before his 
 time, yet it was not altogether abolished, for there were 
 several instances of it to be found at the time of the Refor- 
 mation. Our interpretation, therefore, of the words above 
 cited, is well supported, by shewing that this was no singu- 
 larity or novelty, but was the practice in other countries, 
 before the full establishment of canons-regular in the ele- 
 venth century. 
 
 Hildebert, archbishop of Tours, writes, Epist. 55. That 
 while he was bishop of Man, the canonries or prebends of 
 the church of Clermont were transmitted hereditarily, so 
 that there the canons were born such, and not instituted : 
 and for this they pleaded custom in their favour, alleging 
 that there was no need of electing any clergy excepting bi- 
 shops, and perhaps abbots. Also from his 65th Letter, 
 and the answer to it by Pope Honorius, it appears that the 
 same custom prevailed in Bretagne, till it was abolished by 
 Hildebert, in his provincial or metropolitical council, A. D. 
 1127. 
 
 The sameness of the custom in Scotland and Bretagne is 
 readily accounted for ; because the people of that country 
 had been taught the Christian religion by the Scots, and re- 
 tained their other customs, more ancient than this, above 
 100 years after they had been given up by the Scots them- 
 selves, to wit, until the year 818. For then the Emperor 
 Lewis, called the Pious, having subdued Morrnan, who had 
 assumed the sovereignty of Bretagne, he called before him 
 Marmonnoc, abbot of Landvenec, and interrogated him 
 concerning these rites, who answered, " That they had still
 
 Ixii PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION 
 
 hitherto strictly observed what they had received from th 
 Scots as to these matters." Upon which the emperor pub- 
 lished an edict, that the rites then used by the church of 
 Rome should from thenceforth be practised, not only in 
 that monastery, but throughout that whole province. 
 
 The practice of transmitting benefices by inheritance, 
 continued longer in Yv r ales than in any of the countries hi- 
 therto mentioned, as Giraldus Cambrensis informs us, in 
 his Illauddbil'ibus Wall'ice, cap. 6. ' Successive quoque, et 
 
 * post patres filii ecclesias obtinent, non elective ; heredita- 
 
 * rie possidentes et polluentes ecclesiam Dei : The sons get 
 the churches, after their fathers, by succession, and not by 
 election ; possessing and polluting the church of God by 
 inheritance. 
 
 The same author also informs us, that in his days, that 
 is, in the end of the 12th or beginning of the 13th century, 
 there was a kind of religious persons called Culdees, in di- 
 vers places of Wales and Ireland, Itin. Cambr. 11. 6. et 
 Topogra. Hib. c. 4. And, by all accounts that have been 
 brought to light concerning them, it is certain enough that, 
 of old amongst us, wherever there was a bishop's seat, they 
 were instead of the dean and chapter. And therefore it is 
 almost absurd to imagine, that they were of one religion 
 and their bishops of another ; yea, they differed no more in 
 religion from the rest of the church of Rome than Black 
 Friars do from White. Some of them, after the Monkish 
 way, professed celibacy ; of which sort those at Monimusk, 
 and the like places, seem to have been ; but the far greater 
 part, and particularly such as constituted the bishop's chap- 
 ter, were seculars, and mostly married, whose sons succeed- 
 ed them in their benefices, according to a practice which 
 then obtained in other nations. 
 
 IV. To proceed with the disputes betwixt them and 
 their neighbours. The next appealed to, (Ibid, p. 282,) 
 is a controversy in which the Culdees had no great concern.
 
 ON THE CDLDEES. 
 
 King David I. had granted to the monks of Dunfermline 
 the lands of Balchristin, reserving to the Culdees a right 
 which they had to a pension out of these lands. This right 
 came afterwards to belong to the canons of St Andrews, 
 either by purchase, exchange, or donation ; but the avari- 
 cious monks of Dunfermline would keep all to themselves. 
 The plea was brought before King William, whose deci- 
 sion was, that the monks should have the lands, reserving 
 to the canons the pension which the Culdees had out of 
 these lands in the reign of King David ; which is appa- 
 rently a very equitable sentence, and leaves no ground for 
 a reflection so injurious to King William's memory, as to as- 
 sert, "thatno right of the Culdees was favourable at that time, 
 albeit it was pled by the canons-regular of St Andrews." 
 
 V. The prior and Culdees of Abernethy had a plea with 
 the abbot and monks of Aberbrothoc, about the tithes of 
 some lands within the parish of Abernethy ; which was 
 carried on for a long time, both before King William's 
 court, and also in the ecclesiastical court before Abraham 
 bishop of Dunblane. At last, after strict examination, and 
 by advice of lawyers, the bishop gave final sentence against 
 the prior and Culdees, in presence of Bricius, King Wil- 
 liam's chief-justice, and many others : in which sentence 
 both parties agreed to acquiesce, and swore to the perpetual 
 observance thereof in all time coming, as may be seen in 
 the chartulary of Aberbrothoc, fol. 105, 106. 
 
 Who would ever have expected to hear these pleas, a- 
 bout church-lands and tithes, insisted on as evidences that 
 the parties were of different sentiments in religion, when 
 there is not one word about religion in them ! Surely the 
 debate, whether the Culdees at Monimusk could transform 
 themselves into canons-regular, contrary to the will of the 
 bishop of St. Andrews, their patron and founder, is so far 
 from supporting any insinuation of their differing in reli- 
 gion from the church of Rome, that it supposeth the very
 
 PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION 
 
 contrary ; as the contest betwixt the Culdees and canons of 
 St. Andrews also doth most manifestly, and to such a de- 
 gree, that to those who are not sufficiently acquainted with 
 the usual methods by which controversies of this kind have 
 been carried on amongst us for about these 200 years by- 
 past, it must be astonishing to hear such notions invented, 
 propagated, and maintained from topics which so evidently 
 refute them, by any person who regards his own character. 
 There is an original paper extant, relating to another de- 
 bate betwixt the Culdees and canons of St Andrews, in 
 which it is alleged, that notice is taken of a diversity in their 
 religion. The controversy was this : The prior and convent 
 of St Andrews claimed the precedency and superiority in 
 the direction and management of affairs in St Mary's church 
 of St Andrews, which the Culdees would not allow ; for 
 they maintained, and with a good deal of reason too, that 
 Mr Adam Malkirwistun, their prior, was provost of St 
 Mary's church, and that they themselves were the canons. 
 The matter was appealed to the Pope of Rome, and he de- 
 legated the priors of St Oswald and Kyrkham in England, 
 (who, being of another kingdom, it was to be supposed 
 would deal the more impartially,) to inquire into the matter, 
 and to determine according to justice. The delegates found 
 the Culdees in the wrong, and in the mean time suspended 
 them from their office; but delayed to pronounce their 
 final sentence, which they appointed to be done by Robert, 
 abbot of Dunfermline, one of the Pope's chaplains and 
 chancellor of Scotland, and the treasurer of Dunkeld, upon 
 the 7th November 1250 ; whom they ordained to inquire 
 also, whether these Culdees, and their vicars, had in the 
 mean time celebrated divine ordinances while they were 
 thus under ecclesiastical censure : " Et ad inquirendum, 
 utrum divina celebraverint sic ligati." The Culdees did 
 not make their appearance at the day appointed ; yet, not- 
 withstanding their contumacy, the delegates mildly enough 
 delayed the publication of the sentence till another time.
 
 ON THE CULDEES. IxV 
 
 But some people have affixed a very different meaning to 
 the few Latin words now cited ; as if < the chancellor and 
 
 * treasurer had been appointed to inquire how the Culdees 
 
 * and their vicars did celebrate divine ordinances ;' and 
 thence an observation has been made, (Ibid, p. 284,) * that 
 ' they did not rightly perform their worship ;' as if the 
 word utrum were to be interpreted how or after -what man- 
 ner ; whereas the plain meaning of the sentence is, * that 
 ' they were to make inquiry whether these Culdees had 
 4 sung or said mass while they were not at liberty, sic li- 
 1 gati, as lying under ecclesiastical censure.' 
 
 Besides the numerous mistakes which have of late been 
 promulgated concerning the Culdees, there is a second 
 branch of the same controversy, which must not be quite 
 overlooked in this place, although it has as bad, or rather 
 a worse foundation than the other. It is boldly asserted, 
 that as ( there were no bishops in the Primitive church, the 
 
 * Scots admitted none amongst them, till, in the reign of In- 
 
 * dulfus, after the middle of the tenth century, Fothad be- 
 1 came the first bishop of St Andrews ; for though Kellach 
 
 * is said by some to have been the first bishop there, it is a 
 ' mistake, seeing both Fordun and Winton name Fothad 
 4 as the first, although, being inconsistent with themselves, 
 
 * they make Kellach contemporary with King Gregory. 
 c That their mistake is plain from Fothad's own inscription 
 ' upon a fine case which he caused make for the copy of 
 4 the Gospels in .his cathedral. 
 
 " Hanc evangeliam thecam construxit aviti 
 Fothad, qui Scotis primus episcopus est." 
 Further, it is observed, p. 65, * that the Scots had an 
 
 * unusual form of church government, and entirely different 
 
 * from that of the Saxons, who were disciples of the Roman 
 
 * church ; for Bede writes, that the abbot of the monastery 
 
 * of Hyi was always a priest, who had not only jurisdiction 
 
 * over the whole province, but also, by an unusual custom, 
 4 was superior to the bishops themselves.'
 
 . PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION. 
 
 It would be a very unnecessary employment to set about 
 proving that there were bishops in the Primitive church, 
 because every one, who has the least acquaintance with the 
 ecclesiastical writers, knows as certainly that they had bi- 
 shops as that they had churches. As to the Scots, Palla- 
 ladius was sent to be their bishop in the "year 431, which 
 shews that they had bishops before him. Bede gives us a 
 letter from Laurence, archbishop of Canterbury, directed 
 to the bishops and abbots throughout all Scotland, in the 
 year 604, Hist. II. 4. In the year 635, Oswald, king of 
 Northumberland, who had been educated and baptized 
 during his exile among the Scots, sent to them for a bishop 
 to instruct his subjects ; and they made choice of Aidan, 
 a monk of Hyi, whom they found worthy to be a bishop, 
 (' dignum episcopatu decernunt, sicque ilium ordinantes, 
 ' ad predicandum miserunt. Missus est ^Edan, accepto 
 * gradu episcopatus.' Bed. Hist. III. 5.) and therefore 
 ordained and sent him. After his death, the Scots ordained 
 and sent Finan to be his successor. (* Finan pro illo gra- 
 ' dum episcopatus, a Scotis ordinatus ac missus, acceperat."* 
 Ibid. III. 25.) And Finan was succeeded by Colman, 
 who was also sent by the Scots. The conversion of the 
 kingdoms of Mercia, the Middle Angles, and East Saxons, 
 was brought about by means of Finan, who ordained one 
 priest, his countryman, called Diuma, to be bishop of the 
 two former kingdoms, and another called Cedd for the lat- 
 ter; at whose ordination, it is remarked, he called other 
 two bishops to assist. Hence it is manifest, that more of 
 the English were instructed in Christianity by the Scots 
 than by Augustine the monk, and the other missionaries 
 from Rome, and had bishops and priests sent them from 
 Scotland time after time ; and therefore it was not to have 
 been expected that the English would, once and again, 
 have concurred so heartily with those who wanted to abo- 
 lish the Episcopal order in Scotland, while they still kept 
 it up among themselves.
 
 ON THE CULDEES. 
 
 Bede hath preserved to us a letter from Pope John in 
 the year 640, directed to five Scottish bishops and six pres- 
 byters, by name, and one of these Segenus abbot of Hii, 
 about the observation of Easter, and about Pelagianism. 
 Hist. II. 19. 
 
 We find two bishops from Britain subscribing the acts 
 of a council held at Rome in the year 721, the one called 
 Sedulius, a Scot, and the other Fergustus, a Pict, who 
 takes the designation of " Scotiae episcopus," bishop of 
 Scotland, and therefore seems to have been the chief bishop 
 of our country at that time, as has been hinted already, p. 4. 
 
 VII. As to the bishops of St Andrews, Sir James Dal- 
 rymple has mistaken when he writes, (p. 12(5,) that For- 
 dun and Winton name Fothad for the first of them ; for 
 both of them write of Bishop Kellach as before him ; as 
 also did Abbot Bowmaker, in his lives of the bishops of 
 that see, although some copies of that book now have it that 
 Fothad was the first ; (" Primus, ut reperi, fuit Fothad ;") 
 which is a vitiation, owing to the ignorance of some tran- 
 scriber^ who mistook the meaning of the word primus in 
 Bishop Fothad's inscription, and imagined that it signified 
 first in time, whereas it really is designed for first in dig- 
 nity, as is plain from other copies, in which Kellach is put 
 long before him in time ; and the context leaves no room 
 to doubt, that Bowmaker himself meant it so ; for he tells 
 us, that he gives an account of the bishops of St Andrews 
 faom the time of Kenneth Macalpin ; yet he places Fothad 
 in the reign of Indulfus, which is a hundred years after 
 Kenneth Macalpin ; whereas Kellach is made contempo- 
 rary with King Gregory, who began to reign within 20 or 
 22jyears after King Kenneth ; and we find Kellach holding 
 a general council with King Constantine about the year 
 906, (Innes's Crlt. Essay, p. 785,) long before the days of 
 Indulfus and Fothad. This confirms much what has been 
 said already of Palladius, that he was the chief, not the
 
 PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION 
 
 first bishop of the Scots ; and had our historians understood 
 the word primus, when spoken of Palladius, in the same 
 sense in which they certainly applied it to Fothad, and in 
 which Fothad himself, and others, both at home and abroad, 
 did use it, they would have thereby prevented much error 
 and wrangling. 
 
 VIII. Bede says, indeed, that the abbot of Hii, who was 
 no more than a priest, had not only jurisdiction over the 
 whole province, but also, by an unusual custom, over the 
 bishops themselves. But surely he could not mean that 
 this jurisdiction was in spirituals ; for of the contrary we 
 are informed by Adamnanus, who himself was abbot of 
 Hii, and tells us of Columba, the first abbot, that having 
 once called up a bishop, whom he at first took to be only a 
 priest, to assist him at the consecration of the Eucharist, 
 upon discovering his character, he desired him to make use 
 of the privilege of his order, in breaking the bread alone. 
 " We now know, (says Columba,) that you are a bishop, 
 why then have ye hitherto endeavoured to conceal yourself, 
 and hindered us from treating you with due respect and 
 veneration ?" 
 
 The superiority, therefore, of which Bede speaks, must 
 have been of another sort, and what that was may be learn- 
 ed from himself; for, in his Life of St Cuthbert, he explains 
 this custom of the Scots bishops, viz. that the bishop, and 
 other monks, made choice of the abbot, who took on him 
 the sole government of the monastery ; and that all the 
 priests, deacons, singers, readers, and others of the eccle- 
 siastic order, together with the bishop himself, observed the 
 monastic rule in all things. * Regente monasterium Abbate, 
 
 * quern ipsi Episcopi, cum consilio fratrum, elegerint, omnes 
 4 Presbyteri, Diaconi, Cantores, Lectores, ceterique gra - as 
 
 * ecclesiastic!, monachicam per omnia, CUM IPSO EPI JPO, 
 ' regulam servant.' Thus the bishop took no more authority 
 in the monastery than any ordinary monk ; for the abbot
 
 ON THE CULDEES. Ixix 
 
 ruled all affairs there, that is, all temporal affairs. But when 
 the bishop went out abovit the proper duties of his office, he 
 assumed his own character, to which no priest or abbot ever 
 pretended. 
 
 Archbishop Usher, from the Ulster Annals, informs us, 
 that for ordinary there was a bishop who had his residence 
 at Hii itself. And a bishop, called " Adulphus Myiensis 
 ecclesiae Episcopus," subscribes the canons of the synod of 
 Calcuith, A. D. 785, where the learned are of opinion, 
 that instead of " Myiensis," it ought to be read " Hyiensis 
 ecclesiae." Nor is it to be doubted but that a bishop com- 
 monly resided there, as in the rest of our most ancient mo- 
 nasteries, and that their modest and retired way of living 
 has been one reason that we know little about them. 
 
 There are several bishops mentioned in the Catalogue of 
 Scottish Saints, here subjoined. But as that Catalogue is 
 now printed chiefly to make known the opinions of ancient 
 times, and to enable people to find out some chronological 
 dates, designed by the days on which these several saints 
 were wont to be commemorated, we shall make no inferen- 
 ces from it in this place. 
 
 SUPPLEMENT TO THE DISSERTATION 
 ON THE CULDEES. 
 
 As the foregoing account is pronounced by a very good 
 judge* to be the best that has yet been given of the Cul- 
 dees, it may be thought altogether unnecessary to add any 
 thing to it ; the more especially in these times, when men 
 of learning and candour are almost unanimous in the opi- 
 
 * See Pinkerton's Inquiry, Vol. II. Part 6. chap. 1.
 
 1XX PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION 
 
 nion that, from all we know of the doctrines and prac- 
 tice of the followers of Columba, no fair inference can be 
 drawn which will bear with any perceptible weight on the 
 great question of ecclesiastical polity. The reader requires 
 not to be informed that Biondel, Selden, Baxter, and Sir 
 James Dairy mple, imagined that they could discover, in 
 the scheme of administration said to have been adopted by 
 the abbot of lona, a warrant, or at least some degree of 
 countenance, for the system of church government which 
 distinguishes the Presbyterians ; and in pursuance of this 
 favourite object, the last named author, in particular, exert- 
 ed the utmost assiduity in the collection of materials, and 
 applied them, moreover, to the point at issue, with all the 
 zeal of an enthusiast, and with nearly all the bigotry and 
 narrow-mindedness of a professional sectary. On the other 
 side, Usher, Stillingfleet, Lloyd, and Gillan, endeavoured, 
 in their several works, to expose the futility of conclusions 
 which were founded neither on established facts nor on 
 authentic records ; but on the fictions of authors, the earliest 
 of whom did not exist till more than a thousand years after 
 the period to which the most important part of his narrative 
 refers ; and all of whom appear to have had no ground- 
 work for their details except the uncertain traditions of their 
 age; no guide in their enquiries besides a superstitious 
 imagination; and no check on their statements but the 
 credulity, almost boundless, of their several contemporaries. 
 All reasoning acknowledged to proceed on the basis of 
 such miserable authority, could not fail to be rejected by 
 every lover of truth as at best extremely inconclusive ; and, 
 accordingly, a long time had elapsed in utter neglect of Co- 
 lumba and his disciples, when, in the year 1811, a splendid vo- 
 lume appeared from the pen of the Rev. Dr Jamieson, entit- 
 led an " Historical Account of the ancient Culdees of lona, 
 and of their settlements in Scotland, England, and Ireland." 1 
 The learning of the author and his reputation for antiqua- 
 rian research excited at first some curiosity respecting his
 
 ON THE CULDEES. 
 
 book; but a candid perusal soon satisfied the* greater 
 number of his readers that investigation is useless where 
 there is nothing to be found ; that erudition unsupported 
 by historical evidence makes but very slow progress in con- 
 vincing the understanding ; and also that the most plausible 
 species of logical dexterity proves only a poor substitute for 
 sound premises and a legitimate conclusion. Some readers, 
 also, might perhaps think they could occasionally perceive, 
 in this performance, the love of system prevailing over that 
 of historical accuracy ; and imagine that the accomplished 
 writer, in more places than one, shews a greater desire to 
 bend even the strongest facts to coincide with his hypothe- 
 sis, than to follow them out steadily and feiirlessly in their 
 direct and obvious bearing. In a word, an ungenerous ad- 
 versary might have the hardiness to assert that, in a few 
 instances, the spirit of controversy has led the venerable 
 author to adopt some of its worst stratagems ; and that his 
 ardour in the establishment of a good cause has, from time 
 to time, materially impaired the clearness of his intellectual 
 vision in regard to certain of those trivial matters in conduct- 
 ing an argument, which are usually thought to have no small 
 influence in marking the boundaries which separate what 
 men ought to believe from what they ought to reject. 
 
 But, dismissing these unworthy surmises, it will in ge- 
 neral be agreed, that the main value of this work on the 
 Culdees consists in the very minute and expanded view 
 which it exhibits of nearly all the statements and reason- 
 ings which are to be found on the same subject in older and 
 less elegant volumes : the author having every where most 
 judiciously avoided that invidious kind of responsibility 
 which so often follows the discovery of new lights on all con- 
 troverted topics ; and which even sometimes assails the peace 
 of him who succeeds in giving fresh vigour to an old argu- 
 ment, or in investing an antiquated objection with the force 
 and poignancy of an original truth. 
 
 The sole interest, it is well known, which attaches to the
 
 PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION 
 
 history of the Culdees arises from certain peculiarities which 
 they are supposed to have entertained in relation to faith and 
 discipline: And, in reference to the latter, Dr Jamieson ob- 
 serves that, " by some it has been urged, and certainly 
 not without great appearance of reason., that the govern- 
 ment of these societies of Culdees bore a very near resem- 
 blance to the Presbyterian form.'" 
 
 Before proceeding to examine into the grounds upon 
 which this " great appearance of reason"" is made to rest, it 
 may be useful to remark, that the term Ctddees, as being 
 comparatively recent, and importing no distinction as refer- 
 able to any particular rule of monachism, may be left entire- 
 ly out of sight. It appears to have been applied generally 
 to that most ancient order of Religious who, in the begin- 
 ning of the fifth century, introduced into the remotest parts 
 of Britain and Ireland, the unnatural obligations of celi- 
 bacy and retirement from the world ; and as the expression 
 meant no more than that the holy persons in relation to 
 whom it was used had devoted themselves to the service of 
 God, or shut themselves up in cells, it will be admitted that 
 no inference can be drawn from it respecting any special 
 rule or institution that could be distinctively called Culdean. 
 They were, in short, as far as antiquaries can discover, the 
 first order of monks that settled in the British isles ; and 
 wherever the Celtic language was used, whether in Scotland, 
 Ireland, or Wales, the name of Culdee was given to every 
 one who, relinquishing the temporal pursuits of life, joined 
 an association of similar characters, for the purposes of 
 fasting, meditation, and prayer. 
 
 But it is with the monks of lona, the disciples of Colum- 
 ba, that our argument is exclusively concerned ; and, to as- 
 sist the reader in determining whether there be, in fact, any 
 reason for believing that these celebrated recluses had a dif- 
 ferent creed, and different notions of church government 
 from the men of their age, these two points shall be consi- 
 dered separately. But, before entering into particulars on
 
 ON THE CULDEES. Ixxiii 
 
 either of these heads, let it be asked whether, on general 
 grounds, it be at all probable that, as both the Irish and the 
 inhabitants of the south of Scotland were taught by mission- 
 aries from Rome, of whom the chief were Ninian, Palladius, 
 and St Patrick, there would be any discrepancy amongst the 
 converts, in that illiterate and uninquiring age, respecting the 
 things they were desired to believe or the usages which they 
 were enjoined to observe. Is it not to be presumed that, to 
 the full amount of their belief and practice, whatever might 
 be the extent of these, the Irish and Picts believed and act- 
 ed just as the Christians at Rome, as well as those among the 
 Britons, their neighbours, believed and acted at the same pe- 
 riod ? There is, indeed, no ground to doubt, that at the 
 early epoch under consideration, the whole body of Chris- 
 tians in the British isles displayed the most exact uniformi- 
 ty in their ritual ; and, among an ignorant people, the ce- 
 remonies of religion are the only medium through which 
 can be ascertained the articles of their faith as well as the 
 object and intention of their worship. 
 
 Now, when we reflect that Columba, who established 
 his monastery at lona about the year 560, came from Ire- 
 land, where every thing ecclesiastical had been established 
 by St Patrick on the Romish model, we are warranted to 
 conclude, unless the contrary can be proved upon sound 
 historical evidence, that he brought with him the same doc- 
 trines, in regard to faith and discipline, which were held by 
 his converted countrymen at large. The Christian religion, 
 it is well known, followed in the tract which was marked 
 out by the arms of Rome, the missionary always treading, 
 although at some distance, in the footsteps of the soldier : 
 And no inference surely can be more legitimately deduced 
 from the ordinary laws of human nature and from the general 
 practice of mankind, than that the Roman priest would com- 
 municate to the Britons, Picts, and Scots the very things 
 which he himself believed, and which were believed and 
 practised by those who sent him.
 
 PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION 
 
 It has accordingly been found, that, until the controversy 
 about the proper day on which the festival of Easter ought 
 to be kept disturbed the unanimity of the church in these 
 islands, our Christian ancestors had nothing on which to 
 differ. Their belief appears to have been uniform and un- 
 broken ; whilst their practice in holy things seems to have 
 been regulated by the same authority, and to have proceed- 
 ed in accordance with the same ritual, or in compliance with 
 the same traditions. So far, therefore, as is known to the 
 antiquary or the historian, there was not, at the time when 
 Columba settled in lona, any difference of opinion among 
 the worshippers of Christ, whether in Britain or Ireland, 
 either respecting the limits of their creed or the mode of 
 their church government. 
 
 . But, say those who have adopted the views of Selden and 
 Sir James Dalrymple, we find that the disciples of Colum- 
 ba did actually differ from the church of Rome, both in 
 respect of faith and discipline ; and that, in their notions on 
 these two most important points, they exhibited a remark- 
 able resemblance to the purest order of modern Protes- 
 tants. The reader will be pleased to favour me with his 
 patience, while I lay before him a summary of the argu- 
 ments, by which the ingenious writers here alluded to, have 
 attempted to establish their position. 
 
 1. First, then, as to the doctrinal points in which the Co- 
 lumbans are supposed to have differed from the church of 
 Rome, I shall follow the order observed by Dr Jamieson, 
 and advert briefly to the keeping of Easter, Auricular 
 Confession, The Tonsure, Mode of Baptism, The 
 Real Presence, Idolatrous Worship. 
 
 It is well known, that the rule according to which EASTER 
 SUNDAY was determined when the Romans first converted 
 the natives of Britain and Ireland, was different from that 
 which was afterwards introduced at Rome by Dionysius 
 Exiguus ; and as, during a considerable time after the with- 
 drawment of the legions from the British isles, scarcely any
 
 ON THE CULDEES. IxXV 
 
 intercourse subsisted between the capital and this distant 
 part of the empire, the Irish and Picts, as well as the Bri- 
 tons, continued to observe the festival of the resurrection 
 according to the cycle which they had originally received. 
 When the mother church at length-, in the course of the 
 sixth century, renewed once more her attention to the 
 Christians in Britain, she was amazed to find that one of the 
 most solemn of her periodical solemnities was kept by her 
 children there in an uncanonical manner ; and imagining 
 that, in this irregularity, they symbolized with the heretics 
 of the East, or even with the Jews themselves, she used all 
 her influence to make them adopt the new calculation, and 
 thereby to join with the great body of the Western church 
 in the observance of this annual feast. The clergy here 
 defended their practice on the ground that they had de- 
 rived their paschal cycle from the followers of the good Si 
 John ; and thus, both parties, already entirely ignorant of 
 the true nature of the controversy which they were pleased 
 to maintain with each other, were equally resolute in sup- 
 porting the canonical authority of their respective usages. 
 After a few years, however, the arts or eloquence of the 
 Roman priests prevailed ; and the Pope found, in the abbot 
 of lona himself, a sedulous and devoted convert to the new 
 lunar calendar. 
 
 If there be any honour or merit in having opposed for a 
 time the use of a new calendar in the British churches, the 
 Columbans are, no doubt, entitled to a share of that repu- 
 tation ; inasmuch as they certainly joined with the clergy 
 in other parts of the kingdom in disputing the authority by 
 which it was urged upon their acceptance, and even conti- 
 nued their opposition after the Saxons and a few of the Bri- 
 tons had yielded to the wishes of the Roman court. But, 
 let me appeal to the candour of the reader, and ask him, 
 whether this hesitation in receiving a new cycle from an 
 Italian missionary, is to be considered as a proof that the 
 primitive clergy of Britain differed in point of doctrine from
 
 IxXVi PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION 
 
 the great body of European Christians ? The question was 
 not, whether Easter should or should not be observed as a 
 stated festival of the church ; but simply, whether it should 
 be kept according to an ancient method of calculating the 
 paschal season, or according to a scheme that was somewhat 
 more modern. It was, in short, altogether a matter of order, 
 and not of faith ; it might be connected with a problem in 
 astronomy, but could not be viewed as having any affinity 
 to a theological tenet, whether speculative or systematic. 
 
 2. AURICULAE CONFESSION is said to be one of those prac- 
 tices, in the rejection of which our ancestors maintained 
 their natural character for good sense and purity of doc- 
 trine. But where is the evidence for this ? It is drawn, 
 in the first place, from a letter addressed by the celebrated 
 Alcuin, abbot of Canterbury, to same learned men in Ire- 
 land, (which he calls the Province of the Scots,) in which 
 the zealous monk expresses his regret that, according to re- 
 port, " none of the laity made confession to the priests." 
 The next proof is obtained from a writer of the twelfth 
 century, St Bernard, the abbot of Clairvaux, who, in speak- 
 ing of Malachy bishop of Armagh, observes, that he " anew 
 instituted the most salutary use of confession."" 
 
 It may be doubted whether the reader will be satisfied with 
 the very general conclusion which is founded by DrJ. on these 
 meagre and indistinct notices ; which, it will be observed at 
 the same time, apply to the relaxed habits of a neighbour- 
 ing nation, and not even indirectly to the disciples of Co- 
 lumba. Perhaps, too, it may be inferred, from the assur- 
 rance that Malachy renewed the practice of confession, that 
 it must have been in use at a more early period, and, con- 
 sequently, that the argument of the learned author proves 
 rather too much for the object which he had in view. 
 
 3. Dr Jamieson derives much comfort from contem- 
 plating the steady and orthodox conduct of the Pictish clergy, 
 who, after the example of the monks of lona, gave a de-
 
 ON THE CULDEES. 
 
 cided preference to their own TONSURE, compared with the 
 more modern cut of the Popish court. Augustine, that 
 most priggish of prelaticai monks, never ceased, as every 
 one knows, to extol the superior style in which the process 
 of clipping and shaving was accomplished at Rome. No 
 friseur in our days, even after having visited the principal 
 cities in Europe, could be more loquacious on the elegance 
 of his art, and on the dexterity of his manipulations, than 
 was this archbishop of Canterbury : and such was the rage 
 for introducing his more fashionable tonsure into all parts 
 of Britain and Ireland, that learned missionaries were ap- 
 pointed to preach on its importance, and to illustrate by 
 regular argument, and appeals to scripture, its powerful 
 efficacy in furthering the everlasting welfare, as well as the 
 earthly happiness, of the whole Christian priesthood. But 
 all the zeal and labours of Augustine were in vain when 
 opposed by the firm faith of our northern presbyters. These 
 worthy sons of our ancient church expressed their utter ab- 
 horrence of so gross an innovation declared boldly that 
 they would continue to shave the crown of their heads 
 agreeably to the exact pattern which they had all along 
 followed, and which, they were satisfied, possessed the high 
 authority of St John the apostle, and of St Polycarp the 
 bishop ; and that however compliant the Saxons might be 
 under their Romish metropolitan, and however fickle the 
 Britons might prove in regard to the pernicious novelty 
 with which their stedfastness was thus menaced, the disciples 
 of Ninian, Palladius, and Columba, would be found ready 
 to resist unto the death. 
 
 But the power of fashion is of all things the most seducing 
 and delusive. Even grave Divines are not at all times 
 proof against its fascinating advances. The demure monks 
 of lona, accordingly, were at length prevailed upon to 
 shave like other priests ; for we find that they adopted the 
 new tonsure much about the same time that they admitted 
 the new calendar as their future guide to the canonical Easter. 
 
 No sincere Scotchman will refuse to participate with
 
 PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION 
 
 Dr Jamieson in the triumph which he derives from these 
 historical notices, as furnishing to us the most unimpeach- 
 able evidence of the independence of the Pictish church ; 
 though there are authors, no doubt, who, with the venerable 
 Bede, will ascribe the tardy reception of these new modes 
 and usagesto the remote local situation of our ancient clergy; 
 who, continuing long ignorant of what was going on in 
 more busy scenes, and being altogether unaffected by the 
 sympathetic emotions which are created in the minds of 
 those who follow the steps of an ambitious leader, or who 
 watch the progress of important changes, were naturally 
 more disposed to resist innovation than to inquire into the 
 reasons by which it might be recommended. But in what- 
 ever light these occurrences are to be viewed, they cannot 
 surely be regarded as affording the smallest countenance 
 to the opinion that, in point of doctrine, the Pictish, British, 
 or Irish church differed in the minutest article from the 
 church of Rome. 
 
 4. It is clear, from the language of Bede, as well as 
 from the complaint of Lanfranc, archbishop of Canterbury, 
 that the British and Irish churches did not, in administer- 
 ing the ordinance of BAPTISM, adhere closely to the ritual 
 which had been adopted at Rome. The primate just nam- 
 ed, in his Letter to Tordelvachus, one of the kings of Ire- 
 land, laments that infants were, in that country, " baptized 
 by immersion, without the consecrated chrism. 1 ' But it is 
 not easy to see how this fact applies to the Culdees of lona 
 in particular, or on what ground the rejection of a ceremony 
 by the priests of Ireland can be held to establish a general 
 purity of doctrine among our Scottish ancestors. 
 
 5. As toCoNFiRMATioN, which is reckoned by Dr Jamieson 
 as one of the corruptions of Christianity, he merely observes 
 that it has been inferred, from the language of Bernard, 
 that it was quite in disuse, if at all ever known, among the 
 Irish Culdees ; " for, in his life of Malachy, he says that 
 he anew instituted the sacrament of confirmation." This
 
 ON THE CULDEES. 
 
 observation will, unquestionably, have great weight in es- 
 tablishing the orthodoxy of Colurnba's disciples ! 
 
 6. The doctrine of the REAL PRESENCE is the next topic 
 selected whereby to prove the soundness of the faith which 
 distinguished our Scottish ancestors. If, by the real pre- 
 sence, Dr Jamieson means the tenet of transubstantiation, 
 his reasoning in favour of the Culdees, at the period to 
 which he alludes, will be acknowledged to be most conclu- 
 sive and satisfactory, inasmuch as the speculations upon 
 which Paschasius ventured in the ninth century were not 
 likely to taint the creed of our countrymen hi the eighth. 
 The only proof which the learned author produces in sup- 
 port of Culdean orthodoxy is extracted from a Commen- 
 tary on the eleventh chapter of the First Epistle to the Co- 
 rinthians, written by a Bishop Sedulius who attended a 
 council at Rome in the year 721 ; being somewhat more than 
 a hundred years before the doctrine of the real presence 
 had become a subject of controversy in the Christian world. 
 
 7. The Culdees, we are further told, appear to have with- 
 stood the "IDOLATROUS WORSHIP"" of the Roman church; but 
 the sole evidence for this is confined to the single circumstance 
 that it was the common practice of the former to " dedicate 
 their principal churches to the Holy Trinity, and not the 
 Blessed Virgin, or any saint." After ascribing its due value 
 to this distinction, the Doctor adds, that " it seems highly 
 probable that the church of Brechin, which has been generally 
 viewed as a remnant of Pictish architecture, had a similar 
 dedication, as the principal market held there is still call- 
 ed Trinity, by corruption, Tarnty Fair" 
 
 In this most convincing manner are our forefathers of 
 the sixth, seventh, eighth, and ninth centuries, acquitcd 
 of the heinous sin of idolatry, that is, of naming their 
 churches after favourite saints. Those readers, however, 
 who may have the curiosity to know whether this supposed 
 resistance to a superstitious usage has any foundation in 
 fact, or is at all supported by the history of the early times
 
 1XXX PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION 
 
 to which the question relates, will find some observations 
 worthy of their attention in Gillan's Remarks on Sir James 
 Dalrymple' > s Collections. 
 
 What, then, is the amount of the evidence, and what is 
 the value of the reasoning by which the erudite author of the 
 " Historical Account of the Ancient Culdees" attempts to 
 establish the purer faith of these celebrated monks, as well as 
 their systematic opposition to the Romish church in regard 
 to rites and ceremonies ? They are, in the utmost degree, 
 trifling and frivolous ! Except in the disputed article of the 
 Easter calendar and the affair of the tonsure, it is impos- 
 sible to fix on any one thing in which, at the end of the 
 sixth century, the Christians of Britain and Ireland differ- 
 ed from those of Italy ; and it is well known that these 
 points of difference were not confined to the British 
 churches, but were agitated with equal zeal in other parts 
 of Christendom ; and, moreover, that the Scots yielded 
 their assent to the dogmas of Rome on these very heads, 
 and adopted both the tonsure and the new cycle, long before 
 the Britons in the southern division of the island would 
 depart from their ancient practice. The immaculate and 
 conscientious Culdees of lona, (if Culdees they must be 
 named,) with their abbot at their head, set the example of 
 compliance to the older Christians of the Roman province ; 
 but these sturdy believers, on the contrary, scorning the ac- 
 commodating policy of the Columbans, continued to keep 
 their festival on their own day, and shave their crowns after 
 their accustomed fashion. The clergy of Pictland and Dal- 
 riad, therefore, are entitled to much less honour for oppos- 
 ing Romish innovation than the bishops and presbyters a- 
 mong the Britons ; for though farther removed from temp- 
 tation, the former yielded much sooner to the false reason- 
 ing or the secular inducements which were urged upon 
 them by the Saxon primate and his busy emissaries. 
 Wherefore, then, are the followers of Columba decorated, 
 solely and exclusively, with the praise of firmness, purity, and
 
 ON THE CULDEES. 
 
 sound views ; why are they extolled as the only clergy, in 
 ancient times, who had sense to perceive what was wrong, 
 and principle enough to oppose it ; why are they held up 
 as prototypes of all the wisdom and zeal, and energy and 
 self-devotedness, which are so justly ascribed to most of the 
 leading men who, at a later period, conducted the Refor- 
 mation to its happy issue ; and all this, too, in the face of the 
 notorious fact that they succumbed and complied long before 
 the great body of Christians in their neighbourhood were 
 even shaken from their stedfastness ? The answer is ob- 
 vious : there have been authors in Scotland, in the course 
 of the last hundred years, who were determined to find, in 
 the early annals of their country, a model and a warrant 
 for the things which had become popular in their own days ; 
 and not being satisfied with making out that, in ecclesiasti- 
 cal concerns, they are now the purest society on earth, they 
 insist upon also proving that if they ever were polluted by 
 erroneous doctrine, or superstitious practices, it was only for 
 a very short time, and by means of the most unprincipled 
 and irresistible constraint 
 
 As an apology for these tedious observations, I may be 
 permitted to state, that the reasoning contained in the " His- 
 torical Account of the Ancient Culdees," on this particular 
 subject, is directed against the opinions which are expressed 
 on the same head in the above dissertation. Mr Goodall re- 
 marks, at page lix, that " whereas it has been alleged and 
 maintained that the disputes which the Culdees had with 
 some Bishops and Canons were on account of differences about 
 religious tenets, it will appear, by examining into the in- 
 stances alleged, that it was not so ; but merely such dis- 
 putes as the Bishops and Canons had pretty frequently 
 among themselves, about money, lands, and privileges. 1 ' 
 " Yea, (he adds,) they differed no more in religion from 
 the rest of the church of Rome than Black Friars do from 
 White. 1 ' It was, accordingly, to prove that Goodall was 
 in the wrong, that Dr Jamieson found it expedient to enter
 
 IXXXU PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION 
 
 into the detail of which some notice has just been taken; 
 jxnnting out no fewer than eight particulars in which the 
 Columbans are said to have preferred their own ceremonies 
 to those practised by the Romish priests. 
 
 But had the Doctor really intended to meet the argu- 
 ment of his adversaries in its full strength, he would not 
 have remained content with his remarks on the controversy 
 about the tonsure and the canonical cycle for finding Easter 
 Sunday. He had in his hand Bishop Gillari's book in re- 
 ply to Sir James Dalrymple, as well, perhaps, as the Life 
 of Sage, by the same author ; and he could not fail to per- 
 ceive that, in both these tracts, the Culdees are charged 
 with a much closer conformity to the church of Rome than 
 can be implied in the mere keeping of a festival on the same 
 day, or in shaving their heads agreeably to the same pat- 
 tern. The following paragraph contains a summary of 
 Gillan's observations. 
 
 " The Culdees cannot lye said to have opposed the corrup- 
 tions of the Church of Rome, since we find that the ancient 
 Scots so far agreed with that church that they even en- 
 tertained a great many opinions, all which our Presbyteri- 
 ans condemn as Popish ; and some of them are rejected by 
 all Protestants : And this they did, not only after the year 
 716, as the vindicator (Sir James) understands it, but even 
 before they embraced the Romish communion and conform- 
 ed in the matter of Easter and the tonsure. It was shewn 
 (in Sage's Life) that they were for Episcopacy, and Dioce- 
 san Episcopacy ; that they believed in Purgatory, and that 
 souls were deh'vered out of it before the day of judg- 
 ment, by the alone prayers and fastings of the living, and 
 especially by masses ; that they practised private confession; 
 that they had no less regard and veneration for reliques than 
 the Romanists have now ; and that the relics of the Apostles 
 were sought for from ah 1 places, and altars built in honour 
 of them, and they believed that miracles were done by 
 them : That they consecrated churches, and for this end
 
 ON THE CULDEES. 
 
 used lioly water, by which they thought also diseases were 
 cured : Churches were dedicated to the honour of the bles- 
 sed Virgin and Apostles : They used holy oil, by which 
 they believed the sea and roaring of the winds were calm- 
 ed : They observed Lent, and all the Wednesdays and Fri- 
 days most religiously : They erected crosses, and used the 
 transient sign of the cross. To these may be added, that 
 they had monasteries, consecrated abbesses, and gave all 
 reverence and respect to monks ; they bowed their knees 
 when they entered the church ; they followed unwritten 
 traditions ; they had a great regard to a bishop's blessing ; 
 their clergy wore a distinguishing garb, and they performed 
 divine worship by a liturgy. I could prove all these things 
 by plain testimonies, were it necessary. If, then, the Scots 
 complied with the Romanists in what our Presbyterians 
 call Popish errors, (and, no doubt, some of them are such,) 
 and no instance can be produced wherein they differed from 
 them, except some eclesiastical rites and customs, is it not 
 reasonable to conclude that they professed the same faith, 
 and believed the same doctrine with the Church of Rome ? 
 And if it was so in the time when they had different com- 
 munions, it must have been no less so after the year 716, 
 when the Scots laid aside those rituals which had occasioned 
 the difference, and became one and the same communion 
 with the Church of Rome."" 
 
 There are some remarks in Bishop Lloyd's book very 
 much to the same effect. Alluding to the monastic insti- 
 tutions, founded by St Patrick in Ireland, and by Columba 
 in the island of lona, he reminds his reader, on the autho- 
 rity of Adamnanus himself, an abbot of the Columban mo- 
 nastery, and author of the life of its founder, " that among 
 the sundry offices in that monastery there was wont to be 
 a prayer in commemoration of St Martin? " For their of- 
 fices of prayer in these monasteries," continues his Lord- 
 ship, " they made use of St Martin's liturgy, namely, that 
 which was called Gallorum Cursus : This was used amon
 
 PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION 
 
 them everywhere in Britain. In Ireland they had an* 
 other liturgy, which was called Scotorum Cursus, as 
 Bishop Usher tells us, from a manuscript of that age. 
 For their fasting, they observed the yearly time of 
 Lent, and also the weekly fasts of Wednesday and Fri-> 
 day, all the year, except betwixt Easter and Whitsuntide. 
 This was the manner of Aidan, (educated and ordained at 
 lona,) and his disciples, as Bede particularly informs us ; 
 who also gives a short account of all their other bodily and 
 spiritual exercises. These instances, 1 ' he concludes, " are 
 enough to shew that the Scottish monks, of whom we are 
 speaking, were like the other monks in France, and in other 
 Episcopal countries. I do not know wherein there can be 
 shewn any difference between them." 
 
 Dr Jamieson would have shewn some confidence in the 
 principles which he has adopted from Sir James Dalrymple 
 and others, had he undertaken to refute the reasoning of 
 .Lloyd, or to expose the statements of Gillan. The works 
 of these authors were before him ; he has referred to them 
 repeatedly with considerable bitterness of spirit ; laughed at 
 them where he could, and sneered at them when it was not 
 right to be merry ;* and, therefore, that he has left their 
 assertions uncontradicted, and their conclusions unimpugn- 
 
 * In reference to Bishop Gillan's arguments against the imaginary dissent 
 of the imaginary Culdees from the Romish church, Dr Jamieson exclaims, 
 " Here we discern the true spirit of these old Episcopalians, with whom the 
 writer was connected. The attachment of many of them to Rome was far 
 stronger than to any class of Protestants who did not acknowledge the di- 
 vine right of Episcopacy." And, almost immediately after, alluding to the 
 same class of Christians, he remarks, " But whatever the warm adherents of 
 an exiled and popish family in this country might think of the conduct of 
 our ancestors, or what inference soever they might deduce from the language 
 of Bede, we," &c. 
 
 Two well authenticated facts, and one sentence of sound reasoning, would 
 have left a much better impression on the mind of a candid reader than could 
 be produced by whole pages of such unseasonable reproach and obsolete 
 sarcasm.
 
 ON THE CULDEES. 1XXXV 
 
 ed, may be regarded, with " great appearance of reason, 1 ' 
 as a tacit acknowledgement that he thought them too strong 
 to be assailed, and too well founded to be overthrown. 
 Instead, however, of resolutely encountering these con- 
 troversialists on the broad ground of Romish supersti- 
 tion, and proving that the ancient ecclesiastics in Scotland 
 believed not in Purgatory, nor ever attempted to pray 
 souls out of it ; that they knew nothing of masses, nor of 
 private eoiifession, nor of relics, nor of holy water in con- 
 secrating churches ; nor of the sign of the cross ; nor of 
 holy oil, unwritten traditions, fast-ing in Lent and on 
 Wednesdays and Fridays, bowing the knee upon enter- 
 ing a place of worship, reverencing monks, and consecrating 
 abbesses; instead of disproving these things, which he would 
 be among the first to consider as specific and palpable to- 
 kens of the " Man of Sin, and Mystery of Iniquity," the 
 cautious defender of Culdean purity shifts the scene of dis- 
 pute all at once from the seventh century to the twelfth, 
 and from the monasteries of Albyn to the secular priesthood 
 of Hibernia; and, in place of vindicating our own country- 
 menfrom the charges brought against them,he makes haste to 
 establish some facts, which no one has ever called in question, 
 that the Irish, five hundred years after the period to which 
 Gillian's strictures apply, were no better than " brute beasts ;" 
 that they followed a rude process of baptizing, which offend- 
 ed the delicacy of Bishop Malachy ; and that this holy man 
 found it necessary to institute, a-new amongst them, the rites 
 of confirmation and of auricular confession ! So much for 
 the opposition of the Culdees to the system of the Romish 
 Church ! 
 
 II. But the ritual of the Columbans, and their mode of 
 celebrating divine worship, are matters of very inferior im- 
 port, when compared with the form of ecclesiastical govern- 
 ment, of which they are supposed to have afforded an ex- 
 ample.
 
 IXXXVI PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION 
 
 When it is considered that the Culdees first present 
 themselves to our notice, on the page of authentic history, 
 in the attitude of maintaining their right to elect the bishops 
 in the several sees where these monks had establishments, it 
 may appear surprising that their practice as churchmen 
 should ever have been adduced, in the form of an argument 
 against the antiquity of Episcopal government. It has, in- 
 deed, been maintained by those who think they perceive, 
 in the system pursued in the Columban monastery at lona, 
 the model of Presbyterian rule, that the Culdees had de- 
 parted from their better principles long before they consent- 
 ed to occupy the place of dean and chapter to any diocesan 
 bishop ; and that, if we wish to ascertain their primitive 
 doctrines in relation to ecclesiastical policy, we must exa- 
 mine attentively into their proceedings while as yet they 
 followed the institution of their founder, and acted under 
 the inspection of his immediate successors. We are, at the 
 same time, reminded that, in the words of Bede, " the 
 island (lona) is always wont to have for its governor a 
 Presbyter-abbot, to whose authority both the whole pro- 
 vince, and even the bishops themselves, by an unusual con- 
 stitution, ought to be subject, after the example of their 
 first teacher, who was not a bishop, but a presbyter and 
 monk."* We are informed, moreover, in the words of the 
 same historian, that when Oswald, king of North umberland, 
 sent to the island of Hy for a bishop, to instruct his people 
 in the doctrines of Christianity, the council of seniors elected 
 Aidan, one of their own number, as being worthy of the 
 episcopate, and, having ordained him, sen thim forth to 
 preach. " Now,"" says Dr Jamieson, " nothing can be more 
 clear than that, according to Bede, the very same persons who 
 
 * Hatere autcm solet ipsa insula rectorem semper Abbatem Fresbytevum 
 cujus juri et omnio pruvincia, et ipsi etiani Episcopi, ordine inusitato debt act 
 esse subject!, juxta exemplum primi Doctoris illius. qui non Episcopus, seil 
 Pre&byter extilit et Monachus .
 
 ON THE CULDEES. IxXXVii 
 
 found him worthy of the episcopate, both ordained and sent 
 him. And who were these ? Undoubtedly, if there be any 
 coherence in the language of the venerable historian, they 
 were all who sat tliere, or who constituted that conventual 
 meeting." " As we have not," he continues, " a vestige of 
 proof from the record, that so much as one bishop was pre- 
 sent, if all this was done by a council of Seniors or Presby- 
 ters, how can the inference be avoided, that Aidan receiv- 
 ed Presbytcrial ordination ? w 
 
 The inference, indeed, has a very plausible seeming, and 
 will satisfy those readers who have confined their enquiries 
 to the volume in which it is to be found. But the most 
 unreflecting of the author's admirers will naturally be indu- 
 ced to ask, why should the monks of lona give the title of 
 bishop to the brother whom they send forth ; and why 
 should they go through the form of declaring him worthy 
 of the episcopate ? Did the words, bishop and presbyter, 
 mean the same thing in those days ; or was the venerable 
 Bede, who tells the story, ignorant of the distinction usually 
 implied in these terms ? It cannot be affirmed, either that 
 the words were synonymous, or that Bede was not aware 
 of their difference ; for, besides that, in his works at large, 
 he observes the common distinction between presbyter and 
 bishop, he marks it with particular emphasis in regard to 
 lona itself, telling his reader, that the head of that esta- 
 blishment was always a presbyter, and not a bishop ; and 
 conveying, too, with considerable emphasis and no small 
 surprise, the additional information, that the bishop there 
 was held under a species of subjection to the abbot of the 
 monastery. That the presbyter-monks should have acknow- 
 ledged the superiority of their presbyter-abbot was regard- 
 ed quite as a matter of course, and could excite no astonish- 
 ment in a church historian : The office-bearer, therefore, 
 who is called a bishop, and who is said to be subject, in an 
 unusual manner, (more inusitato,) to the rector of the mo-
 
 IxXXViii PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION 
 
 nastery, must necessarily have been of a different and high- 
 er order than that of presbyter. 
 
 If this be admitted, it may then be reasonably asked, how 
 could a college of presbyters consecrate a bishop ? On what 
 principle could they confer upon one of their brethren a 
 rank, a power, and an authority which they themselves did 
 not possess ? Is it possible to view such a transaction in 
 any other light than that of a piece of solemn mockery ? 
 They knew the difference between bishop and presbyter. 
 The historian who narrates the occurrence was equally well 
 acquainted with that distinction ; On what ground, then, 
 shall we explain the conduct of these monks, which is appa- 
 rently so inconsistent with the leading principles of their in- 
 stitution"; or by what means shall we reconcile the use of 
 terms which involve us in such direct contradiction ? 
 
 There is only oneway of restoring probability to the nar- 
 rative of Bede, and consistency to the proceedings of the 
 Columban convent, which is, to admit that the bishop, who 
 appears to have had some connection with the monastic es- 
 tablishment at Jona to whose abbot he was in certain 
 respects subordinate, had also some hand in the ordination 
 of the Episcopal missionaries who were sent into Northum- 
 berland from that famous seminary. This is the theory 
 which Lloyd and most other writers have adopted ; and 
 though it is very violently opposed and contemned by the 
 learned author of the Historical Account of the Ancient 
 Culdees, it appears, notwithstanding, to be both somewhat 
 reasonable in itself, and also not altogether incapable of 
 such a degree of evidence as may satisfy those who have 
 not determined to sacrifice truth to system. 
 
 1. In the first place, we find that it was customary in other 
 parts of the Christian world, at the very period, too, when the 
 Columban establishment at lona was in its greatest prosper- 
 ity, to have bishops either actually in monasteries, or specially 
 attached to them, for the very purpose of performing those 
 official duties to which clergymen of a lower order were^iot
 
 ON THE CULDEES. 
 
 held competent ; and in particular the office of ordaining 
 young men, when duly qualified, to the service of the holy mi- 
 nistry. In the early times of the church, monastic establish- 
 ments were at once the schools and the colleges in which the 
 clergy received their education ; and as religion and learn- 
 ing were thought to be very much advanced by the discip- 
 line of convents, the monks were greatly encouraged ; 
 such immunities and privileges being allowed to them by 
 the indulgence of the age, that in many places, says the 
 Bishop of St Asaph, * they were, in a manner, wholly free 
 
 * from Episcopal jurisdiction. They governed all within 
 
 * themselves, and kept some kind of authority over those that 
 
 * were ordained and sent forth from their body. This gives 
 8 colour enough to them that are to seek for examples in 
 
 * those times for the depressing of the authority of bishops. 
 8 But this will do them no service, when it appears, that, 
 
 * notwithstanding all their exemptions, those abbots and 
 
 * seniors could not ordain without a bishop, and that many 
 8 of them were not in orders themselves, even those that had 
 8 bishops subject to them in their monasteries.' 
 
 i The most ancient privileges of this kind that I have 
 8 observed in the Western church, were those that were 
 8 enjoyed by the African monasteries. They were for one 
 8 while so exempt, that* the bishop in whose diocese they 
 8 were had nothing to do with them, except when they 
 8 themselves were pleased to make use of his assistance. 
 
 8 About the year of Christ 500,-f- they might choose 
 8 what bishop they pleased in the whole province, to or- 
 8 dain and do other Episcopal acts in their monastery. Tt 
 8 appears \ that whomsoever they chose they were tied to ; 
 
 he was their bishop as long as he lived, but when he 
 8 died they were not tied to his successor, but might 
 
 * Concil. Edit Labbe. Tom. IV. coJ. 1549 and 1785. B. 
 
 fib. Col. 1646. D. E, Jib. 
 
 .
 
 XC PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION 
 
 * choose either him or any other when they pleased ; for, as 
 they pleaded in the council of Carthage, they were* not 
 under any bishop out of duty, but out of choice, except 
 
 * only the archbishop of Carthage, who was their primate. 
 
 * Afterwards, they were confined to the bishop of the dio- 
 ' cese ; so that he,-f- and no other, when they desired it, 
 
 * might ordain any whom they chose out of their number, 
 
 * or might give confirmation, or might consecrate a new 
 
 * oratory. And it is expressed by what pattern this was 
 
 * done,:j: that it was in like manner as the monastery of 
 
 * Lerin in France, (now St Honore,) was confined to the 
 
 * bishop of the diocese.' 
 
 4 In France and Spain, how this matter was ordered, it 
 4 appears in the canons of their councils of Agathe and|j 
 
 * Lerida. There was none to be ordained in any monastery 
 
 * but by the bishop in whose diocese it was. But then it 
 
 * must be at the desire of the abbot, or at least with his 
 4 leave, and not otherwise. But, besides, we find that some 
 4 greater monasteries had bishops in them of their own, 
 4 who were elected by the abbot and monks, and were or- 
 4 dained by the adjacent bishops, to the end that they might 
 4 preach and do episcopal offices in their monasteries. Of 
 4 this kind, we have ^j examples in St Martin's near Tours, 
 4 and the monastery of St Denis, near Paris, which had 
 4 such bishops in them from ancient times ; and we have 
 
 * an account of their successions for some ages. The like 
 4 we have of the bishops that were in St Columba's monas- 
 4 tery at Hy, of whom** there is mention, in the Ulster An- 
 4 nals. So that, in either case, of exempt or non-exempt 
 4 monasteries, there were bishops to be had for the ordain- 
 4 ing of monks ; and no pretence to have it done by the 
 
 * lb. Col. 1648. A. f Ib. Col. 1789. B. J Ib. Col. 1649. A. B. 
 
 Council Agath, c. 27. || Council Lerid. e. 3. 
 
 If Acta S. S. Ord. Benedict, Seculo VIII. iu Pnef. xx. xxi. 
 ** Usser de Primard. p. 701.
 
 ON THE CULDEES. XCl 
 
 * abbot, who was no bishop, though his leave or consent was 
 
 * needful to the ordination.' 
 
 These facts prove incontestably, that the ordinations in 
 monasteries were performed by bishops, either belonging to 
 the establishments themselves, or chosen by the heads of 
 convents for that very purpose. It is proved that councils 
 were held to regulate the relations which subsisted between 
 the bishops and the monasteries in which they were invited 
 to act, and to limit the power of choice in this respect on 
 the part of the abbot and his brotherhood ; that they were 
 tied, as Lloyd expresses it, to the bishop whom they fixed 
 on, as long as he lived ; and that, at length, they were, in 
 some places, restricted to the bishop of the diocese. The 
 superior and his monks, it is clear, who were the best judges 
 of the character and acquirements of those who were under 
 their care, pointed out, from time to time, the persons who 
 were to be ordained ; and then, as it would appear, the bi- 
 shop whose services \vere engaged for the particular mo- 
 nastery proceeded to the act of ordination, and gave to the 
 candidates for the diaconate, or priesthood, as it might hap- 
 pen, authority to minister in the church of Christ. 
 
 * Our adversaries (says Bishop Lloyd) would have it that 
 ' the abbot and his senior monks did ordain those who were 
 ' sent out of their monastery ; and that not only into the 
 ' lower orders, but into the order of bishops, as they shew 
 ' us in the example of Aidan and his successors. But this 
 
 * is so far from being true, that I dare challenge our adver- 
 
 * saries to shew any instance where the abbot and monks, 
 ' without a bishop among them, ordained so much as one 
 4 single presbyter. I shall shew, on the contrary, by many 
 ' instances, that as it was necessary to have orders conferred 
 
 * in the monasteries, (without which there could be no 
 ' administration of sacraments,) so bishops were held ne- 
 ' cessary on this very account, that they might confer or- 
 ' ders on those that were judged fit to be ordained in the 
 ' monasteries." 1
 
 XC11 PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION 
 
 Dr Jamieson takes no particular notice of the argument 
 which I have just abridged, nor of |the inferences which it 
 is so well fitted to support. He confines the attention of 
 his readers to the individual cases which are mentioned by 
 Bede as having occurred at lona ; and exerts all his inge- 
 nuity to shew, that, as no bishop is mentioned as officiating 
 at the ordination (I may not be permitted to call it consecra- 
 tion) of Aidan and Finan, there was certainly no bishop 
 present at either. He gives no weight at all to the consi- 
 deration, that it was customary in other monasteries, at the 
 very period when Aidan and Finan were ordained at lona, 
 to employ bishops to perform that sacred office ; nor will he 
 yield, in the slightest degree, to the probability that, as 
 there were assuredly a bishop or bishops in subordination 
 to the Columban abbot, their services were actually used 
 on so important an occasion as that of raising presbyters to 
 the episcopate. If the bishops did not officiate on such a 
 crisis as that now referred to, what could be the intention 
 in having this order of clergy at all ; and what were the pe- 
 culiar duties to which they were appointed ? 
 
 2. But, taking it for granted, that the Presbyters of lona 
 would not be guilty of the impious mockery of ordaining a 
 brother to an order and office in the church higher than 
 that which they themselves possessed ; and knowing, as we 
 do know, from the best authority, that when Aidan and 
 Finan were pronounced worthy of the episcopate, they were, 
 by means of ordination,invested with that superior degree, 
 are we not compelled to infer, that this ordination was con- 
 ducted by bishops. If this inference is not allowed, I then 
 beg leave to ask, what is meant when the venerable historian 
 tells us, that a member of a presbyterial college was judged 
 by his brethren worthy of the episcopate, and forthwith or- 
 dained to it ? Were Aidan and Finan, after their ordination 
 to the episcopate, exactly in the same order of clergy that 
 they were before such ordination ? If they were priests be- 
 fore, what were they afterwards ?
 
 ON THE CULDEES 
 
 But Dr Jamieson reminds us, that we cannot prove they 
 were priests before this ordination: They ma// have been only 
 laymen. He himself, indeed, admits that the monks of lona 
 were mostly presbyters ;* and this being the case, it must 
 appear somewhat unaccountable that, in selecting persons 
 from their number for the very important office of a bishop, 
 and at the request, too, of a sovereign prince who wished to 
 found a church in his dominions, they should always have 
 fixed on laymen, individuals of no experience in their pro- 
 fession, whose qualifications could be but imperfectly known, 
 and whose characters were still in a great measure to be 
 formed. If the Columban monks were indeed " mostly 
 presbyters, 1 ' is it not very likely that some one of the three, 
 Aidan, Finan, or Colman was a presbyter ? And if it be 
 granted, that any one of them was of this rank before his or- 
 dination to the episcopate, it must follow that the second 
 ordination was to a higher order than that of priest, or that 
 it was a ridiculous and most contemptible farce. 
 
 Dr Jamieson must be aware, that there are limits to the 
 argument which he derives from the supposed existence of 
 lay members in the convent of lona ; for as, in the narra- 
 tive of Bede, there is no vestige of evidence that the abbot 
 was present, more than the bishop, at the deliberation of 'the 
 monks and the subsequent ordinations which took place, he 
 may find himself carried a little farther than he would willing- 
 ly chuse to proceed ; and, in his eagerness to flee from Epis- 
 copal supremacy, reduce the commission of his favourite 
 Culdees to a mere warrant issued by laics. But there is no 
 reason whatever for believing that any of the Columban monks 
 were laymen. The Doctor, himself, informs us, " it has 
 been supposed that, AS TWELVE PB.IESTS accompanied Co- 
 lumbafrom Ireland, and settled with him in lona, they 
 afterwards retained this number, in imitation of the conduct 
 of their founder ;" but he has neglected to tell us at what 
 
 * See Historical Account of the Ancient Culdees, p. 36.
 
 XC1V PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION 
 
 time within the few years which had elapsed between their 
 first settlement and the request of Oswald to have a bishop, 
 they departed so far from the original model of their insti- 
 tution as to admit laymen into their sacred college. It is 
 only better, it would seem, that they should all be laymen, 
 even, though they might be detected in the foolish trick of or- 
 daining bishops for a Northumbrian king, than that any one 
 of them should be bonajide a presbyter, and afterwards found 
 to have submitted to a second and higher ordination inflict- 
 ed upon him by the hands of prelates. 
 
 3. But that Aidan, Finan, and Colman were in fact raised 
 to the rank of bishop, even as that word is usually understood 
 in our times, is rendered manifest by their proceedings as 
 soon as they entered upon their new office. Aidan, says the 
 venerable Bede, was sent from Hy to convert the Angles, 
 having received the degree of bishop, (accepto gradu Epis- 
 copatus,) at the time when Segenius, abbot and priest, was 
 over that monastery.* And, to use the words of Lloyd, 
 that this ordination was into a higher order than that of 
 presbyters, it sufficiently appears, by divers things that we 
 read of in Bede's history ; as, namely ,-f- tluit lie chose the 
 place of his Episcopal see in the isle of Lin disfarn ; tJiere 
 Jte was with his clergy, and there was the abbot with his 
 monks, who all belonged to the care of the bishop.^ For 
 his clergy, he had divers persons that came with him from 
 Hy ; of them, probably, were his chaplains, who went 
 about with him, of whom one is called presbyter suus, 
 and one or two clerici sui,\\ his presbyters, in King Al- 
 fred's translation. Besides these, there were many presby- 
 ters that came out of Ireland, who preached and baptized ; 
 and so churches were built in many places throughout his 
 diocese.^f 
 
 * Bed. Hist III. 5. p. 169. \ Bed. Hist. III. 3. p. 160. 
 
 \ Bed. Hist. VI. 27. p. 35. 60. Bed. Ib. III. 14. p. 200. 
 
 || Bed. Ib. Ill 5. p. 170. -j[ Bed. Hist. 3. p. 167.
 
 ON THE CULDEES. XCV 
 
 Bede is very diffuse in the account he gives of Bishop 
 Aidan ; tells us how the king gave him territories and posses- 
 sions for the founding of monasteries, and also how at one 
 of these, which was called Heorta, he consecrated Hern 
 abbess. He devotes whole chapters to the detail of the bi- 
 shop's miracles ; exhibits a very flattering view of his general 
 character ; and finds no fault in him, except in the matter 
 of Easter, which Aidan continued to observe according to 
 the old calendar. But, notwithstanding this discrepancy, 
 he was not only in communion with the bishops that came 
 from Rome, " he was even, (says the historian,) deserved- 
 ly beloved by them, and held in veneration by the arch- 
 bishop of Canterbury and the bishop of the East Angles ; 
 and accordingly, after his death, he was accounted a saint 
 by them of the Romish communion.""* " This (as Bishop 
 Lloyd justly observes) sufficiently sheweth that they did 
 not take him for an intruder into their order, but were very 
 well satisfied with his ordination." 
 
 But the history of Finan, who succeeded Aidan in the see 
 of Lindisfarn, affords the strongest, the most direct, and the 
 most unimpeachable evidence that human testimony could 
 supply, that the persons whom the monks of lona pronoun- 
 ced worthy of the episcopate were, in fact, bishops in the 
 proper and ordinary sense of the term. " Having arrived in 
 his diocese, (says Bede,) he built a church fit for an Epis- 
 copal see ; and having shortly afterwards baptized Peada, 
 the king of the Middle Angles, with all his court, he gave 
 him four priests, one Scotch and three English, to instruct 
 and baptize his people. In process of time, the Scottish 
 priest, who was called Diuma, was ordained by Finan to 
 be bishop of that nation, as well as of the province of 
 Mercia. The words of the venerable historian are as fol- 
 lows : " Factus est Diuma, unus ex praefatis quatuor sa- 
 
 * Bed. Hist. IIL25. p. 255. and Vita Cuthberti, n. 7.
 
 XCVi PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION 
 
 cerdotibus, episcopus Mediterraneorum Anglorum, sirfiul 
 et Merciorum, ordinatus a Finano episcopo.* 
 
 At a subsequent period, Sigebert, king of the East 
 Angles, with his friends, was baptized by the same bishop, 
 and received, at the same time, two priests to convert and 
 baptize his subjects. One of these, whose name was Cedd, 
 having, with the assistance of his colleague, gathered to- 
 gether a great church to the Lord, returned to the esta- 
 blishment at Lindisfarn, to inform Finan of their remark- 
 able success in the work of evangelizing the Saxons ; with 
 which account the Northumbrian prelate was so much gra- 
 tified that, in order to enable him to prosecute his pious 
 objects with still greater advantage, he resolved to raise the 
 priest to the order of bishops. " Finan," says the histo- 
 rian, " seeing his success in the furtherance of the Gospel, 
 and having called to him two other bisJiopsfor the ministry 
 of ordination, made him bishop over the nation of the East 
 Angles ;" adding, " that he having received the degree of 
 the episcopate, (accepto gradu episcopatus,) returned to the 
 province ; and, with greater authority, (majore auctoritate) 
 fulfilled the work which he had begun, erected churches in 
 different places, ordained presbyters and deacons, who 
 might assist him in the word of faith, and in the ministry 
 of baptism.*^ 
 
 Dr Jamieson, as might be expected, is a good deal puzzled 
 with the episcopal transactions of Finan, which look so 
 
 * Bed. Hist. 21. pp. 218, 219. 
 
 f Ubi cum omnia perambulantes multam Domino ecclesiam congregassent, 
 contigit quodain tempore eundem Cedd redire domum, ac pervenire ad ec- 
 clesiam Lindisfaronensem, propter colloquium Finani episcopi ; qui ubi pros- 
 peratum ei opus evangelii comperit, fecit eum episcopum in gentem Orienta- 
 liumSaxomim, vocatis ad sein ministerium ordinationis aliis duobus episcopis: 
 qni accepto gradu episcopatus, rediit ad provinciam, et majore auctoritate 
 cceptum opus explens, fecit per locaecclesias, prcsbyteros et diaconos ordinavit, 
 qui se in verbo fidei et ministerio baptizandi adjuverant, maxime in civitate 
 quas lingua Saxonum Ythencaister appellatur. Bed. Hist. Lib. IV. c. 22- as 
 quoted in the Historical Account of the Ancient CuJdees.
 
 ON THE CULDEES. XCVH 
 
 much like those of a real diocesan bishop. " It must be 
 admitted," he observes, " that according to Bedels narra- 
 tive, there is something in the conduct of Finan which does 
 not seem entirely consonant to the view given of the ordin- 
 ation of lona. Whether this should be ascribed to some 
 greater attachment, on the part of the Saxons, to the model 
 of the Roman church, I shall not presently enquire. But, 
 unless we suppose that Finan renounced the tenets of his 
 mother church, we cannot here conclude that he viewed 
 the office of a bishop as essentially distinct from that of a 
 presbyter." 
 
 That he viewed the office of a bishop as essentially dis- 
 tinct from that of a presbyter, cannot, I think, be doubted 
 by any man who has read, with candour, the foregoing pa- 
 ragraphs ; and, taking this conclusion in connection with all 
 that Bede relates concerning him, during the ten years that 
 he presided over the Northumbrian church, the natural 
 conclusion is, that he did not renounce the tenets of his mo- 
 ther church, but, on the contrary, that those tenets were in 
 strict accordance with the principles upon which his whole 
 public conduct proceeded. It is allowed that Finan requested 
 the attendance of two other bishops to join with him in giving 
 canonical consecration to the presbyter Cedd; and, moreover, 
 that this presbyter, when raised to the episcopate, returned to 
 his district with greater authority, and forthwith proceed- 
 ed to ordain priests and deacons to assist him in the word 
 of faith and ministry of baptism : from which facts the in- 
 ference forces itself upon our acceptance with an irresistible 
 degree of conviction, that the tenets held at lona in regard 
 to church government were decidedly Episcopal, and con- 
 sequently, that Aidan, Finan, and Colman, were Episco- 
 pally ordained. 
 
 The learned author, whom I have already so often nam- 
 ed, endeavours to turn aside the weight of this part of the 
 argument, by allowing that the use of the words bishop 
 and episcopate had become common in the days of Bede ; 
 
 S
 
 XCV111 PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION 
 
 the former of which, he adds, "from the influence of pre- 
 judice, was reckoned more honourable than that of presby- 
 ter." But he maintains, that the Episcopacy spoken of by 
 the venerable historian must have been such an Episcopacy 
 as presbyters could confer: an Episcopacy, in the conferring 
 of which none had any hand who enjoyed a higher order than 
 Segenius the abbot held ; " Else," says he, " why does Bede 
 add that, at the period in question, " Segenius, abbot and 
 monk, presided over this monastery ?" Dr Jamieson is too 
 well acquainted with ancient customs to require to be told by 
 me, that the notice in regard to the presidency of Segenius 
 had no other object than to mark the date of the transac- 
 tion ; having no relation whatever, either to the mode of 
 ordination, or to the quality of the persons engaged in it. 
 The fact that Segenius presided over the monastery does 
 not, in the slightest degree, imply that he presided at the 
 ordination of his monks : And, as far as the literal expression 
 of Bede's narrative is to be our guide, we have no better 
 authority for concluding that the abbot was present at the 
 ordination of Aidan or Finan, than we have for asserting 
 that the service was performed by a canonical number of 
 prelates. Still, the Doctor demands a reason why the 
 church historian does not tell his readers that bishops were 
 really employed in conferring orders, and, more especially, 
 the order of the episcopate, in the monastery of lona. Lloyd 
 gives a sufficient answer when he observes that Bede was not 
 likely to imagine that such a question would ever be aslced. 
 There is to be found in Mr Chalmers' learned and very 
 laborious work, entituled Caledonia, an argument for the ex- 
 istence of bishops in the Culdean monasteries, at placeswhere 
 there was no episcopal see. " That there was, says he, a bi- 
 shop established among the Culdees at Brechin before the 
 erection of the bishopric by David I. is certain, from his 
 charter of erection, which was granted Episcopo et Kelledeis 
 in ecclesia de Ereiclien^ * 
 
 * Caledonia, Vol. 1. 430, note (y.)
 
 ON THE CULDEES. XC1X 
 
 The reader will judge whether Dr Jamieson's reasoning 
 on this historical fact invalidates the inference which the 
 author of Caledonia has deduced from it. " Undoubtedly,'" 
 says the Doctor, " the mode of expression used proves no- 
 thing more than that from this time there was a bishop 
 here. When David granted a charter, erecting Brechin 
 into a bishopric, it may naturally be supposed that he had 
 previously fixed on one to fill this station ; and that he gave 
 him his title, as was frequently done, before his actual in- 
 stalment." Had Bishop Lloyd, or Gillan, hazarded such 
 a supposition in defence of any of their theoretical views, 
 I know how this learned controversialist would have cha- 
 racterized their conduct. Can the Doctor shew, let me ask, 
 that it was customary to call a person bishop before he was 
 either elected or installed, and even before his bishopric was 
 erected ? If he can, his ratiocination will then be allowed 
 to have at least the advantage of that probability in which 
 it is, at present, most materially deficient. 
 
 The whole of the difficulty and confusion, in short, which 
 have been created by those who are determined to see, in 
 the practice of the Columban monks, the model of a Pres- 
 byterian church, arises from not giving its proper meaning 
 to that very common form of speech, which attributes to 
 those who procure a thing to be done, the merit, and some- 
 times even the act of doing it. The college chose one of 
 their number, whom they thought most worthy of the epis- 
 copate, to discharge the important duties attached to that 
 office ; and ordaining him, says the historian, they sent him 
 to King Oswald. No mention is made of either bishop or 
 abbot ; and, I may remark once more, that if we restrict 
 our conclusions to the limits of the bare statement now 
 given, we must believe that all the members of the convent, 
 lay and clerical, proceeded, the moment they had fixed on 
 the person worthy of the bishopric, to invest him with the 
 sacred character, and dismiss him to his charge. Let those, 
 however, who have any difficulty in satisfying themselves
 
 C PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION 
 
 how matters were really conducted on such occasions, con- 
 sult the practice of other monasteries at the same period : 
 and they will find, from statements given at considerable 
 length above, that no ordinations were performed without 
 the ministry of bishops ; and, moreover, that the official 
 relations of bishops to those monastic establishments had 
 been made a subject of public regulation by the judicatories 
 of the church, both in Europe and Africa. 
 
 If Finan received only presbyterial ordination, and was 
 called a bishop among the Saxons, only to gratify their pre- 
 judices in favour of the latter order of clergy, on what prin- 
 ciple shall we account for the part which he acted in the 
 consecration of Cedd ; when he sent for two other bishops 
 to assist him in that important ministry, and to confer upon 
 the sedulous presbyter what Dr Jamieson himself acknow- 
 ledges to have been, " episcopal ordination?" All this, 
 the learned writer just named, is pleased to insinuate, was 
 nothing more than an act of complaisance, calculated to 
 tickle the fancies of the barbarian Saxons. " But," says 
 the Doctor, " though he might deem such a compliance 
 expedient, there is no satisfactory evidence that he viewed 
 the office of bishop as essentially different from that of pres- 
 byter. For had he done so, he must have denied the va- 
 lidity of his own orders ; and he could never pretend to 
 take any share in conferring on another a power which he 
 did not himself possess." 
 
 The character of Finan is certainly very little indebt- 
 ed to the author of such strictures ; but, if the bishop of 
 Lindisfarn was not a fool, as well as an unprincipled intruder, 
 he would assuredly never have followed the line of conduct 
 which he actually pursued, had he held no higher com- 
 mission than a licence from the presbyter-monks of lona. 
 We are to suppose, if we adopt Dr Jamieson's views, 
 that he coolly planned for himself a predicament which 
 could not fail to expose his deceit, and to hold up all his 
 pretensions to ridicule ; inasmuch as he, although only in 
 priest's orders, resolves to exalt a brother-presbyter to the
 
 ON THE CULDEES. Cl 
 
 episcopate, and for this purpose sends for two bishops to 
 concur with him in the ministry of consecration. Did Cedd 
 not know what kind of orders were given at lona ? Did not 
 the two bishops, who are said to have been Scots, know 
 the rank which Finan must have held if he was ordained in 
 that monastery ? And yet this nominal prelate of Lindisfarn 
 invites them to attend a consecration at which he himself 
 was to preside, or, in other words, to assist a mock bishop 
 in making a real one. How could he presume to make such 
 a proposal to Cedd ! Must not such a burlesque proceeding 
 have been contemplated on all hands with indignation and 
 contempt ? And yet we find that Cedd was in fact conse- 
 crated a bishop ; that he returned with greater authority 
 to the province whence he came, of which London was the 
 capital ; built churches, and ordained priests and deacons to 
 assist him in the word of faith and in the ministry of bap- 
 tism. We must, therefore, unless we are determined to 
 give to absurdity a gratuitous preference, admit that Finan 
 was clothed with the episcopal character, and that he 
 acted honestly and consistently in the discharge of his high 
 duties as a Christian bishop. 
 
 It is painful to observe how far, in certain circumstances, 
 the power of prepossession will oppose itself to the clearest 
 statements of the plainest facts. " It is true, indeed," says 
 the ingenious author whose work has suggested so many of 
 the above remarks, " that Bede speaks of Cedd as deriving 
 ' greater authority from his episcopal ordination, and as 
 ordaining presbyters and deacons in consequence of it. 
 But it may naturally enough be supposed, that the eccle- 
 siastical historian expresses himself according- to his own 
 prejudices, and the general sentiments of the age in which 
 he wrote !" 
 
 III. The extensive jurisdiction of the monastery of lona 
 has also been the subject of some dispute among the learn- 
 ed, especially in regard to the manner it was exercised over 
 the clergy who had received ordination within its walls.
 
 Cll PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION 
 
 There is no doubt that Columba founded numerous con- 
 vents both in Ireland and in the central parts of Scotland, 
 and that all the monks who submitted to his rule owned 
 his authority and imitated his example. We are accor- 
 dingly told by Bede, when speaking of the island which he 
 calls Hii, that the monastery there ' for a long time held 
 
 * the supremacy among almost all the monasteries of the 
 
 * Northern Scots, (or Irish,) and those of all the Picts, and 
 
 * presided in the government of their people.'* 
 
 The jurisdiction here mentioned evidently applies to the 
 inhabitants of the monasteries exclusively, though Dr 
 Jamieson thinks proper to extend it to " the subjects of 
 the Scottish and Pictish thrones ,-" and could only be un- 
 derstood as affecting the monks in matters connected with 
 their rule or institution. It has been the object, however, 
 of more writers than one to exhibit the control of the Co- 
 lumban college over all the clergy in the north of Ireland 
 as weU as in Scotland, whether bishops or presbyters, as 
 resembling that of a modern presbytery over the ministers 
 within its bounds. The abbot of lona has in one place 
 been called the *' Primate of all the Irish bishops ;"" and we 
 are reminded by the industrious author of the Historical 
 Account of the Ancient Culdees, that the same personage 
 extended his monastic regimen over all the priests and pre- 
 lates who had issued from his seminary, whether dwelling 
 on the shores of Argyle or on the banks of the Thames. 
 
 Admitting this statement to have a good foundation, 
 how are we to explain the conduct of Aidan, and particu- 
 larly that of Finan, who, as soon as they were seated in their 
 rustic cathedral of Lindisfarn, pursued a system of eccle- 
 siastical polity directly opposite to that which they are sup- 
 posed to have learned and revered at lona ? Why did not 
 
 * Insula qnae vocatur Hyi, cujus monasterium in cunctis pene Septentrio- 
 r.alium Scottorum, omnium Pictorum monastcriis non parvo tempore arcem 
 tcnebat, regendisque eorum populis praerat. Hut. Lib. iii. c. 3.
 
 ON THE CULDEES. fill 
 
 the abbot check them in their episcopal projects and con- 
 nections ? How could he permit them to consecrate ab- 
 besses, ordain bishops, and call in the aid of other prelates 
 to assist them in their hierarchical schemes ? Was he not 
 accustomed to command bishops, Laving one at least in his 
 own district constantly under his dominion ; and had he 
 not time enough to arrange a system of control, or to punish 
 his refractory dependants, considering that Aidan was 
 seventeen years, and Finan ten, in the Northumbrian dic- 
 cese ? It is amusing to perceive the various shifts with 
 which Sir James Dalrymple and his modern coadjutor per- 
 plex their ingenuity, in order to account for this remission 
 of discipline on the part of the Columban abbot. The 
 former hints that it may have arisen from the distance 
 and the latter observes, that " we may -well suppose that the 
 intercourse by land from Hii to Northumbria was fre- 
 quently interrupted by the wars between the Picts and 
 Scots," &c. Does Dr Jamieson remember where it is writ- 
 ten, that " Supposition is often of signal use when there is 
 a deficiency of evidence. There is obviously no founda- 
 tion for the supposition which is here made.? 11 * 
 
 I have taken no special notice of the much litigated point 
 respecting the subjection of the bishop to the abbot of lona. 
 The fact is plainly stated by Bede ; and, whatever may be 
 the precise import of the expression in which it is conveyed, 
 the faith of history would be violated were we either to per- 
 vert or expunge it. It is, at the same time, admitted 
 by all who have read the passage with a due reference to 
 the practice of the age in which it was written, that the supe- 
 riority of the abbot must have consisted in some of his monas- 
 tic attributes, as head of a parent establishment, and that it 
 could have no respect to the spiritual functions of a presby- 
 ter as opposed to those of a bishop. Within the walls of a 
 college, the master or provost is superior, quoad omnes res 
 
 * See Historical Account of the Ancient Culdees, p. 251.
 
 CIV PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION 
 
 Academicas, to the highest prelate in the land ; and in 
 Christ-church, Dublin, as well as in Christ-church, Oxford, 
 the Dean uniformly takes rank (more inusitato, as Bede 
 would word it,) of the bishop of the diocese. These, it is 
 clear, are matters of special compact or particular institu- 
 tion, and will never be adduced by those who have any 
 confidence in the goodness of their cause, to invalidate a 
 general principle, or to weaken a conclusion drawn from 
 long and almost universal practice. 
 
 IV. Those authors who have laboured to make it appear 
 that the monks of lona were presby terians in principle, have 
 likewise attempted to convince their readers, that the Scot- 
 tish bishops were uniformly hostile to the Culdees, (whom 
 they are pleased always to identify with the said monks) and 
 that they never ceased to use either force or fraud, until they 
 finally succeeded in rooting them out. It is true the bishops 
 and the Culdees were not always on good terms; but the cause 
 of their differences, when these respected religion, did not 
 arise, as has been insinuated, from the superior sanctity of 
 the latter order of men. On the contrary, they were not pure 
 enough for the spiritual character of the times ; as they 
 chose to have wives and families in their convents, and to 
 secure for their sons, in a long line of hereditary succession, 
 their various appointments, both monastic and secular, with 
 all the emoluments and privileges which attached to the 
 discharge of them. Their principal disputes, too, were 
 about lands and tithes, and especially about the right which 
 they claimed, in capacity of dean and chapter, to elect the 
 bishops of their respective sees : And we find, accordingly 
 that on one occssion, when the privilege now mentioned was 
 denied to them, they boldly appealed to the Pope, who de- 
 cided in favour of their opponents, on the sole ground that 
 the others had allowed their right to lapse. 
 
 Of men who strove so resolutely to retain the privilege 
 of choosing a diocesan bishop, who even appealed to the 
 Court of Rome, in order to recover that privilege when it
 
 ON THE CULDEES. CV 
 
 was lost, it seems very paradoxical to assert that the pre- 
 lates of .the eleventh and twelfth centuries wished to rid 
 themselves, merely because the former entertained opinions 
 hostile to Episcopacy, and to thejgeneral polity which then 
 prevailed in the Western church. Sir James Dalrymple 
 explains, with singular industry, the nature of the war that 
 was carried on against these devoted 'Culdees ; and Dr Ja- 
 mieson informs us that it continued several hundred years 
 before its nefarious object was fully accomplished a proof 
 that the belligerents had sometimes rested on their arms, and 
 did actually urge a bellum ad mternecionem. 
 
 In truth, things were not so very bad as it seems proper to 
 certain authors to represent them ; for it will be found that 
 the bishops, instead of always pulling down Culdean mo- 
 nasteries, occasionally employed their funds in building 
 new ones. But it did not at all suit the object which Sir 
 James Dalrymple had in view, to exhibit a single instance 
 of episcopal munificence, or even of forbearance : and so 
 the reader will find, at page lix. of Mr GoodalTs Disserta- 
 tion, that the Baronet, in narrating the conditions of a cer- 
 tain charter, purposely conceals the fact that the Bishop of 
 Aberdeen had founded the convent of Culdees at Moni- 
 musk, and that the prior swore fealty to him, AS THE 
 FOUNDER OF THEIR HOUSE. The following paragraph 
 contains the explanation offered by Dr. Jamieson.* 
 
 " I have examined the chartulary, and find that it con- 
 tains the words omitted by Sir James. If he withheld this 
 clause because he viewed it as tending to overthrow his 
 hypothesis, undoubtedly it was not consistent with that can- 
 dour which he almost uniformly manifested. But in mak- 
 ing the quotation referred to, it does not appear that he 
 transcribed from the chartulary itself, but from the MS. 
 Collection of Mr James Law of Bogis, to which he refers. 
 Whether the deed might not be so fully extracted in that 
 collection, I cannot pretend to say !" 
 
 * See the Historical Account of the Ancient Culdees, p. 83.
 
 CV1 PRELIMlNAliT DISSERTATION 
 
 The omission of the clause, however, was so extremely fa- 
 vourable to Sir James"" hypothesis, that hardly any degree 
 of candour will suggest the probability of its being acci- 
 dental. This little stratagem, the Baronet was aware, would 
 keep out of view a very palpable proof, both that the Cul- 
 dees were willing to comply with the Romish system, when 
 their own interests were to be benefited by the conformity, 
 and also that the bishops did not regard the existence of 
 the Columban order as in any measure incompatible with 
 the prosperity of an Episcopal establishment. 
 
 . V. But granting all that Sir James and the writers on his 
 side have endeavoured so unsuccessfully to prove in regard 
 to the Culdees, what inferences, I ask, could possibly be de- 
 duced from the utmost concession in support of their favour- 
 ite system of ecclesiastical polity ? Let it be admitted, for 
 example, that there was no bishop attached to the monas- 
 tery of lona ; that the Episcopal Order was not even recog- 
 nised ; that the convent consisted of twelve persons, lay and 
 clerical indiscriminately ; and that all the ordinations were 
 performed by these monks en masse : Let it be farther 
 conceded, that the abbot and his brethren retained a re- 
 gular spiritual jurisdiction over all the churches planted 
 and filled by means of his missionaries ; that he was ' pri- 
 mate of all the Hibernian bishops," and that he extended his 
 ghostly superintendance to the waters of the Thames, and 
 even to the city of London : Let it be allowed that the head 
 of that celebrated convent not only enjoyed the supremacy 
 - in all the monasteries of Ireland and of Pictland, but that, 
 as Dr Jamieson will have it, he governed " the subjects of 
 the Scottish and Pictish thrones."" Grant, in short, every 
 thing that is claimed, whether in the way of fact or of ar- 
 gument, and, I repeat the question, what conclusion can be 
 drawn from the practice of the Columban college, that will 
 in the slightest degree fortify the argument in favour of 
 Presbyterian discipline ? In the constitution of that convent 
 we might perhaps discover the model of a missionary asso-
 
 ON THE CULDEES. CVU 
 
 elation, of which the chief object was to prepare labourers 
 for the Christian vineyard ; but assuredly we shall only 
 waste our penetration if we attempt to trace, in the usages 
 of a monastic establishment, any resemblance to the polity 
 of a Presbyterian church, including its variety of judica- 
 tories and its constant and periodical succession of office- 
 bearers. 
 
 It is not prudent to trust so weighty an argument to a 
 fonndation so extremely narrow and insecure. Even on the 
 ground of the concessions which have just been made, the 
 reasoning is futile and the conclusions totally inapplicable 
 to the subject of controversy ; what then shall we think of 
 an hypothesis which must proceed without the support of 
 almost every one of the facts, upon which, for the sake of 
 contrast, it has been here, for a moment, made to rest ! If 
 in any circumstances, we are permitted to form a j udgment 
 concerning the principles entertained by a community from 
 the public and uniform conduct of its members, when 
 called to fill responsible situations under the eye of the 
 world, we are certainly warranted to conclude that the 
 monks of lona were not dissenters from the ordinary 
 church-government of their age : For it admits not of a 
 reasonable doubt that Aidan, Finan, and Colman acted as 
 diocesan bishops ; and it is, moreover worthy of special re- 
 mark that these are the only disciples of the Columban ab- 
 bot of whom authentic history has preserved any account. 
 
 It will therefore appear, that the conclusions to the sup- 
 port of which Dr Jamieson directs his reasoning, have no 
 foundation whatever either in fact or analogy. The infe- 
 rences which he draws are opposed by the general current 
 of our ecclesiastical annals, by the universal practice of the 
 Christian world, and even by the professional conduct of 
 those very persons upon whose supposed principles his ar- 
 gument is chiefly founded. Such policy on the part of an 
 author is not less weak than injudicious ! The Presbyterian 
 in Scotland has a much better voucher for the excellence of 
 his church than could be derived from the example or the in-
 
 CViii PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION 
 
 stitutions of Irish monks, how well soever these might be es- 
 tablished by historical evidence. He has the approbation and 
 support of nearly the whole body of the people ; and he can 
 appeal to thebeneficial effects of his doctrine and ministrations 
 as affording one of the strongest as well as the most pleasant 
 proofs that these are not altogether destitute of Divine coun- 
 tenance and authority. Let him therefore leave to the Epis- 
 copalian churches all the credit they can derive from the ob- 
 scure transactions of their monks and abbots. Antiquity is a 
 dangerous ground to those who have greater reason to boast 
 of a successful reform, in times not long gone by, than of a 
 very precise or solicitous imitation of models which were 
 found to suit better with the habits of a primitive age. 
 
 It cannot have escaped observation, that Presbyterian 
 writers on church-government have usually satisfied them- 
 selves with an attempt to make out, not that their own sys- 
 tem has the sanction of Divine authority or even of pri- 
 mitive usage ; but that the proof in favour of diocesan Epis- 
 copacy is not entire, and that the scheme of discipline by 
 bishops and archbishops cannot be traced to the very age 
 of the Apostles. It is not pretended by these authors that 
 the flock of Christ was at any time, prior to the Reformation, 
 governed by presbyteries, synods, and assemblies, held by 
 the second order of ministers : their arguments in general 
 do not aim at a higher object than to perplex the reasoning 
 of their adversaries in support of a different polity ; and to 
 wrest from the Episcopalian a reluctant acknowledgment 
 that his pattern of ecclesiastical rule originated in views of 
 human expediency, and not in the direct institution of the 
 Divine Head of the Church. Dr. Campbell, for example, 
 was not displeased to find that the result of his learned in- 
 quiry into the history of our holy religion, afforded a great 
 degree of countenance to a body of Christians who have 
 less system and fewer pretensions to established form than 
 almost any other ; and that the practice of the first worship- 
 pers of Christ is decidedly in favour of the scheme adopted
 
 ON THE CULDEES. C1X 
 
 by the Independents. Dr. Jamieson, again, in his eager- 
 ness to weaken the cause of Episcopacy, has entirely over- 
 looked the interests of Presbyterianism : all his labour, his 
 erudition, his ingenuity, and his historical knowledge hav- 
 ing been sedulously employed, throughout almost every 
 page of a large quarto volume, to establish the singular po- 
 sition, that the purest period of Scottish antiquity is to be 
 identified with a system of ecclesiastical government, exer- 
 cised by a fraternity of monks under the direction of a 
 tonsured abbot ! 
 
 That the confidence of the reader in the conclusions 
 which I have stated above relative to the Culdees may 
 be confirmed by less suspicious authority than that which 
 proceeds from the pen of a controversialist, I shall conclude 
 by quoting a few sentences from the works of established 
 authors, who, as far as I am aware, were neither clergymen 
 nor Episcopalians. The first shall be from Mr Pinkerton, 
 whose several publications have contributed very much to 
 enlighten the path of the Scottish antiquary. Speaking of 
 the Culdees, he says : 
 
 " It is clear, from ancient charters, that far from being 
 enemies to Episcopacy, they were the very men who chose 
 the bishops. Doubtless he who expects to find in Scot- 
 land matters not to be found in any neighbouring coun- 
 try, only shews his own credulity; and that, from the 
 fourth century, every Christian country had its bishops, 
 is too well known to be insisted on. When St. Martin 
 first brought monks into Europe about the year 380, their 
 rigid life acquired them high esteem. In a short time the 
 bishops were chiefly chosen from their order : and after- 
 ward, usurping the right of the people, they began to chuse 
 the bishops from among themselves. Hence, in the middle 
 ages, almost every monastery had its bishop, almost every 
 bishopric its monastery. Nay, the abbot or chief of the 
 monastery was sometimes esteemed superior in dignity to 
 the bishop ; that is, in every thing not immediately belong-
 
 CX PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION 
 
 ing to the Episcopal function. Of this the monastery of 
 Hyona, the seminary of Christianity in North Britain, af- 
 fords a noted instance.* 
 
 The Editor of Sibbald's History of Fife remarks, that 
 Protestant writers seem determined to ascribe to the Cul- 
 dees those characters which they ought to have possess- 
 ed rather than those which they actually acquired. At 
 first they closely followed the regimen of lona : but, 
 in the gradual corruption of the monastic order, they 
 came to marry, to acquire separate property, and to leave 
 their places in the monastery as hereditary estates to their 
 sons : And, like other corrupted monks, they were at last 
 obliged to give way to the canons regular, whom the Popes 
 were forced to institute, in order to correct the depravity of 
 the ancient orders.-f- 
 
 Mr Chalmers, after giving a full account of " the ori- 
 " ginals, the nature, and the end of the Culdees in North 
 " Britain," observes that, " System has concurred with 
 ignorance in supposing that the Culdees were peculiar 
 to the united kingdom of the Picts and Scots; and 
 actually possessed rights and exercised powers which 
 were inconsistent with the established laws of the uni- 
 versal church in that age. A retrospective view of ec- 
 clesiastical history, from the epoch of the introduction 
 of Christianity into North Britain, would shew, to a dis- 
 cerning eye, that the doctrines, liturgical forms, and the 
 monkish discipline of the Britons, the Irish, the Scots, 
 and the Picts, were extremely similar. J 
 
 END OF DISSERTATION. 
 
 * Pinkerton's Inquiry, Vol. II. Part 6. chap. 1. 
 
 f Sibbald's History of Fife and Kinross. Capar, edit. 1803, p. 186. 
 
 t Caledonia, Vol I. Book 3. chap. 8.
 
 AN 
 
 HISTORICAL CATALOGUE 
 
 OF THE 
 
 SCOTTISH BISHOPS,
 
 INTRODUCTION 
 
 TO THE 
 
 SEE OF ST ANDREWS. 
 
 ALL our historians do observe, that some of the relicks of the 
 Apostle St Andrew were brought into Scotland, and that, in 
 process of time, he became its tutelar saint, as we now speak. 
 How the Picts, as well as the Scots, came to bear so great 
 devotion to St Andrew, will be known by looking into the be- 
 ginning of the Second Book of Archbishop Spottiswood, or 
 into the account given of it by Mr Martin, in his Reliquice 
 Dim Andreas^ which, however like to a legend it may appear 
 to be, I shall take the freedom here to transcribe, from a copy 
 that lies in the Advocates Library, Edinburgh. 
 
 " Regulus, a Greek monk living at Patrae, a city of Achaia, 
 " (by whom the relicks of St Andrew the Apostle were pre- 
 " served and kept,) about the year 370, was warned by a vi- 
 " sion by night, (three nights before the Emperor Constantius 
 " came to the city, with purpose to translate these relicks to 
 " Constantinople,) to go to the shrine in which the relicks were 
 -" kept, and to take out thereof the arm-bone, three fingers of 
 " the right hand, a tooth, and one of the lids of the Apostle's 
 " knees, which he should carefully preserve and carry with 
 " him to a region towards the west, situate in the utmost parts 
 " of the world. Regulus, at first troubled with the strange- 
 " ness of the vision, after a little time resolved to obey. So 
 " putting the relicks in a little box, he went to sea, taking co- 
 " partners with him Damianus a Presbyter, Gelasius and Cu- 
 " baculus two deacons, eight hermits, and three devout vir- 
 " gins, whose names are expressed in sundry ancient records, 
 " says Fordim, lib. II. cap. 59," &c. 
 
 A
 
 2 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 " After long storms, the ship was at last driven into the 
 " bay, near the place where the city of St Andrews now 
 " stands, and there split asunder upon the rocks. But Re- 
 " gulus and his company were all brought safe to shore, hav- 
 " ing nothing left them but the relicks, which they were care- 
 " ful above all things to preserve. 
 
 " Hergustus, king of the Picts, (in whose dominion the 
 " shire of Fife, and all the low country of Scotland then was,) 
 " came to visit them in the place where they had settled (now 
 " St Andrews ;) it was then a forest for wild boars, and was 
 " called in the country language -Muckross, i. e. a land of 
 " boars, from Muck^ a sow, and Ross, a promontory of land 
 " or island. lfc.- 
 
 " This king changed the name into Kilrimont, [q. d. the 
 " King's Mount,] and gave to Regulus and his company all 
 " the land of that forest, and erected a church, called to this 
 " day St Rule's, or Regulus's Church. Regulus lived here 
 " thirty-two years." The Highlandmen call St Andrews Kil- 
 reide, q. d. Cella Regtdi, or St Regulus's, or Rule's Church. 
 
 Abernethie was the metropolis both of the kingdom and 
 church of the Picts ; it was situated near the influx of the wa- 
 ter of Earn into the river Tay, and the collegiate church there 
 was dedicated to St Brigida or Bryde, who died at Aberne- 
 thie about the year 518. But Kenneth III. king of Scots, 
 (after his entire victory over the Picts) translated the Episco- 
 pal see to St Andrews, and called it the church of St Andrew ; 
 and the bishop thereof was styled " Maximus Scotorum Epis- 
 copus." Thus this author. -See also Sir Robert Sibbald's 
 printed History of the Shire of Fife, and Mr Maule's MS. 
 De Antiquitate genti-s Scotorum. Adv. Libr.
 
 CATALOGUE 
 
 OF THE 
 
 BISHOPS OF ST. ANDREWS. 
 
 The first Fifteen Bishops of this See are so variously related, 
 that the best we can make of them is to satisfy ourselves 
 with a Catalogue of them, according to tlie following Wri- 
 ters, vis. 
 
 I. FORDUN, according to whom the BISHOPS of ST AN- 
 DEEWS stand thus : 
 
 1. FoTHAD, 1 " Primus ut reperi, fuit Fothad, qui ab In- 
 dulfo Rege expulsus fuit, et post expulsionem ab Episcopatu 
 vixit octo annos, de quo sic reperi in circumferentia textus ar- 
 gentei Evangeliorum adhuc in Sto Andrea servati insculptum. 
 " Hanc Evangelii Thecam construxit avitus. 
 " Fothad, qui Scotis primus Episcopus erat. Deinde, 
 
 " 2. Kellach, post quern, 
 
 " 3. Malisius, qui octo annos stetit Episcopus. I ste Malisius, 
 ut legitur in vita gloriosi et eximii confessoris beati Duthaci, 
 discipulus fuit beato Duthaco in Hibernia : cui beatus Du- 
 thacus vaticinando futurum Episcopum Scotorum dixit, quod 
 et adimpletum est. Dehinc secundus, 
 
 " 4. Kellach, Filius Ferdlag, qui fuit primus qui adivit Ro- 
 mam pro confirmatione ; et post confirmationem vixit 25 annis 
 Dehinc successive, 
 
 " 5. Malmore, 
 
 " 6. Malisius II. 
 
 " 7. Aluinus, qui 3 annis stetit Episcopus, 
 
 1 Fordun's History.
 
 THE SEE OF ST ANDREWS. 
 
 " 8. Malduinus filius Gillandris, 
 
 " 9. Tuchald 4 annis, 
 
 10. Fothad II. 
 
 " 11. Gregorius, 
 
 12. Cathre, 
 
 - qui omnes obierunt Electi. 
 
 " 13. Edmarus et 
 
 " 14. Godricus, 
 
 " 15. Turgotus. An. Dotn. 1109. Turgotus Prior Dunel- 
 mensis electus est in translatione Sti Augustini ; et consecra- 
 tus stetit Episcopus fere 7 annis. 
 
 " 16. Eadmerus. An. Dom. 1117. Eadmundus Cantuariae 
 monachus electus est ; sed, deposita voluntate episcopandi, ad 
 claustrum suum reversus est. Hie tamen in vita Sti Anselmi 
 vocat se Eadmerum, qui etiam dictavit et scripsit vitam 
 Anselmi. 
 
 " 17. Robertus. A. D. 1122. Electus est Robertus Prior 
 de Scona in Episcopum ad instantiam Regis Alexandri I. et 
 terram, quae Cursus Apri dicitur, quae ab Ecclesia Sti An- 
 dreae ablata fuerat, ex integro restituit, ea conditione, ut inibi 
 constitueretur religio, ut per Regem Alexandrum praaordina- 
 tum fuerat, et per regium equum Arabicum, cum proprio 
 fraeno et sella, opertum pallio grandi et pretioso, cum scuto 
 et lancea argentea, quae nunc est hasta crucis. Quas omnia 
 praecepit rex coram magnatibus terrae, usque ad altare adduci, 
 et de praedictis libertatibus et consuetudinibus regalibus, eccle- 
 siam investiri fecit et saisiri. Quam donationem David frater 
 ejus, tune comes, ibi praesens affirmavit. Consecratus fuit 
 idem a Thurstino Eboracensi Archiepiscopo, sine professione, 
 salva utriusque Ecclesiae dignitate, Apostolicae sedis auctori- 
 tate. Stetit electus per biennium. Consecratus stetit 35 
 annis ; et sic electus et Episcopus stetit 37 annis. Alibi sic 
 reperi scriptum : stetit electus per biennium, et consecretus 
 stetit 32 annis. Et sic electus et consecratus stetit 34 annis, 
 et obiit A. D. 1159, et sepultus est in antiqua ecclesia Sti An- 
 drese, tempore Malcxjmi regis. 1 "
 
 St ANDREWS. 
 
 II. A CATALOGUE of the Bishops of ST. ANDREWS, 
 
 according to ANDREW WINTON. 
 
 1. Kellauch. 2. Foudauche. 3. Malyss. 4. Kellauch II. 
 
 5. Malyss II. 6. Mahnoir. 7. Alwyne. 8. Makdowny 
 
 Makgillanderis. 9- Tualda. 10. Fotauche. 11. Turgot. 
 12. Robert. 
 
 III. CATALOGUE according to Sir JAMES BALFOUR. 
 
 1. Sfothad. 2. Kellach I. 3. Kellach II. 4. Malisius. 
 5. Malisius Albuinus. 6. Malduinus, al. Tuthaldus. 7. Sfo- 
 thad II. 8. Gregorius. 9. Catharus. 10. Edumerus. 
 11. Godricus. 12. Turgotus. 13. Eduirierus. 14. Robert. 
 
 IV. CATALOGUE according to VET. CHRON. published 
 
 by Father INNES. 
 
 1. Kellach, 
 
 2. Fothach, 
 
 3. Maelbrigd,al. Malisius, 
 
 4. Cellach,Fil.Ferdulaig, 
 
 [King Constantine III. 
 
 . . . .'.King Duff, 
 m the tune of < e 
 
 [King Culen. 
 
 [King Culen. 
 
 V. CATALOGUE according to Archbishop SPOTISWOOD. 
 
 1. Hadrianus. 2. Kellach I. 3. Malisius I. 4. Kellach 
 II. son of Ferlegus. 5. Malmore. 6. Malisius II. 7. Al- 
 winus. 8. Malduinus, the son of Gilander. 9. Tuthaldus. 
 10. Fothadus. 11. Gregorius. 12. Edmundus. 13. Tur- 
 gotus. 14. Godricus. 15. Eadmerus. 16. Robert. 
 
 So are they ranked in all the printed copies ; but in my 
 MS. of this history, Godrick is set before Turgot. 
 
 VI. CATALOGUE according to Sir ROBERT SIBBALD. 
 
 1 . Adrian, killed by the Danes, was buried in the isle of May, 
 anno 872. 2. Kellach, sat four years, Coostantine III being
 
 O THE SEE OF ST ANDREWS. 
 
 king. 3. Malisius, sat eight years, Gregory the Great being 
 king. 4. Kellach II. son of Ferlegus, sat thirty-five years, 
 anno 904. 5. Malmore. 6. Malisius II. 7. Alwinus, sat 
 three years. 8. Malduin the son of Gilander. 9- Tuthaldus. 
 10. Fothadus, al. Fodanus, under Malcolm II. consecrated 
 anno 954. 11. Gregorius, sat two years, and died, Malcolm 
 III. being king. 12. Turgot, prior of Durham, sat twenty- 
 five or twenty-six years. 13. Godericus, who anointed King 
 Edgar anno 1093 ; he died 1107. 14. Eadmerus, a monk of 
 Canterbury, King Alexander I. reigning. 15. Robert, prior 
 of Scoon, elected anno 1103, died 1158 ; he founded the 
 priory of St. Andrews. He is sometimes designed " Robertus, 
 Dei gratia, Sti. Andreas humilis minister ;" sometimes " Sti. 
 Andreas Episcopus ;" and sometimes " Scotorum Episcopus." 
 And after the same manner are the undernamed Arnold, 
 Richard, Roger, and William Malvoisin entitled. 
 
 VII. CATALOGUE according to Mr THOMAS RUDDIMAN. 
 
 1. Kellach was bishop before the year 892 or 893 2 , in 
 which year King Gregory died. This bishop held a provin- 
 cial council under King Constantine III. anno 906. When he 
 died is uncertain. 
 
 2. Fothad. Nor is it certain what year he came to be bi- 
 shop . but King Indulfus deprived him in the first year of his 
 reign, i. e. anno 952 ; and he died in the first or second year 
 of King Duffus, i. e. A. D. 961 or 962. 3. Malisius, elected 
 some time in the reign of King Duffus, was eight years in the 
 see, and died while Culen was king, about the year 970. 
 
 4. Kellach II. the son of Ferdlag, was chosen bishop about 
 the year 971, and confirmed by the Pope. He possessed the 
 see the space of twenty-five years, and died about the year 996. 
 
 2 I have added here all along Mr Ruddiman's chronological notes, as be- 
 ing far preferable to any other ; as indeed his learned and excellent criticisms, 
 concerning these first Bishops, are all well worth every man's perusal who under- 
 stands the Latin tongue; for which vid. Prccfat. ad Diplom. et Numisnt. 
 Scotia, p. 19.
 
 THE SEE OF ST ANDREWS. 
 5. Malisius II. and 
 
 , mr *-n inai 
 
 from anno 996 till 1031. 
 
 o, Malmore, ) 
 
 7. Alwinus from 1031 to 1034. 
 
 8. Maldwin, from 1034 to 1061 . 
 
 9. Tuthaldus 3 , from 1061 to 1065. 
 
 10. Fothald 4 , from 1065 to 1077. 
 
 11. Gregory*,"] 
 
 12. Catharus, I Bishops elect, but all of them died before 
 
 13. Edmarus, { tne y were consecrated, from the year 
 14 Godricus, J 1077 to 1107. 
 
 15. Turgot was bishop from 1107 to 1115. He was 
 consecrated bishop of St Andrews by Thomas, bishop of 
 York, in the year 1109, and died at Durham the last day of 
 March anno 1115, [Chron. Melros.'] whither he had got 
 liberty to retire for the recovery of his health ; which they 
 say was much impaired, through misunderstandings betwixt 
 the king and him, [Simeon Dunelm.] 
 
 The see vacant till anno 1120. 
 
 16. Eadmerus, a monk of Canterbury in England, was 
 sent for by King Alexander I. and elected bishop anno 
 1120 ; but because the king would not consent to his conse- 
 cration by the archbishop of Canterbury, he returned back 
 to his own country 5 ; though another authority says, he 
 
 3 In the Register of the Priory of St Andrews, this bishop is named Tuadal. 
 
 4> And this bishop is there named Modath, the son of Malmykal. But I 
 chuse to set down here the words of the Register: " Malduinus Episcopns Sti. 
 " Andrea? contulit ecclesiam de Markinch, cum tola terra, honorifice et devote, 
 " Deo et Sancto Servano, et Keledeis de insula XiOchlevin, cum praefata libertate 
 " fqualem sciz. libri compilator supra descripserat, says Mr Ruddiman.] Tuadal 
 " Episcopus Sti Andreae contulit ecclesiam de Sconyn praefatis \iris religiosis, de- 
 " vote et integre, cum omni libertate et honore pro suffragiis orationum. Item 
 " Modath films Malmykcll, vir piissimas recordationis, Episcopus Sti Andreae, cu- 
 " jus vita et doctrina tota regio Scotorum feliciter est illustrata, contulit Deo et 
 " S. Scrvano, et Keledeis heremitis apud jusulam Lochlevin, in schola virtutum, 
 " ibidem degentibus, devote et honorifice, et ecclesiam de Hurkendorath," &c. 
 
 * Gregory is bishop about 1115, as appears from his name being in the charter 
 of Alex. I. to the abbey of Scone ; in which he isnot called Elcctus, but Episcopus. 
 
 5 See a large account of this afikir, as written by Eadmerus himself, in his 
 Jlistoria Novorum, and published by Mr Selden, B. 5. p. 130, &c.
 
 8 THE SEE OF ST ANDREWS. 
 
 was consecrated bishop of this see anno 1120. [Chron. 
 Melros.]* 
 
 17. Robert, prior of Scone, was elected in the year 1122, 
 but not consecrated till 1128, (if we can give credit to the 
 continuator of Florentius Vigorniensis,) by Thurstin, arch- 
 bishop of York, though without any profession of subjection 
 to that see ; 6 yet our own historian Fordun says, that he 
 was consecrated two years after his election, that is, anno 1125. 
 But Sir James Dairy mple is of opinion, that this bishop's 
 consecration has been in the year 1126, and plainly shews 
 that it has not been later than 1127- 7 He died anno 
 1159. 8 
 
 N. B. As after this Robert there is little or no variance 
 in the several lists of the bishops of this see by the different 
 writers, I shall now proceed in a regular catalogue, begin- 
 ning at him. 
 
 BISHOP ROBERT, then, was an Englishman born ; he had 
 been first a Canon Sti Oswaldi de Nostellis, near to the 
 town of Pontefract in Yorkshire, and was brought with five 
 others of that nation into Scotland by King Alexander I. in 
 order both to instruct his people, and to be good examples to 
 them in the observance of the monastic rules prescribed by 
 St Augustine. He was made prior of Scone anno 1115, and 
 in the year 1122 became bishop elect of this see, though he 
 did not obtain consecration during the reign of this king. 
 However, in the succeeding reign of David I. (ordinarly cal- 
 led St David,) he was consecrated in the year 1126-7, "f" 
 
 * Eadmer is not mentioned by Wynton among the bishops of St Andrews. 
 
 6 See the charter of our King David I. recorded in the Monasticon Angli- 
 canum concerning this Bishop's consecration by Thurstin archbishop of York : 
 And Anglia Sacra, V. II. p. 237. 
 
 7 Vid. Dalryrople's Collections, p. 250. 
 
 8 See a Carta by this bishop among the papers belonging to the cathedral 
 church of Durham, anno 1127 ; and another in the year 1150, in the Lawyers' 
 Library, Edinburgh. 
 
 f Not till 1128, according to Lord Hailes.
 
 THE SEE OF ST ANDREWS. 9 
 
 (Sir James Dalrymple's Collections, p. 250.] This bishop 
 founded the priory of St Andrews, and obtained from the 
 king the old Culdean priory of Lochleven to be annexed to 
 his new foundation ; which thing proved an occasion of much 
 dispute, not only betwixt the Culdees and him, but for a long 
 time thereafter. Here is a copy of the royal donation. 
 
 *' David rex Scotorum, episcopis, abbatibus, comitibus, 
 " vicecomitibus, et omnibus probis hominibus totius terrae 
 " suae salutem : Sciatis, me concessisse et dedisse canonicis 
 " Sti Andreas insulam de Lochleven, ut ipsi ibi instituant 
 " ordinem canonicalem, et Kaledei, qui ibidem invent! fuer- 
 " int, si regulariter vivere voluerint, in pace cum eis, et sub 
 " eis, maneant. Et si quis illorum ad hoc resistere voluerit, 
 " volo et praecipio ut ab insula ejiciatur. Testibus Roberto 
 " episcopo Sti Andreae, Andrea episcopo de Kateness, Wal- 
 " tero cancellario, Nicholao clerico, Hugone de Morevilla, 
 " Waltero filio Alani, apud Bervic."* 
 
 By this charter we see, that Robert is bishop here under 
 King David I. and Robert is also elect here in his time, 
 [Cart. Dunferml.~\ He is often mentioned as Bishop here 
 in the same reign, [Cart. Dunferml. et Glasg. item Diplomata 
 et Numismata, 1150, Florent. Vigorn. 1128.] Robert was 
 bishop here under King Malcolm, [Cart. Neicbottle, et Cart. 
 DiinfermL] and in the time of Pope Adrian IV. [Nicol- 
 son's Hist. Libr. p. 358.] 
 
 This bishop must have lived a considerable space, if it be 
 true, according to the Chronicle of Melrose, that he died in 
 this see anno 1159- But Chron. S. Crucis Edinburgensis 
 says, anno 1158, " obiit bonae memoriae Robertus episcopus 
 " Sti Andrae." 
 
 WALTER, Elect. After the death of Robert, it is reported, 
 that one Walthemius, or Walter, by- Fordun named Sanc- 
 
 * In the Register of St Andrews, Mac. Trans, p. 44* is to be found the original 
 grunt of the island of Lochleven by Bishop Robert, and appended to it a curious 
 inventory of the books of the Culdean monastery. See Note A. in the Appendix.
 
 10 THE SEE OF ST ANDREWS. 
 
 tus Valthenus, abbot of Melrose, and brother of the half- 
 blood to King David, (as some say,) was elected bishop of 
 this see ; but that he could not be prevailed with to accept 
 the charge, loving rather to remain in his quiet retirement. 
 
 And so, 
 
 . 
 
 ARNOLD, 1158-9- ] Ernald, al. Arnold, abbot of Kelso, 
 came to be consecrated bishop here in the year 1158, [Chron. 
 S. Cruets.] But Chron. Melro-s. places his election in the 
 year 1160 ; as likewise doth Fordun. The consecration was 
 performed within the church of St Andrews, by William 
 bishop of Moray, the Pope's legate, in the presence of King 
 Malcolm IV. called the Maiden, I0 and of the bishops, ab- 
 bots, and princes of the land, \Chron. Melr^\ This bishop 
 was himself legate in Scotland for Pope Eugenius III. u 
 He founded the cathedral of St Andrews, but died while 
 the work was scarcely begun, in the middle of September, 
 anno 1162, [Chron. S. Crucis.] He was bishop under King 
 Malcolm, [Cart. Newhotile et Dunferml.] and, as Fordun 
 narrates that he continued bishop only one year ten months 
 and seventeen days, therefore his consecration must have 
 been in the year 1160, contrary to the Chron. S. Crucis, 
 which, however, is right enough as to the time of his death. 12 
 
 Sir Robert Sibbald, p. 95 of his History of Fife^ gives 
 a charter by King Malcolm IV. in the seventh year of his 
 
 9 Waltherus or Walderus, abbot of Melross, elect of St Andrew's, was son 
 to Simon de St Liz, by Matilda his wife, daughter and heiress to Walderus Earl 
 of Huntingdon, who afterwards married Prince David, who succeeded his brother 
 Alexander I. in the kingdom of Scotland ; so that Walderus the elect bishop was 
 step-son only to King David, and uterine brother to Prince Henry. 
 
 10 This king is universally said to have died a virgin ; and yet, in a donation 
 of his to the abbey of Kelso there is this remarkable clause : " Preecipio etiam ut 
 " pradicta ecclesia de Inverlalhan in qua prima nocte corpus filii mei post obituni 
 " suum quievit." [Vid. Account of Religious Houses, p. 44L] 
 
 11 Though, our historians say, Eugenius III. yet chronology requires it to 
 have been Alexander III. at least this last waj certainly Pope during the time 
 that Ernald was bishop here. 
 
 12 Vid, Dalrymple's Collect, p. 427.
 
 THE SEE OF ST ANDREWS. 11 
 
 reign, i. e. A. D. 1160, in which the first of the many wit- 
 nesses is Ernesto episcopo Sti Andreae ; and as this coincides 
 with the first year of Ernald, may it not be rationally suppos- 
 ed, that this has been one and the same person, sometimes 
 called Ernald, and at another time Ernest.* But then, see- 
 ing the same author, p. 102, tells us, that he has found 
 Ernestus to be bishop of St Andrews, both in the fifth and 
 seventh of King Malcolm IV. may it not equally be suppos- 
 ed, that there has been another Bishop Ernest in this see 
 before Arnold, for the space of two years, viz. from anno 
 1158 to anno 1160. Time, the parent of truth, may possi- 
 bly clear up this point. This Bishop Ernald grants a char- 
 ter of confirmation of King Malcolm IV. his gift to the ab- 
 bey of Cupar, which I have been told is now in the family 
 of Balmerino. 
 
 RICHARD, 1163.] 13 Richard, chaplain to King Malcolm 
 IV. elected to this see anno 1163. He was elect of St 
 Andrews at the time when Herbert was bishop of Glasgow, 
 also when Andrew was bishop of Caithness, and Sams 
 bishop of Brechin, [Cart. Cambusk.] He is elect of St 
 Andrews in the time of Malcolm IV. [ibidem.] He is both 
 elect and bishop in the same reign, [Cart. Glasg.] and 
 bishop under this king, [Diplom. et Numism.} and bishop 
 under King William, [i&id.] He is a witness with Nicholas 
 chancellor of the kingdom, (who was in this high office 
 
 * There is no doubt that Ernald or Arnold was the name of this bishop. 
 
 13 I suppose it may not be unacceptable to some readers, that 1 set down 
 here the witnesses to a charter of King Malcolm IV. to the abbey of Scone : They 
 are, William, brother to the king ; Richard elect of St Andrew's ; Gregory, An- 
 drew, Gregory, bishops of Dunkeld, Caithness, and Ross; Galfrid, William, 
 Osbert, Alfrid, abbots of Dunfermline, Melross, Jedburgh and Stirline, [alias 
 Cambuskenneth ;] Walter, prior of St Andrews; Engelram the chancellor; Wal- 
 ter, son of Alan the Stewart ; Richard Morville the constable ; Nicolas the cham- 
 berlain ; Matthew the archdeacon ; Hurl Duncan ; Gilbride, Earl of Angus ; 
 Malcolm, Earl of Athol ; Gilchrist, Earl of Menteith ; Gilbert, the son of Earl 
 Terteth ; Merlswain ; Adam, the son of the Earl of Angus, &c. at Slirline, in the 
 eleventh, (. e. the lost,) year of the king. [Cart. Scon.] 
 
 '
 
 12 THE SEE OF ST ANDREWS. 
 
 from anno 1165 till anno 1171,) [Cart. Newbottl.] He had 
 been sent into Normandy to negotiate our King William's 
 redemption with Henry II. king of England, in the month of 
 December 1175. He was bishop here 1177, [Cart. Kelso.] 
 He mentions his predecessors Robert and Ernald, bishops, 
 [Cart. Scone.'] Richard was consecrated, anno " 1165, apud 
 " Sanctum Andream in Scotia ab episcopis ejusdem terrae," 
 [Chron. Melros.] He stiles himself, " Dei gratia ecclesiae Sti 
 *' Andreas humilis minister,"" and he says, " tempore David 
 " Regis bonae memoriae, et Robert! episcopi, et episcopi Ar- 
 " noldi antecessorum nostrorum,'^ Cart. Cambusk.] (pretty 
 clear instructions that he himself was the third bishop from 
 Robert, contrary to what was above supposed with respect to 
 Ernest and Ernald.) King William also confirms his dona- 
 tion to the abbey of Cambuskenneth, then designed the abbey 
 of Stirling, [efo'd] " Electus an. Dom. 1165, et consecratus 
 " apud S. Andream ab episcopis regni, dominica in Ramis 
 " Palmarum, 5to sciz. Kal. Aprilis, astante Rege. Electus 
 " stetit per biennium, et confirmatus 12 annis et uno mense, 
 " et tertio Non. Maii obiit in infirmitorio canonicorum," [For- 
 dun.] He died anno 1173.* 
 
 JOHN and HUGH, 1178.] After this ensued the double 
 election and consecration of John and Hew, al. Hugo, into 
 the see of St Andrews, the account whereof may be seen at 
 large in the English Writer Hoveden. Oui* own historian 
 Fordun tells, that after the death of Bishop Richard, the same 
 year, viz. 1177, John Scott, an Englishman, but archdeacon 
 of St Andrews, was unanimously elected bishop, but that the 
 king (William) opposed him, and caused his chaplain (Hugo) 
 to be consecrated. John went to Rome, and the Pope (Alex- 
 ander III.) sent him home with a nuncio, who made Matthew, 
 bishop of Aberdeen, to consecrate John in the abbey of Holy- 
 roodhouse ; but, as the king continued inflexible, John went 
 a second time to Rome, and lived full seven years in volun- 
 
 * Hoveden, f. 541, places his death in 1180, but it is clear, from the following 
 section, that it ought to be 1177.
 
 THE SEE OF ST ANDREWS. 13 
 
 tary banishment there ; and when the Pope was going to in- 
 terdict the kingdom of Scotland, John prevailed with him to de- 
 sist. The see of Dunkeld happening at last to fall void, the king 
 willingly agreed that John should be placed in it, and of his 
 own accord called him home, and received him very graciously. 
 Thus Fordun. This Hugo makes mention of Robert, Er- 
 nald, and Richard, his antecessors, [Cart. Scon.] He is 
 bishop of St Andrews in the reign of King William, [Chart. 
 Dunfcrl. Item, Writs family of Errcl.Item, Cart. Cam- 
 busk, et Cart. Kelso.~\ He died an. 1187, [Chron. S. Cruets.'] 
 but Fordun says, " an. 1188, pridie Non. Aug.' 1 And this au- 
 thor, after informing us that John, bishop of Dunkeld, died 
 a monk at Newbottle, adds, " Dictus vero dominus Hugo, 
 " accessor ejus ad episcopatum Sti Andrea?, stetit ibi Epis- 
 " copus decem annis et totidem mensibus ; qui cum pro ipsa 
 " causa inter ipsum et Joannem Dunkeldensem sedeni Ronia- 
 " nam adiret, et in favorem domini Papae acceptus, et de in- 
 " trusione ad episcopatum absolutus, sexto milliario cis ur- 
 " bem niortuus est pridie Nonas Augusti, an. Dom. 1188." 
 So it appears, that, being conscious of intrusion into the see of 
 St Andrews, he undertook a journey to Rome, and did re- 
 ceive absolution from the Pope, and died when he was about 
 six miles out of the city of Rome upon his return home, " prid. 
 Non. Aug. 1188."* 
 
 ROGER, 1188.] Roger, son of Robert III. Earl of Liecester 
 after the Conquest, by Petronilla, daughter of the Lord High 
 Steward of England. 14 Mr Crawford observes, in his Lives 
 of the Chancellors, that his father having early discovered in 
 his son a genius for learning, dedicated him to the service of 
 
 * In the Register of the Priory of St Andrew's, Macf. Trans, p. 46, we find, 
 " Carta Hugonis Episcopi de Dimid Marcae de Molendino de Dervisin." No date, 
 bat witnessed thus : " Goulino Archidiacono, Andrea Persona de Symingham, 
 " Willieliuo Persona de .Lintown, Alexandra Persona de Fogrand, liugoue Se- 
 " neicallo Episcopi, Willielmo Persona de Dervisin." 
 
 14 Knygthton inter decem scriptores, and Dugdale's Baronage.
 
 14 THE SEE OF ST ANDREWS. 
 
 Almighty God in the church ; and his cousin, William, king 
 of Scotland, preferred him to be lord high chancellor here 
 in the year 1178 ; for our chancellors in these early times 
 were generally men of the church. [See their Lives.] At last 
 the see of St Andrews falling vacant, he was made bishop 
 there ; but (whatever might be the reason) he was not conse- 
 crated till the first Sunday of Lent, anno 1198*, [Chron. 
 Melr. et Ford.] and the office was performed by Richard, 
 bishop of Moray.-f- Roger is witness to the king's foundation- 
 charter of the abbey of Inchaffray in Strathearn, the 35th 
 year of the king, an. Dom. 1200 ; and the co-witnesses are 
 John, bishop of Dunkeld, Jonathan, bishop of Dumblain, 
 Sec. Vide 
 
 Roger was elect here in the time of Matthew, bishop of 
 Aberdeen, [Cart. Aberbr] and he is witness to King Wil- 
 liam's erection of the monastery of Aberbrothock, (commonly 
 Arbroath,) [Cart. Cambusk.] He stiles himself " Scotorum 
 " Episcopus." He was bishop here in the year 1201, [Cart. 
 Kels.] and, in the said cartulary, the preceding bishops are 
 ranked thus : viz. Robert, Ernald, Richard, Hugo, and 
 Roger, in a charter of confirmation to the monastery of Kelso, 
 of all privileges, &c. granted by these bishops. Roger, F. F. 
 M. R. R. et R. were bishops of St Andrews, Glasgow, Dun- 
 keld, Aberdeen, Moray, Ross, and elect of Brichen, in the 
 first year of Prince Alexander, son to King William, [Cart. 
 Aberbr.~\ R. is bishop of St Andrews in the time of King 
 William, and Richard, bishop of Moray, is a co-witness with 
 him ; and as John was certainly bishop of Dunkeld, and 
 Richard bishop of Moray, in his time, there is no doubt but 
 the letter R. bishop of St Andrews, stands for Roger in No. 
 25. [Append. Officers of State.] He died at Cambuskenneth, 
 Non. Jul. 1202, and was interred in the church of St Rule, 
 
 * There is in the chartnlary of the Priory of St Andrews, p. 47, a charter by 
 this bishop, when only bishop elect, of the lands of Duff Cupiz. It has no date, 
 but must have been granted between 1188 and 1198. 
 
 f Ilovedcu says, by Matthew bishop of Aberdeen.
 
 THE SEE OF ST ANDREWS. 15 
 
 Char. Cambusk. et Mel.] He wrote " Serraones varies in 
 " Ecclesiast."" [Dempster ,-] and Mr Martine says, that this 
 bishop first built the castle of St Andrews, about the year 
 1200. 
 
 WILLIAM MALVOISINE, 1202.] William Malvoisine, des- 
 cended of a good family, went in his youth to France, 
 where he li ved a considerable time, and upon that account 
 has been by some called a Frenchman, [Mackenzie^ 
 Lives.] Several writers are positive as to this, and ex- 
 pressly mention a journey he made into France to visit his 
 relations. However, it is noway certain that he was a native 
 Frenchman, as this surname came to Britain alongst with 
 William the Conqueror, an. 1066, and several of them are to 
 be met with in the records of England and Scotland before 
 this prelate's time. He became one of the clerici regis, and 
 archdeacon of St Andrews, [Cart. Aberbr.] He was pre- 
 ferred to be lord chancellor, 6to Idus Sept. 1199, [Ch. Melr.] 
 and the same year was elected bishop of Glasgow, and con- 
 secrated an. 1200, but was translated thence to the see of St 
 Andrews an. 1202, [z'fo'rf.] which he possessed to his death, an. 
 1233. It is said, that he both christened and crowned King 
 Alexander II. and that he founded the hospital of Lochleven 
 called Scotland-well, and brought several sects of new friars 
 out of France. He was bishop here an. 1204, [Writs Church 
 of Durham,] and an. 1212, [C. Dumferl.] He went to a general 
 council in Rome, an. 1215, and returned an. 1218, and with 
 him went the bishops of Glasgow and Moray, and Henry, 
 abbot of Kelso, [Chron Melros.] " William miseratione di- 
 vina Episcopus Sti Andreae humilis minister,"" makes a morti- 
 fication for the soul of King William about the ninth year of 
 King Alexander II. [C. Cambusk.] He was bishop here 
 in the tenth year of the reign of King Alexander II. 
 [Cart. Mor.] and cotemporary with Walter, bishop of 
 Glasgow, [Cart. Glasg.] He was bishop here an. 1234 
 and an. 1237, and cotemporary with Pope Honorius, and
 
 16 THE SEE OF ST ANDREWS. 
 
 with Sayerus de Quincy, [Cart. DumferL] 15 He was also, 
 in the 30th year of King Alexander, and in the time of 
 William Frazer, chancellor, and of Robert, bishop of Glas- 
 gow, [5idL] He wrote the lives of St Ninian and St Kenti- 
 gern, [Dempster.] 1G He died at his palace of Inch-Murdach, 
 al. Inch-Martine, 15th July 1233. Sir James Dalrymple 
 says, that he saw a seal of this bishop appended to an inden- 
 ture in the year 1237. l7 After the death of William, botli 
 clergy and laity were desirous to have GALFRID, bishop of 
 Dunkeld, placed in the see of St Andrews ; but the king not 
 consenting to his translation, 
 
 DAVID, 1233.] One David, whose surname is variously ex- 
 pressed, (some writing it Benham, others Bernham and Ber- 
 tram,) 18 great chamberlain to the king, was consecrated 
 
 15 William Malvoisine was not cotemporary with William Frazer, chancellor, 
 nor with Robert, bishop of Glasgow, nor did he live in the 30th year of any of 
 the Alexanders ; the William here meant, therefore, must be William Wishart, 
 to whom all these three characters agree. 
 
 16 In the Cartulary of Paisley there is a charter of confirmation by William 
 bishop of St Andrews, which bears these words, " Noveritis nos divinae charitatis 
 " intuitu, ad exemplar felicis recordationis Willielmi praedecessoris nostri, con- 
 " cessisse," fitc. And after this, in the Cartulary, follows another confirmation 
 of the same subjects, by David bishop of St Andrews, in the year 1247. Now Da- 
 vid was indeed bishop of this see at this time, and was successor of Bishop Wil- 
 liam Malvoisin ; but it don't appear as yet, that this Bishop Malvoisin had a pre- 
 decessor in the see of the name William, as this charter would insinuate. And, 
 N. B. That the witnesses to Bishop William are, William Eglishem, arch- 
 deacon of Londiern. 
 
 17 Bishop Malvicine had got from the Pope a legatine power, with a view to 
 promote an expedition into the Holy Land. And, after his return from France, 
 having assumed Walter, bishop of Glasgow, into the same office, they two held a 
 council at Perth, where were present many noble persons, & c. to set forward the 
 undertaking. Yet the writer observes, that few only of the richer sort were in 
 love with it. [Fordun. L,ib. 8. c. 78.] 
 
 18 His real surname was Bernham, he was born in the town of Berwick ; and 
 descended of an ancient family of burgesses there. In the Chartulary of the Priory 
 of St Andrews he is designed Camerarius Scotiae, and mentioned alongst with his 
 brother, " Robertus Bernham, burgensis de Berwick," who is probably the same 
 person who was afterwards major of Berwick, anno 121.9. [Nicolson, Border 
 
 2
 
 THE SEE OF ST ANDREWS. 17 
 
 bishop here on St Vincent's day, (22d January) an. 1233, by 
 William, Gilbert, and Clement, bishops of Glasgow, Caith- 
 ness, and Dumblane, with whom therefore he was cotemporary, 
 as also with Galfrid and Clement, bishops of Dunkeld and 
 Dumblane, and in the time of King Alexander II. [Cart. Bal- 
 mer.] He was bishop here an. 1240, [ibid, et Cart. Kels.~\ 
 and an. 1242, [Cart. Camb. et Glasg.~\ in which year he 
 held a provincial council at Perth, the king himself and se- 
 veral of the nobility assisting therein. He was bishop an. 
 1247, [Cart. Kels.] He performed the ceremony of anoint- 
 ing King Alexander III. at Scone. He was bishop an. 1250 
 and 1251, [Cart. Kels. Camb. et Glasg.~\ He stiles him- 
 self " Permissione divina ecclesiae Sti Andreae humilis minis- 
 " ter." Fordun says, he governed the see thirteen years 
 three months and nine days, and that he died at Northampton 
 6to Idus Mail 1253, and was buried in the abbey church of 
 Kelso, [Melros.] But if this bishop did not die till the year 
 1253, he has certainly sat longer in the see. The time of his 
 death is better fixed by the occasion of his journey into Eng- 
 land, viz. the marriage of King Alexander III. with Mar- 
 garet, the daughter of King Henry III. of England, at which 
 time he fell into a fever and died. 
 
 The greatest confusion in the list of the bishops of this see is 
 about this time ; for some tell us that the voice of the prior 
 and of the canons were all in favour of Robert Sitteville, 
 dean of the see of Dunkeld, but that one ABEL, [1253,] 
 formerly a canon of the church of Glasgow, and now arch- 
 dean of St Andrews, having procured a mandate from the 
 court for the canons to proceed to a new election, which they 
 refused to comply with, Abel posted away to Rome, and by 
 bribes got himself consecrated there by Pope Innocent IV. 
 The chronicle of Melrose observes, that Robert, prior of St 
 Andrews, sent a representation of this affair to the Pope, as 
 
 Laws.] He died Kal. Gto Mail, not at Northampton, but at Narthanshire or 
 Narthasliire, now Nevvthorn in vie. de Btrwic, and was buried in Kelso, [For- 
 dun, Vol. I. p. 559, Edit. Edinb, Macfarlane, and also Edit. 1759.]
 
 18 THE SEE OF ST ANDREWS. 
 
 did the king on the other part by Mr Abel, and that Abel, 
 when at Rome, procured himself to be consecrated ; that, 
 upon his return home, the king, after some displeasure shewn, 
 received him honourably enough, and that he died in the year 
 1254. And Fordun takes notice, that the chapter and he 
 disagreeing, he died of grief in the year 1254, after he had 
 sat only ten months ; and Mr Winton says, he was bishop 
 scarcely half-a-year. Others, again, make no mention at all of 
 any such bishop as Abel ; but I have seen in the cartulary 
 of Glasgow, A. designed bishop of St Andrews in the 23d 
 year of King Alexander II. i. e. an. 1237. However, to re- 
 concile these things I cannot pretend to take upon me. 
 
 GAMELINE, 1255.] Gameline was one of the clerici reg'is 
 Alexandri II. and archdeacon of St Andrews, and was 
 made lord chancellor in the year 1250, [Chron. MelrosJ\ 
 which adds, that he was elected bishop of this see, not by the 
 Culdees, (who were deprived of voting at this election,) but 
 by the prior and convent of St Andrews, and that his election 
 was approven by the king and his council. We find Game- 
 line elect of St Andrews in the year 1255, on St Thomas- 
 day, [Cart. DumfcrL] and he was consecrated on St Stephen's 
 day in the same year, upon a warrant from the Pope to 
 Bishop William Bondington of Glasgow, [Spottiswood.] This 
 bishop was a man of good repute, but became disagreeable to 
 the court because he would not relax a soldier of the king's, 
 whom he had excommunicated, without previous satisfaction ; 
 and the chronicle of Melrose relates, how that this bishop 
 was banished by the king's councillors, both because he would 
 not give his consent to their bad advices, and because he 
 would not advance a sum of money for the purchase of the 
 bishopric ; that, having been denied a passage through 
 England, 19 he sailed into France, from whence he went to 
 Rome to plead his cause before the Pope, in which mean- 
 time his enemies seized on all his goods. But the Pope gave 
 
 19 Vid. Rymer ad 22 Jan. 1257. " De Episcopi Sancti Andreze Scotiae arres- 
 " Undo. Rex. &c. [Anglite.] Quia Magister Gamclinus cp. St, And. Sco. qnredam
 
 THE SEE OF ST ANDREWS. 19 
 
 sentence in his behalf, an. 1257. After that his accusers were 
 likewise present. G. is bishop here an. 1258, [Rymer.~\ 
 Bishop Gameline is witness to King Alexander III. in a char- 
 ter of the lands of Tillicultrie to William, Earl of Mar, an. 
 reg. 14. [Writs of the Family of Mar.] He was bishop an. 
 1266, [Cart. Kels. et Scone.} Item, an. 1270, [C. Kels.~\ and 
 an. 1271, [Account of Religious Houses in Scotland, p. 515;] 
 in which year, 1271, he died at Inchmurdach of the palsy, 
 [Fordun.~\ 
 
 WILLIAM WISEHEART, 1272.] William Wiseheart, al. 
 Wishart, of the family of Pitarrow in the Mearns, was arch- 
 deacon of St Andrews, and then chancellor of the kingdom, 
 an. 1256, [Reliq. St. Kentiger.} and an. 1261, [Ch. ofTilli- 
 cultries, above cited, C. Mar.] In the year 1268 he was elect 
 of Glasgow, after th e death of Bishop Cheyn, but, before his 
 consecration, he was postulated 2o also to the see of St An- 
 drews, upon the death of Bishop Gameline ; but, by reason of 
 a schism in the papacy, he was not, they say, consecrated 
 until the year 1273, at Scone, [Fordun,] in presence of the 
 king and many of the nobility ; and we are told that this pre- 
 late did at that time resign the office of chancellor. At his 
 election or postulation, the ancient Culdees were not allowed 
 to vote. He was bishop in the year 1273, [Account of Reli- 
 gious Houses,, p. 493.] In his time Bagamont, the Pope's 
 
 " impctrarit ad curiam Ronianam in exhjEi edationem dilecti filii et fidelis nostri 
 " Alexamlri Regis Scotise i'llustris, qui filiani nostrum duxit in uxorem, non sine 
 " nostro et ipsius Regis scandalo et dedecore manifesto, propter quod sustincrc 
 " nolumus quod regnum nostrum ingrediatur," 8cc. Vid. etiam ibid. A complaint 
 by the Pope to the king of England against the king of Scotland, for encroach- 
 ing upon the rights of the church and of churchmen. 
 
 20 A bishop is said to be postulated \\hcii he has been already in possession, or 
 is only elect of another see. For the Canon law supposes that a bishop is mar- 
 ried to his diocese, and so cannot be elected into another. However, it allows a 
 bishop already in possession, or only elected into a see, to be postulated by an- 
 other, and that such bishop may be removed or translated to the other see ; only 
 the word advanced or -promoted must not be used, [See Archbishop Chichely's 
 lafe, p. 37.] Another sense of the word postulation is, when two-thirds of the 
 Totes do agree in the election. 
 
 B 2
 
 20 THE SEE OF ST ANDREWS. 
 
 legate, came into Scotland, and made a list of all the benefices. 
 In the year 1274, he went to the general council held at 
 Lyons by Pope Gregory X. and after his return did not live 
 long ; for having been employed in a commission to the Bor- 
 ders to treat with the English, he died at Marbottle in Teviot- 
 dale, 5to Kal. Jun. 1279, [Fordun,] with the reputation of a 
 truly good and virtuous man. He rebuilt in a stately manner 
 the west end of the cathedral, which had been blown down 
 by a tempest of wind. 
 
 WILLIAM FRAZER, 1279.] -William Frazer, a son of the 
 Frazers of Oliver Castle in the shire of Tweeddale, who was 
 formerly dean of Glasgow, and rector of Cadziow, (now Ha- 
 milton,) [Fordun.'] He became lord chancellor, upon the 
 resignation of that office by the last bishop, and after his 
 death was advanced to the same see, to which he was elected 
 pridieNon. Aug. 1279, " exclusis Kelediis sicut in electione prae- 
 cedenti," and was consecrated at Rome by Pope Nicholas III. 
 14 Kal. Jun. anno 1280, [Fordun.} He was lord chan- 
 cellor and witness to King Alexander III. an. reg. 31. i. e. 
 A. D. 1280, about which time he resigned the chancellor's 
 office. He was bishop here an. 1280, [Cart. Cambusk.] also 
 anno 1286 and anno 1288, [Durham Writs,] and anno 1295, 
 [ibid, and Cart. Cambusk.] Upon the deplorable death of 
 King Alexander III. an. 1288, he was chosen to be one of 
 the regents of the kingdom, \Rymer ;~\ and after the death of 
 the infant Queen Margaret, he, as most of this nation did, 
 yielded a forced submission to Edward I. of England. King 
 John Baliol sent this bishop, together with three other per- 
 sons, into France, to treat about a marriage for his son, 
 Prince Edward, anno 1295, [Dipl. et Numism. c. 42.] but 
 whether ever he returned home again seems to be uncertain, 
 since it is related, that having retired into France, that he 
 might not be an eye-witness to the calamities of his country, 
 he fell into a languishing distemper, and died at Arteville, 
 13 Kal. Septembris, 1297, [Fordun.~\ His body was buried 
 in the church of the Friars Predicants in Paris, but his heart,
 
 THE SEE OF ST ANDREWS. 21 
 
 inclosed in a very rich box, was afterwards brought over into 
 Scotland, by his immediate successor,- Bishop Lamberton, and 
 entombed in the wall of the cathedral church of St Andrews, 
 near to the tomb of Bishop Gameline. He is said to have 
 been a person of great worth, and would have performed 
 many good works had he happened to live in peaceable times. 
 
 WILLIAM LAMBERTOX, 1298.] William Lamberton, par- 
 son of Campsey and chancellor of the diocese of Glasgow, 
 [Fordun,] called William de Lambyrton, [Cliart. Glaisg.] He 
 was chancellor of that church anno 1292, had a long dispute 
 with the Culdees, who pretended a right from ancient times to 
 elect the bishop of St Andrews ; but the Pope decided the 
 matter against the Culdees, who after this time came to be 
 entirely suppressed ; for there is no more to be heard either 
 of themselves, or of any struggle they made thereafter at the 
 election of a bishop. At this time, we are told, William 
 Cumin, their Praepositus, went in person to Rome, and debat- 
 ed their cause before Pope Boniface VIII. though to no pur- 
 pose ; for the Pope consecrated the elect on the first day of 
 June 1298. And Fordun adds, " Et notandum est, quod 
 " jurisdictio sedis, ipsa vacante, penes capitulum totaliter re- 
 " mansit. Quam quidem jurisdictionem, magister Nicolaus 
 " de Balmy le, officialis curia? Sti Andrea?, per ejusdem loci 
 " capitulum constitutus per totam diocesin exequebatur effica- 
 " citer nomine capituli." In the reign of King David, it 
 would indeed appear, that the Culdees were either the chap- 
 ter, or had some share in the election of the bishop : and see- 
 ing all their differences with the bishops of St Andrews was 
 concerning the right of election, it would seem to be a just 
 enough conclusion that these Culdees were not of a different 
 form of religion from the bishops of St Andrews, nor did ob- 
 serve any rites or ceremonies different from the church in 
 those days. The whole contest being about the right of elec- 
 tion of the bishop, is likewise a plain proof that the Culdees 
 did not maintain a parity among themselves, in the govern- 
 ment of ecclesiastical affairs, distinct from what was then es-
 
 22 THE SEE OF ST ANDREWS. 
 
 tablished in the Christian church. The canons of St Andrews 
 seem to have been superinduced upon the Culdees in the time 
 of King David, in the matter of electing the bishop of that 
 see ; and against this they complained, but never against the 
 office of a bishop, so far as we can learn by any remains of 
 antiquity. The sole contest was, who should or who should 
 not elect the bishop. This Bishop Lamberton is to be met 
 with in many ancient writs. He calls himself " Willielmus de 
 Lamberton, miseratione divina, Sti Andreas episcopus, anno 
 1300 ;" and he makes mention of " literas Willielmi Frazer 
 praedecessoris nostri,"" [Cart. Cambusk.] He is found bishop 
 in the same year, [Cart. Dunjerm.] an. 1304, [Cart. Arbro.] 
 anno 1309, and the ninth year of King Robert I. [DurJiam 
 MS. fl ] an. 2<*o, 13tio, 1510 R b. I. [Cart. Aberd. et 
 Dunferm.] He is witness to King Robert I. an. reg. 7 mo et 
 17 mo , [Hay.'] He is bishop an. 1323, [Cart. Du<nferm.~\ 
 Item, an. 1316, 1317, 1319, and an. 20 Roberti reg. [Cart. 
 Kelso et Scone.~\ Bishop Lamberton, like a good patriot, 
 did in his station strenuously oppose the encroachments made 
 by King Edward I. of England upon the constitution of Scot- 
 land, and contributed his hearty endeavours to set and keep 
 King Robert Bruce upon the Scottish throne. He purchased 
 from the abbot and monks of Reading, in Yorkshire, and be- 
 stowed upon the canon regulars of his own cathedral, the 
 island of May, in the mouth of the Frith of Forth, which 
 King David I. had given to the said monks, and built a cell 
 upon it for them. He built a palace for the bishop in St 
 Andrews, likewise ten churches belonging to the diocese, and 
 did a great many other good works. At last he applied him- 
 self to finish the cathedral of St Andrews, which he both ef- 
 fectuated, and had it consecrated, in the year 1318, and he 
 died ten years after, anno 1328. He was buried at the north 
 side of the great altar in the high church *. 
 
 21 Item. ibid, anno 1510, and the title of this last writ is " Mandatum ad ci- 
 " tandum Priorem Dunelm. quod non comparuit in synodo apud S. Andr. ratione 
 " ecclesiarum quas habuit in ilia dioccesi." 
 
 * For some details concerning this bishop, when a prisoner in tfte castle of 
 Winchester, anno 1306, see Note B. io Appendix.
 
 THE SEE OF ST ANDREWS. 23 
 
 JAMES BENNET, or BENE, 1328.] After the death of 
 Bishop Lamberton, James Benedicti, [Forchin,] i. e. I sup- 
 pose Bennet, others call him Biort ; but some late memoirs 
 from the Scots College in Paris call his surname Ben or Bane, 
 which I suppose is his true surname, and he seems to have 
 been erroneously only called by some Bene, Benedict, or 
 Bennet, by the mistake of some copiators of Fordun, by writ- 
 ing Benedict in one word, instead of Bene diet, in two words. 
 In the original record, whereby he is, in conjunction with 
 others, appointed ambassador to France, anno 1325, for re- 
 newing the ancient alliance, he is expressly called " Jacobus 
 " Bene archidiaconus Sti Andrese, et legum professor." [J/'.F.] 
 He was chosen by the canons of St Andrews bishop of that see 
 in the year 1328, [Mem. Scot. Coll. Paris,'] but being himself 
 present in the Court of Rome at the time, he obtained his 
 episcopate by the collation of Pope John XXII. before there 
 had come any account of the election ; for this Pope took 
 upon him to dispose of all the bishopricks in the world, [For- 
 dun.] He was bishop in the year 1329, [MS. of Durliam^] 
 in which year he performed the office of setting the crown 
 upon the head of David II. and soon after was constituted 
 lord chamberlain of Scotland, \Mern. Sc. Col. Par.'] He 
 was bishop here anno 1331, [Cart. B aimer.] anno 1332, 
 [MS. of DurJiam^] and is witness to a charter, which Sir 
 Robert Sibbald judges to have been about the same year, 
 [History of Fife, p. 127-8.] In the year 1325, being then 
 archdeacon of St Andrews, this gentleman was sent, together 
 with the Earl of Moray, Sir Robert Keith, Marischal, and 
 Doctor Walter Twynham, canon of Glasgow, ambassadors 
 into France, to renew the old league, and to enter into a new 
 one, both defensive and offensive, with that crown, both which 
 they effectuated in the following year, 1326, [Chart. Public.'] 
 When Edward Baliol and his party prevailed, this bishop 
 was forced to flee into Flanders, where he died at Bruges, 
 22d September 1332, and was buried in the abbey of Eckchot, 
 belonging to the canons regular there, with this epitaph : 
 " Hie jacet bonsc memoriae Jacobus dominus de Biurt, epis-
 
 24 THE SEE OF ST ANDREWS. 
 
 " copus Sti Andreae in Scotia, nostrae religionis, qui obiit 
 " anno Domini millesimo tricentesimo trigesimo secundo, 
 " vigesimo secundo die Septembris." Orate pro eo. [Me- 
 moir. Scots Coll. Paris.] 
 
 Immediately upon the death of Bishop Bene, King Edward 
 III. of England wrote to the Pope, desiring him to prefer his 
 treasurer, Robert de Ingliston, archdeacon of Berks, to the 
 see of St Andrews, 26th October 1332, \Ryrn. Feed. V. 566;] 
 which request, though it never took place, was probably the 
 reason of the opposition made to the confirmation of William 
 Bell, and of the vacancy of this see for so many years. 
 
 WILLIAM BELL, Elect., 1382.] After James Bennet, the 
 dean of Dunkeld, William Bell, was elected to this see, who 
 thereupon took journey to the Pope's court, then at Avignon ; 
 but he met with so much opposition, that he never could ob- 
 tain a confirmation ; so that the see of St Ano'rews was vacant 
 until the beginning of the year 1341, [Fordun.~\ It was in- 
 deed vacant .anno 1341, [MS. Dur. *] 
 
 WILLIAM LANDAL, 1341.] At length William Landal, OF 
 de Landalis, (he is named de Landal, [Cart. CambusJ\) a son 
 of the Baron or Laird of Landels, in the shire of Berwick ", 
 and rector of the church of Kinkell, was after nine years va- 
 cancy promoted to this see by Pope Benedict XII. upon a 
 recommendation from the kings of France and S.cotland, and 
 the cession of the right of election by William Bell, who 
 (poor man !) was turned blind of his eyes, and had the good 
 nature to return home in the retinue of Bishop Landal, and 
 entered himself a monk among the canons of St Andrews, 7mo 
 Idus Feb. 1342, [Fordun.] Notwithstanding the strong rc- 
 
 * During this vacancy, Edward king of England seized the estate of the 
 bishoprick without regarding the title which his vassal Edward Baliol might 
 have had to it Rot. Scotice, 28 Mar. 15 Edward III. 1339. 
 
 22 He succeeded to his elder brother Sir John Landells, knight, in the baronies 
 of Hownani and Crabin in the shire of Roxburgh, which, upon the bishop's re- 
 signation, August 14, 1367, were confirmed to John Crichton. [Ex Autogr. peitfs 
 JValtemm Macfarlane de eodem.]
 
 THE SEE OF ST ANDREWS. 25 
 
 commendations of Mr Landal to the Pope, yet the same writer 
 assures us, that, in the Pope's bull, " Non tanquam cujus- 
 " cunque precibus recommendatus, sed ejusdem ecclesiae elec- 
 " tus, patenter nominatur/ 1 And this author gives to this 
 bishop the character of " Vir magna? generositatis, dapsilis et 
 " benignus, lepidus, munificus, hilaris, mitis, modestus, pul- 
 *' cher et pacificus, diligens canonicos tanquam natos pro- 
 " prios." He is bishop here July 23, 1343, [Writs Family 
 of ErroL] He is bishop anno reg. David XV. i. e. anno 
 Dom. 1344, item 1351, item 1354, [Chart. Arbr.] anno 1350, 
 1351, and 1378, [Arbr. Assed.] He is witness to charters in 
 the year 1349, 51, 57, and 1362, [Hay.} He was a commis- 
 sioner at Berwick, at the delivering up of King David, anno 
 1357. He was bishop, and is witness with William More of 
 Abercorn, about anno 1344, also anno 1350 and 1373, item 
 anno reg. Dav. 38, [Cart. Cambu.sk:] item anno 1359-60. 
 [Dtpl. et Numism.] item 1359 and 1362, [Cart. Morav.] 
 anno 1368, [Charter to Baillie of Lamington.] He is bishop 
 in the 31st and 34th year of King David II. [Cart. Duiif.] 
 We find him so on the 9th day of December in the 20th, and 
 the 17th of January in the 39th year of the same King 
 David, [Writs of the family of Clackmannan.] He is also bi- 
 shop the last of February, in the 23d, in the 28th, and May 
 1st in the 29th, and March 6th in the 39th of the same King 
 David ; and January 9th in the 3d, and February 26th in the 
 10th year of King Robert II. [Writs of the family of Mar.] 
 He is bishop anno 1371, [Durham MS-] and in the third 
 year of King Robert II. [Cart. Aberd.] He was present at 
 the famous act of parliament, April 4, 1373, [Ruddiman's 
 Answer to Logan, p. 400.] He was bishop anno 1380, 
 [Inv. Aberd. et Lib. Assed. Arbr.~\ and after that he was 
 still bishop anno decimo and anno duodecimo Roberti II. 
 i. c. anno Dom. 1383 or 84, [Royal Charters.] He died in 
 the abbey of St Andrews, on St Thecla's day, the 15th of 
 October, in the year 1385, just seven years after the church 
 of the monastery had been burnt down, and was buried be- 
 fore the Vestibule of the great church, under an artificial stone
 
 26 THE SEE OF ST ANDREWS. 
 
 curiously wrought, [Fordun.] So this bishop has filled 
 the see through the space of 44 years. He crowned King 
 Robert II. It is said, he obtained the liberty from King- 
 David Bruce, that churchmen might dispose of their movea- 
 bles by their latter will or testament ; whereas formerly they 
 were deemed to belong to the king, and the king^s officers 
 came and seized them at their death.* 
 
 STEPHEN DE PAY, Elect, 1383.] Stephen de Pay, then 
 prior of the abbey of St Andrews, was next elected bishop ; 
 but having been taken prisoner by the English at sea on his 
 way to Rome, he fell sick and died at Alnwick in Northum- 
 berland, in the month of March the same year 1385, [For- 
 dun.] I suspect his sirname ought to be Papedy,-f- for one 
 Stephanus de Papedy is witness about the reign of King 
 William. Vide See ofDuiikeld. 
 
 WALTER TRAIL 1385-1-Walter Trail, son of the laird of Ble- 
 bo in Fife, had been a canon of St Andrews, and having studied 
 for a considerable space in foreign parts, commenced doctor, 
 both of civil and canon law, and became " referendarius Papae 
 " Clementis septimi,"" [Fordiin.] " 3 He was with the Pope at 
 the time the see of St Andrews fell vacant, and was by his apos- 
 tolic authority, without election, preferred to the same. For so 
 great an esteem had this Pope for him, that he said he was 
 more worthy to be Pope himself than a bishop only, and 
 that Walter was an honour to the place, and not the place 
 to him. And indeed he was a person of such excellent 
 worth, that even Mr Buchanan speaks to his praise. He is 
 
 * It appears from the Rot. Scotiae, 25th Feb. 25, Edw. III. that this bishop 
 was an ambassador to England on one of the missions undertaken for the libera- 
 tion of King David. From the same authority, we learn that he refused to ad- 
 mit into some churches in Berwickshire certain English clergymen presented by 
 Edward and his officers. 
 
 f No ground whatever for this conjecture. Wyntoun calls him Pay, and so 
 does Bower, very plainly, Vol. J. p. 570. 
 
 25 This Pope, he says, was lineally descended from Mary, Countess of Boulogne, 
 the daughter of our King Mukohu Canmoir and St Margaret his Queen.
 
 THE SEE OF ST ANDREWS. 27 
 
 bishop here March 18, 1390, [Writs of Mar;] 1387, 
 [Invent. Abcrd.~\ 1389, [Peerage, p. 100 ;] the eighteenth 
 and nineteenth of King Robert II. [Royal CJuirters ;] the 
 fourth and sixth year of King Robert III. [Writs of 
 Clackmannan ;] 1393 and 95, \Dlpl. et Numism.] He is 
 witness to a charter of King Robert the III. confirming for- 
 mer donations to the abbey of Paisley, 6to April, anno 1396. 
 He is bishop in the ninth year of King Robert III. which 
 might be A. D. 1399, [Cart. Abcrbr. Diplom et Numism. 
 and Writs of Mar;'] and he is bishop anno 1400, [Cart. 
 Cambusk. ct Errol.} He died in the castle of St Andrews, 
 (which was built by himself) in the year 1401, and was 
 buried in the cathedral, near to the high altar, with this in- 
 scription : 
 
 " Hie fuit Ecclesiae directa columna, fenestra 
 
 " Lucida, thuribulum redolens, campana sonora.*" 
 
 THOMAS STEWART, Elect, 1401.] Thomas Stewart, son to 
 King Robert II. and archdeacon of St Andrews, was elect- 
 ed by the chapter, but through modesty would not ac- 
 cept the office : " Homo,"" as Fordun calls him, " modes- 
 " tissimae naturae, et columbinae simplicitatis." Though it 
 be commonly reported that he lived only somewhat more 
 than three years after this election, yet some do affirm that 
 he is to be met with in the year 1411, still acting as arch- 
 deacon of St Andrews, and in that capacity confirming the 
 bishops 1 foundation of the New University of St Andrews. 
 He is commonly said to have died about three years after 
 this ; but as there is mention of Thomas Stewart, as one of the 
 promoters of learning in the New University founded here by 
 Bishop Wardlaw, others have entertained a suspicion that 
 he has been the archdeacon still then alive. It is also said, 
 that the rents of the bishopric, during the vacancy, were be- 
 
 There is in the Chartulary of St Andrew's, (p. 8. Mac. Trans.} a copy of a 
 curious instrument by this Bishop, viz. an excommunication of a certain William 
 de Berkeley, dated 27th March 1395.
 
 28 THE SEE OF ST ANDREWS. 
 
 stowed by the king upon Walter Denzelstone, in recompense 
 for the castle of Dumbarton which he enjoyed heritably. 
 
 GILBERT GREEN-LAW, Postulate.] After this, Gilbert 
 Greenlaw, bishop of Aberdeen, and chancellor of the king- 
 dom, was postulated to the see of St Andrews, [Fordun.~\ 
 But in the interim, 
 
 HENRY WARDLAW, 1404.] Henry Wardlaw, a son of the 
 family of Torie in Fifeshire, rector of Kilbride, and by vir- 
 tue thereof precentor of the see of Glasgow, (to which office 
 he had been provided by his uncle, Cardinal Wardlaw, bishop 
 of that see,) being at Avignon at this time, was preferred to 
 the see of St Andrews by Pope Benedict XIII. and conse- 
 crated there in the year 1404, [Sibbald] He first laid the 
 foundation for an University in the city of St Andrews, for 
 teaching ah 1 manner of arts and sciences, in the year 1411, 
 and the next year obtained a confirmation of it from the 
 Pope.* He built the guard bridge at the mouth of the water 
 of Eden, and has the character of a very hospitable and good- 
 natured man. He was bishop here in the year 1419 and 
 1423, [Cart. Dumferm. et Durh.] anno 1422, [Assed. Arbr.] 
 He is said to have been bishop anno 1400, [Officers of State, 
 p. &.foot-note.~] But here this author, as well as Sir Robert 
 Sibbald, are certainly mistaken, for, in the cartulary of Cam- 
 buskenneth, this bishop calls the year 1409, " Anno consecra- 
 " tionis nostrae sexto ;"" a most clear voucher that he has not 
 been consecrated before the year 1404, or in the end of 1403. 
 We find him bishop during all the reign of King James I. 
 [Royal Charters ;] and in the year 1440, John Scheves was 
 was Official-general to Henry bishop of St Andrews, [ibidem ;] 
 so this bishop was then alive. He died on the 6th of April 1440, 
 
 * There is to be found in the Rot. Scot, llth May, 7 Henry III. a safe-con- 
 duct from the King of England for two ships going to Prussia, to bring home wood 
 lor a church built by Bishop Henry. Perhaps the word church might be inserted 
 ia the above document instead of university.
 
 THE SEE OF ST ANDREWS. 9 
 
 [Fordun,] and was buried in the church of St Andrews, with 
 greater parade than any of his predecessors had been. 
 
 JAMES KENNEDY, 1440.] The following bishop of this 
 see was James Kennedy, the younger of the two sons of 
 James Kennedy of Dunnure, by the Lady Mary Countess of 
 Angus, daughter of King Robert III. A prelate, says a 
 good historian, 2+ who rendered himself no less illustrious by 
 his virtues, than he was by his noble birth. He was first 
 created bishop of Dunkeld, anno 1438 ; and, upon the death 
 of Bishop Wardlaw, was chosen and postulated by the prior 
 and canons of St Andrews, the same year, 1440, while he was 
 abroad at Florence with Pope Eugenius IV. whither he had 
 gone in order to obtain papal authority for putting a stop 
 to the disorders and abuses which he saw were daily increas- 
 ing in die church. And after he returned home, and the 
 ceremony of his translation was over, he set himself to an uni- 
 versal reformation of manners ; and for the same end, in the 
 year 1446, it is said this worthy prelate set about a second 
 journey to Italy, with the same view of getting abuses re- 
 formed, and likewise to be assisting in composing the divi- 
 sions which were in the papacy ; and for his journey he 
 got a safe conduct from King Henry VI. of England, for 
 himself and thirty persons in his retinue. 2J However, it 
 would appear he was not able to bring any great remedy to 
 the errand he went upon ; so, after his return home the 
 second time, he applied himself to cultivate learning and re- 
 ligion ; and for this end, in the year 1456, he founded a col- 
 lege in the city of St Andrews, which he appointed to bear 
 the appellation of St Salvator. He had been made lord 
 chancellor in the year 1444, but thought fit to resign the of- 
 fice again within the space of a few weeks. 6 When King 
 James III. came to the crown, he was made one of the re- 
 gents of the kingdom ; but, in effect, the whole management 
 
 24 Crawford's Officers of State, p. 51. 
 
 25 Rymer's Fadera. 
 
 2(j Lives of Chancellors, p. 32.
 
 30 THE SEE OF ST ANDREWS. 
 
 was left in his hands, his collcgues being well aware of his 
 superior abilities for discharging so great a trust. Mr 
 Buchanan himself says, that he surpassed ah 1 men in Scot- 
 land in point of authority, that his prudence was held in the 
 highest estimation, and that he was lamented at his death as 
 a public parent. He was bishop here anno 1441 and 1456, 
 [Cart. Dumferm.] 1441 and 1457, [Durham ,] 1442, [Royal 
 Cliarters ;] 1448, which he says was the llth year of his con- 
 secration ; and 1464, [Cart. Assed. Arbr.~\ 1452, [Cart. 
 MoravJ] 1454, where he is styled the king's cousin ; 1456, 
 which year he calls the 19th of his consecration, [Mar's 
 Writs ;] and the 7th of July, 1458, he reckons the 21st of his 
 consecration, [Clackmannan Writs.] He was bishop here 
 anno 1464, and the king, (then James III.) calls him, 
 " Avunculo nostro carissimo," [Inventary of Aberdeen.] We 
 find him also bishop anno 1465, [Royal Charters;] and 
 there are many vouchers to be met with of his being bishop 
 through all the intermediate years. He died on the 10th 
 of May 1466, and was interred under a noble monument 
 which he himself had caused to be built in St. Salvator's 
 college, of the finest gothick work, embellished with his 
 coat of arms, which are still to be seen. This bishop, it is said, 
 wrote " Historia sui temporis. Item monita politica." 27 The 
 Pope had presented this bishop to the commendatary of 
 Scone the year before he became bishop of this see.* 
 
 PATRICK GRAHAM, 1466.] The next who was promoted to 
 this see was Patrick Graham, bishop of Brechin, and brother 
 of the half blood to the preceding Bishop Kennedy, as being 
 son to the Lord Graham by the Lady Mary Stewart, after 
 the death of her former two husbands, viz. the Earl of Angus 
 and Sir James Kennedy of Dunnure. 2S Sir James Balfour 
 says, he was consecrated anno 1466 ; but he must surely mean 
 only that he was translated or collated to this see, for he had 
 
 27 Dempster. # See Note C. in Appendix. 
 
 28 This Lady was married for the fourth time to Sir William Edmiston of Col- 
 lodin, afterwards of Drntreath, [Peerage, p, 100.]
 
 THE SEE OF ST ANDREWS. 31 
 
 been consecrated bishop of Brechin three years before, and we 
 find him bishop here the 29th December 1466, which he calls 
 the third year of his consecration, [Cart. Aberbr. et Cambusk.] 
 This prelate undertook a journey to Rome, and, while he was 
 there, the old controversy concerning the superiority of the 
 see of York over the Church of Scotland having been renewed, 
 he not only obtained sentence against that see, 29 but likewise 
 that his own see should be erected into an archbishoprick ; 
 and the Pope also made him his legate within Scotland for 
 three years. The good man, upon his return, found the king, 
 the clergy, and the courtiers all in opposition to him ; the king 
 being displeased for his accepting the legation without his 
 privity and allowance, and the clergy fearing lest, by his le- 
 gantine power and new supremacy, he would rectify the disor- 
 ders which were befallen the church through the disposing of 
 church-livings by sale, &c. &c. ; and things were carried to 
 such a height against the new archbishop, that he ended his 
 days a prisoner in the castle of Lochlevin, anno 1478, after 
 an empty title of 13 years, and was buried in St. Servanus 
 isle within the chapel. " This end," says Archbishop Spottis- 
 wood, " had that worthy man, in virtue and learning inferior 
 " to none of his time, oppressed by the malice and calumny 
 " of his enemies, chiefly for that they feared reformation of 
 " their wicked abuses by his means. 11 And Mr Buchanan 
 likewise commiserates the great troubles and hardships this 
 good man met with. He was bishop anno 1468, [Cart. Cam- 
 busk.~\ 1469, where the king calls him, " Cojisanguineo nostro 
 carissimo, 11 \Inventary Aberd.~\ 1470, [Royal CJuirters.] Mr 
 George Martin says, " For all the affliction and disquiet this 
 " prelate met with, I find, in a decreet pronounced by him 
 " anno 1470, he is designed thus, " Dei et Apostolicse Sedis 
 " gratia, Episcopus Sti Andrea?, conservator privilegiorum 
 " ecclesia? Scoticanae, 11 [Rcl'iq. Dim Andrew ;] and May 12. 
 1474, he was archbishop of St. Andrews, Pope's nuncio, 
 and Legate a latere. [Mar's Writs.] 
 
 29 See Pope Celestine IH.'s decision against the see of York, in Sir J. Balfour.
 
 32 THE SEE OF ST ANDREWS. 
 
 WILLIAM SCHIVES 1478.] William Schives, archdeacon 
 of St. Andrews, was next preferred to this see, anno 1478. 
 He was still archdeacon of St Andrews, an. 1473 and 1476, 
 [Rolls of Parliament, and Chart. King- James III. b. 8. No. 
 318.] He was bishop here 27th July 1479, and an. 1483, 
 [Cart. Aberbr] an. 1479, 81, and 93, [Royal Chart.} an 
 1485, [Invent. Aberd] On the 27th day of March 1496 
 he was bishop here, [Cart. Aberbr] and bears the title of 
 Primate of all the kingdom of Scotland, and legate ; and again, 
 Legat. nat. of the holy Apostolick see in this year. And he 
 was archbishop here, 3 and primate of Scotland, in this same 
 year 1496, [Cart. CambusJc.'] He was, for some time at least, 
 a great courtier with King James III. He died at St. An- 
 drews the 28th of January 1496-7, and was buried before the 
 high altar. 
 
 JAMES STEWART, 1497.] James Stewart, Duke of Ross, 
 and second lawful son of King James III. succeeded imme- 
 diately after him in this see. He was bishop in the year 
 1497, and bishop here and chancellor an. 1503, [Reg. Chart.] 
 an. 1502, he was bishop, and is stiled by the king, " Carissi- 
 moque fratre nostro," [Invent. AberdJ] In a charter dated at 
 St. Andrews the 7th day of February 1502-3, and which year, 
 he says, is the 5th of his administration, he is designed James 
 archbishop of St. Andrews, Duke of Ross, Marquis of Or- 
 mond, Earl of Ardmenach, Lord of Brechin and Nevar, per- 
 petual commendator of the monastery of Dunfermline, and 
 chancellor of the kingdom of Scotland. But in the year 1505, 
 John is titled prior of the metropolitical church of St. An- 
 drews, and vicar-general of it during the vacancy of the see. 
 [Reg. Chart.] This illustrious prince and prelate held like- 
 wise the monastery of Arbroath, as appears by that chartu- 
 lary, which confirms his death to have happened in the year 
 
 30 I see among the writs of the family of Mar two different bulls of Pope Inno- 
 cent, both of them in the year 14-87, respecting the archiepiscopal see of St An- 
 drew's ; and they do both take notice of a former bull by his predecessor Pope 
 Sextus, erecting this sec into an archbishoprick.
 
 THE SEE OF ST ANDREWS. 33 
 
 1503. He was buried in his cathedral, among the bishops 
 his predecessors. 31 
 
 After the death of the last archbishop, the see, they say, 
 was kept vacant a long time for Alexander Stewart, natural 
 son of King James IV. The best account that can be got of 
 that worthy prelate is to be found in the Officers of State, which 
 therefore I shall in a good measure transcribe here for the use 
 of those who may not have that book at hand. 
 
 ALEXANDER STEWART, 1509-] Archbishop (Alexander) 
 Stewart was the natural son of James IV\ king of Scotland,, 
 by Margaret, daughter of Archibald Boyd of Bonshaw. He 
 was born in the year 1495 ; and being a child of great hopes, 
 all imaginable care was taken of his education ; for the king, 
 his father, intending to breed him to the church, provided an 
 excellent tutor for him, the learned and polite Dr. Patrick 
 Panter the secretary, 32 who was a person thoroughly well 
 qualified in all respects for so great a trust. This young gen- 
 tleman having gone through a course of grammar learning at 
 home to all imaginable advantage, it was thought necessary, 
 for the further improvement of his education, to send him 
 abroad into foreign parts to follow his studies, which he did, 
 his Majesty having pitched upon Sir Thomas Halkerton to 
 have the inspection of his education, and who accordingly 
 accompanied him in his travels as his preceptor and gover- 
 nor. 33 Mr Stewart having made the tour of France, he 
 went to Italy, and settled at Padua, where he pursued his 
 studies with uncommon application, under the direction of the 
 most famous masters, particularly that great restorer of learn- 
 ing, Erasmus Roterodamus, whom we find, among others of 
 the literati, exceedingly condoling the archbishop's immature 
 death. 
 
 51 Vid. A fine character of this Prelate, among the Lives of the Chancellors, 
 p. 58. and in Archbishop Spottiswood, p. 61. 
 
 32 Epistolse Jacobi IV. Regis Scotiae. 
 
 33 Ibidem. 
 
 C
 
 34 THE SEE OF ST ANDREWS. 
 
 The king designing his son to the highest dignity of the 
 church within his dominions, the Pope Julius II. indulged his 
 Majesty in the matter, and provided him to the archbishoprick 
 of St. Andrews in 1509, 34 which had been kept vacant for 
 him from the death of the former primate his uncle. 
 
 After the young archbishop had, by his study and travel- 
 ling, rendered himself capable of serving the church and his 
 country, he returned home in 1510, 35 and was received with 
 great love by the king, queen, and court, and the nobility, for 
 his rare learning and natural sweetness of temper, qualities he 
 was endowed with to a very eminent degree ; and the king, who 
 loved him most passionately, being desirous that he should 
 appear with as great lustre in the state as he was to do in the 
 church, was pleased to make him lord chancellor in 1511 36 ; 
 and that the Pope might contribute all he could to aggrandize 
 the young archbishop, he made him his legate a latere in 
 Scotland, and gave him the rich abbey of Dunfermline, and 
 priory of Coldingham in commendam : All these dignities this 
 most hopeful royal youth held for the space of three years, till 
 he lost his life, with the king his father, at the battle of Flod- 
 denfield, the 9th of September 1513, and above 5000 of the 
 noblest and worthiest persons of the kingdom, when he had 
 not fully completed the 21st year of his age.* Erasmus gives 
 a notable character of the archbishop, which the reader shah 1 
 see in the Appendix, viz. " Caesus est una cum fortissimo patre 
 films,"" &c. Alexander was archbishop of St. Andrews anno 
 1510, [Reg. Chart.] also chancellor and archbishop anno 1512, 
 and commendator of the two abbeys of Dunfermline and Col- 
 dingham, [Ibidem.] He was bishop anno 1511, [Errol et 
 Cart. Aberd.] and 1512, [Cart. Dunferml.'] 
 
 3i Epistolje Jacob! IV. Regis Scotiae. 
 
 55 Bishop Lesley's History. 
 
 56 Rymer's Fcedera. 
 
 * Only the eighteenth, if he was bora in 1495.
 
 THE SEE OF ST ANDREWS. 35 
 
 ANDREW FOREMAN, 1514.] Andrew Foreman 31 had 
 been archbishop of Bourges in France, and bishop of Moray, 
 from which see he was translated to this of St Andrews in the 
 year 1514. He was archbishop here anno 1515, [Cart. 
 Paisl.] He was also perpetual commendator of the monas- 
 tery of Dunfermline on July 10th, anno 1517, which he himself 
 calls the third year of his translation, and styles himself, " Sti 
 " Andreae Archiep. totius regni Scotise primas, legat. nat. ac 
 " apostolica? Sedis cum potestate et facilitate legati de latere 
 " per universum regn. praedict. legati, nee non commendatarii 
 " perpetui monasterii de Dunfermline," [Writs of Clackman- 
 nan;] and in the same writs, 13th March 1516, he says, 
 " Sigilloque nostrae legationis jussimus et fecimus appensione 
 " communiri. r) He died and was buried in Dunfermline anno 
 1522. 
 
 JAMES BETON, 1522.] James Beton, al. Bethune, son to 
 the Laird of Balfour, 3S in the shire of Fife, formerly arch- 
 bishop of Glasgow, and chancellor of the kingdom, was trans- 
 lated from the see of Glasgow to this of St Andrews in the 
 year 1522, and he continued also in the chancellor's office all 
 the time of the Duke of Albany's administration ; but, upon 
 the duke's removal from the regency, 1525, when the Earl of 
 Angus was come into court, his lordship's resentment against 
 the archbishop ran so high, that he not only turned him out 
 of the chancellor's place, but obliged him to lurk among his 
 friends for fear of his life. But when this earl came in his 
 turn to lose the king's favour, the archbishop was restored 
 to the free and full exercise of his episcopal function, though 
 
 37 He was descended from the family of the Foremans of Hatton, in Vico de 
 Berwick. His brother-german, Sir John Foreman of Dalvene, obtained a consi- 
 derable estate in the shire of Roxburgh, by the marriage of Helen Rutherford, 
 one of the two sisters and co-heiresses to Rutherford of that Ilk. I find him de- 
 signed, September 50, 1497, " Andreas Forman, Protonotarius Apostolicus ac 
 " Prior de Maii." And on the 9th day of the month of May 1501, he was appointed 
 one of the ambassadors sent to England. [Rym. T. 12. Macfar.] 
 
 08 He is the sixth and youngest son of James Beaton of Balfour, by Marjory 
 Boswal his wife, daughter to Sir David Boswal of Balmoto Macfarl.
 
 36 THE SEE OF ST ANDREWS. 
 
 he had not the interest to be restored to the chancellor's office, 
 After this the bishop set about the founding the New Divi- 
 nity College at St Andrews, which, however, he did not live 
 to complete, but left the perfecting of it, and the general ad- 
 ministration of the diocese, to his nephew, David Bethune, 
 abbot of Arbroath, and now become coadjutor and future 
 successor to him in the bishoprick. He was chancellor in the 
 year 1524, and bishop 1535, {Reg. Chart.] He was bishop 
 here in the years 1523, 24, 32, 33, 34, 36, 37, and 38, and 
 calls the year of our Lord 1534 the 25th of his own conse- 
 cration, and the 12th of his translation to St Andrews, [Cart. 
 Dunferml.] He says himself, in the year 1530, that he was 
 then in the seventh year of his primacy of St Andrews, and in 
 the 30th of his consecration, [Cart. Arbr.~\ but this does not 
 seem to coincide with the time that we say he was consecrat- 
 ed, unless we suppose, what is not unlikely, that there has 
 been an error, either in the reading or writing this paper, of 
 the 30th for the 29th. He died in the harvest time of the 
 year 1539, [Sadler's Letters ,-] and it is certain, that, in the 
 year 1538-9, James Beton is called " olim Archiepiscopus Sti 
 Andreae," [Reg: Chart.] This prelate married King James V. 
 to Mary of Lorrain, in his cathedral of St Andrews. 
 
 DAVID BETHUNE, 1539.] David Bethune, al. Beton, ne- 
 phew to the former bishop, and third son of seven to John 
 Bethune of Balfour, [Missive Letter formerly mentioned, vid. 
 Glasgow,] was born in the year 1494, and in the 16th year of 
 his age was sent to France for the improvement of his educa- 
 tion. In the year 1519 he was made resident for Scotland 
 at that court, where he managed affairs with great dex- 
 terity. About that time, also, his uncle bestowed upon 
 him the rectory of Campsey, and he was then designed only 
 " Clericus S. Andreae diocesis." In the year 1523, his uncle, 
 now become primate of St Andrews, resigned in his favour 
 the commendatory of Arbroath, and prevailed likewise with 
 the Pope to dispense with Mr Bethune's taking on the habit
 
 THE SEE OF ST ANDREWS. 37 
 
 for the space of two years. These two years he continued in 
 France; but in the year 1525 he sits in Parliament here 
 as abbot of Arbroath. In the year 1528 he was made 
 lord privy-seal, and he came to be a great favourite with 
 the young king. In the year 1533, the abbot, who was now 
 protonotary apostolick, was sent, together with the secre- 
 tary, Sir Thomas Erskine, to treat with Francis, king of 
 France, about his marriage with Magdalene, the eldest daugh- 
 ter' of that king. The abbot rendered himself very gracious 
 with that monarch ; insomuch that he was first naturalized in 
 that kingdom, and then preferred to the bishoprick of Mire- 
 poix in the province of Languedoc, to which he was conse- 
 crated on the 5th December 1537 ; and so I find him stiled 
 at home here, " Administratoris Episcopatus Mirapicen. in 
 Gallia," {.Reg. Chart. Lib. 22, No. 147.] The king of 
 France also contributed very much to his advancement to the 
 cardinalate, to which he was promoted 13th Kal. Jan. 1538, 
 by the title of " Sti Stephani in Monte Ccelio." At his return 
 home, Non. Dec. {Cart. Aberbro.] he was made coadjutor, 
 and declared future successor to his uncle, in the primacy of 
 St Andrews, in which see he came to be fully invested upon 
 the death of his uncle, the next year, 1539- Upon the death 
 of King James V., though the cardinal of St Andrews was 
 made prisoner by the Earl of Arran and his party, yet he 
 soon found means not only to escape out of prison, but like- 
 wise to be made lord high chancellor the very next year ; and 
 then it was that he resigned the privy-seal in favours of John 
 Hamilton, (natural brother to the governor of the kingdom, 
 James Earl of Arran, and) at that time abbot of Paisley : 
 And he had rendered himself so very agreeable to the gover- 
 nor, that this last wrote very strong letters to the Pope, that 
 he would be pleased to grant to the cardinal a legatine power 
 through this kingdom ; which the Pope did accordingly in- 
 vest him with, on the first day of February 1544-5. [Epist. 
 Reg. Scot.] He was murdered in his own palace at St An- 
 drews, on Saturday 29th May 1546, [Officers of State,]
 
 38 THE SEE OF ST ANDREWS. 
 
 where very good vouchers of all above are to be seen. This 
 prelate, it is said, wrote three different books, viz. 1. " De Le- 
 " gationibus suis. 2. De Primatu Petri. 3. Epistolae ad di- 
 " versos." [Dempster.'] 
 
 JOHN HAMILTON, 1543.] John Hamilton, natural 
 son of James, the first Earl of Arran, by Mrs Boyd, a 
 gentlewoman of a very good family in the shire of Ayr, 
 was made abbot of Paisley in the year 1525. As he had 
 a fine genius for letters, he went over into France to pur- 
 sue his studies, where he continued till his brother, the 
 Earl of Arran, was preferred to the regency, upon the death 
 of King James V. He returned through England, and 
 was nobly entertained at that court by King Henry VIII. 
 In the year 1543, he was made keeper of the privy-seal,- and 
 soon after lord treasurer. Feb. 12. 1550, anno R. 9- John 
 archbishop of St Andrews is treasurer, [ClacJcm.'] and the 
 bishoprick of Dunkeld happening to vaik by the death of Bi- 
 shop Crichton, who died in January 1543-4, Mr Hamilton 
 was presented to that see by the queen and lord governor, 
 \Epist. Reg. Scot.] and there he sat bishop until sometime 
 after the murder of Cardinal Bethune, when he was promoted 
 to the see of St Andrews, in which he continued until the total 
 alteration of religion and revolution of the state. We find 
 him a member of Queen Mary's privy council in the year 
 1566, and he performed the ceremony of baptizing her son, 
 the prince : And he had afterwards a commission under the 
 great seal, restoring the jurisdiction in the probate of testa- 
 ments, and other things pertaining to the cognizance of the 
 spiritual court. He acted also very cordially for the queen, 
 and he is greatly to be applauded, and she to be condemned, for 
 her not following the sound advice which he gave her after the 
 unfortunate battle of Langside, not to trust her person in 
 England. After this he was declared a traitor by the Earl of 
 Moray, then become regent ; M-hereupon, after lurking some 
 time among his friends and relations, he fled for security to
 
 THE SEE OF ST ANDREWS. 39 
 
 the strong castle of Dumbarton ; at the surprize of which for- 
 tress, he fell into his enemies 1 hands, and was hanged public- 
 ly on a gibbet, in the town of Stirling, the first day of April 
 1570. 
 
 There is extant a catechism, in our vulgar tongue, set forth 
 by him in his provincial council, holden at Edinburgh, 26th 
 January 1551, with the advice and council of the bishops, &c. 
 and printed at St Andrews by his command, and at his ex- 
 penses, 29th August 1552. (I have a copy of it in my pos- 
 session :) It consists of about 440 pages in quarto. 
 
 REFORMATION. 
 
 AFTER the death of Bishop Hamilton, the rents of the see 
 were by the regent conferred upon the Earl of Morton ; and 
 this nobleman being desirous to enjoy tho;e rents in some sort 
 of legal manner, made choice of Mr Jolm Douglas, of the 
 Douglasses of Pittendrich, a Carmelite friar, next chaplain to 
 the Earl of Argyle, and now provost of the New College of St 
 Andrews, to be elected titular bishop (titular, I mean, for 
 want of real ecclesiastical consecration ;) and he was accord- 
 ingly admitted bishop of this church by the General Assem- 
 bly of the Kirk, convened at Perth, in the month of August 
 anno 1572. 
 
 1. JOHN DOUGLAS descended of the Douglasses of Pitten- 
 drich, a Carmelite friar, next chaplain to the Earl of Argyle, 
 was the first Protestant bishop of this see. 
 
 In the register of gifts, pensions, benefices, &c. under the 
 four regents, during the minority of King James VI. John 
 Douglas is named as being rector of the University of St An- 
 drews, 30th November 1570 ; and on the 6th day of August 
 1571, the king ordains a Letter to be made under the great
 
 40 THE SEE OF ST ANDREWS. 
 
 seal, to John Douglas, rector of St Andrews, for all the days 
 of his life, all and hail the benefice of the archbishoprick of 
 St Andrews, as well temporality as spirituality ; and on the 
 8th September 1571, the king orders a commission for taking 
 trial of the qualifications of the most reverend father in God, 
 John archbishop of St Andrews, SEC. [ibid,] 
 
 2. PATRICK ADAMSON was born in the town of Perth. Hav- 
 ing been first licensed to be a preacher, he afterwards applied 
 himself to the study of the law, and went over into France as 
 tutor to James Macgill, son to Sir James Macgill of Ran- 
 keilour-nether, who was clerk-register all the time of Queen 
 Mary, where he studied several years. Upon his return, he 
 entertained thoughts again of entering into the holy ministry, 
 and was taken into the family of the Earl of Morton, whilst 
 regent of this kingdom. Afterwards he became minister of 
 Paisley, from which private charge the regent, his patron, 
 made him archbishop of St Andrews, anno 1576 ; but he did 
 not receive, for what we know, any ecclesiastic consecration. 
 He was a person of good literature, and had many contests 
 about Episcopacy and the order of bishops with the Presby- 
 terian brethren and their assemblies. He was a person well 
 learned, and an excellent preacher. He died in the year 1591, 
 having, as it is said, in his last sickness,- made a kind of re- 
 cantation, whereby he condemned Episcopacy as unlawful ; 
 but for this there is no direct voucher, and we know well how 
 easy it is to palm things upon dying persons. It is very pro- 
 bable that he was a relation of one John Adam son, who is de- 
 signed " Sacrae Theologies Professorem, ac Priorem provin- 
 " cialem provincial regni Scotiee, ordinis fratrum prsedicato- 
 " rum infra regnum Scotiae, anno Dom. 1519," [Reg- Chart. 
 Lib. 21, No. 1.] By the register of gifts, 8cc. he got 500 
 merks during life out of the parsonage of Glasgow, from the 
 regent, Earl of Lennox, 25th August 1576 ; but Mr Patrick 
 has there no designation at all. The see of St Andrews con-
 
 THE SEE OF ST ANDREWS. 41 
 
 tinued vacant after Bishop Adamson, and the rents were be- 
 stowed upon the Duke of Lennox. 
 
 3. GEORGE GLADSTAXES, a native of Dundee, [Edward's 
 Description of Angus.] He had been minister at Arbirlot in 
 Angus, afterwards in St Andrews ; from thence he was made 
 bishop of Caithness, and from that see translated to this of 
 St Andrews in the year 1606, though he was not consecrated 
 till 1610. He died 2d May 1615, [See the Bishops of Caitli- 
 ness.] 
 
 4. JOHN SPOTTISWOOD was translated from the see of Glasgow 
 to this of St Andrews in the month of August thereafter, 1615. 
 This prelate was made chancellor of Scotland by a commission 
 from the king, bearing date the 14th January 1635. When 
 this pious and wise man did perceive the troubles arising upon 
 account of the liturgy, he withdrew into England, and remained 
 some time at Newcastle, at which time, upon his own earnest 
 desire, he obtained the king's consent to demit the chancellor's 
 office, which had been conferred on him for life, by a letter to 
 him dated at Hampton-Court, 16th September 1638. He 
 was excommunicated by the rebellious Assembly at Glasgow, 
 and died next year at London, on the 26th November 1639, 
 in the 74th year of his age, and was interred in Westminster 
 abbey, near to King James the VI.'s body. [Lives of the 
 Lords Chancellors.] He was archbishop here anno 1623, 
 [ErroL'] 
 
 5. JAMES SHARP was son of William Sharp, sheriff-clerk 
 of Banffshire, whose father, David Sharp, had been a mer- 
 chant in the city of Aberdeen ; his mother was Isobel 
 Lesly, daughter of Lesly of Kininvy. He was born with- 
 in the castle of Banff in May 1613. He had a good education 
 in the University at Aberdeen, and after the breaking out of 
 the civil war he went into England and visited both the Uni- 
 versities of that nation, where he came to be acquainted with
 
 42 THE SEE OF ST ANDREWS. 
 
 several eminent and learned divines. After his return home 
 he was made a professor of philosophy in St Andrews, and in 
 a short space became minister at the town of Crail. In that 
 remarkable division of the Presbyterians into public Resolu- 
 tioners and Remonstrators, he was on the side of the former. 
 After this he became professor of divinity in St Andrews ; and 
 upon the restoration of the royal family and Episcopacy, he 
 was promoted to the archbishopric of that see, and was con- 
 secrated at London, within the abbey-church of Westminster, 
 on the 15th day of December 1661, [Wood's Atlienae Ox- 
 onien. p. 856,] together with Andrew Fairford, (rect. Fair- 
 jbwl,} minister at Dunse, to the archiepiscopal see of Glasgow, 
 James Hamilton, late minister of Cambusnethan, to the see of 
 Galloway, and Robert Leighton, dean of the chapel-royal in 
 Scotland, to the see of Dumblane. He possessed the see 
 until the day of his barbarous murder, being Saturday the 
 3d of May, anno 1679, on Magus-moor, within two miles of 
 St Andrews. He was interred in the parish-church of St 
 Andrews, where a stately monument, with a noble inscrip- 
 tion, is erected over his grave, of white marble, representing 
 Ms murder, &c. 39 
 
 6. ALEXANDER BUKNET was son of Mr John Burnet, a paro- 
 chial minister,, who was of the family of Barns. His mother was 
 a daughter of the family of Traquair. He was born in the year 
 1614, and was chaplain to the great Earl of Traquair. After 
 the troubles began he retired into England ; and being there 
 put into holy orders, he had a rectory in the county of Kent, 
 but was turned out of it upon the score of loyalty, hi the 
 year 1650. After this he went beyond sea, and had the 
 good fortune to serve his then Majesty King Charles II. by 
 intelligence from England and some other parts. Upon the 
 Restoration he became chaplain to General Rutherford, liis 
 
 59 See a good account of this prelate, and of his execrable murder, printed ill 
 Hie year 1723, to which I refer my readers for fuller information.
 
 THE SEE OF ST ANDREWS. 43 
 
 father's first cousin, who was made Earl of Teviot sometime 
 after. When this heroic Lord was constituted governor of 
 Dunkirk, Mr Burnet had an English congregation there. He 
 was made bishop of Aberdeen upon the death of Bishop 
 Mitchel, anno 1662,* and the year after was translated to 
 Glasgow ; and, after Bishop Sharp's murder, to the see of 
 St Andrews, where he died on the 24th of August 1684, and 
 was buried in St Salvator's college, near the tomb of Bishop 
 Kennedy. 
 
 7. ARTHUR Ross, son of Alexander Ross, parson of Birse, in 
 the shire of Aberdeen. He had his education at the University 
 of St Andrews, and was minister first at Kinerny, next at 
 Old Deer, both in the shire of Aberdeen. He was then 
 made parson of Glasgow, anno 1665, in which station he con- 
 tinued till the year 1676. He was, upon the death of Bishop 
 Scrogie of Argyle, promoted to that see, and from thence 
 was translated to the see of Glasgow anno 1679, and again 
 from Glasgow to St Andrews by the king's letters-patent 
 31st of October 1684, where he continued until the Revolu- 
 tion in 1688 deprived him and the rest of his brethren. He 
 died the 13th June 1704. 
 
 * According to a MS. correction now before me, he succeeded to the bishopric 
 of Aberdeen in September 1663. M. R.
 
 ERECTION 
 
 OF 
 
 THE SEE OF EDINBURGH, 
 
 BY 
 
 CHARLES THE FIRST. 
 
 CAROLUS, Sec. SALUTEM. 
 SCIATIS, 
 
 CUM nobis, pro regia quae nobis incumbit cura zeloque, et 
 effectu regali ad promovendum Dei gloriam, et ecclesiae, infra 
 hoc nostrum antiquum et nativum Scotiae regnum, emolumen- 
 tum, decretum sit omnes amplecti occasiones, quae commode, 
 paci, tranquillitati, et bono regimini dictae ecclesiae prodesse, 
 et incrementum afferre possunt : cumque per libellum suppli- 
 cem, nobis per reverendissimum in Christo patrem, JOANXEM 
 [SPOTISWOOD,] Sancti Andreae Archiepiscopum, Primatem et 
 Metropolitanum dicti regni nostri Scotiae, non ita pridem obla- 
 tum,adnostram notitiam pervenerit, dicti Archiepiscopidiocesin, 
 non solum vastam, amplam, et limitibus inter se procul re- 
 motis adeo diffusam esse, ut dictus Archiepiscopus, ejusque 
 successores, onus omnium ecclesiarum dictae dioceseos subire, 
 curam gerere, et administration! earundem vacare non pos- 
 sunt; verum etiam, interjectione aestuarii Forthae itadivisam 
 et distinctam, ut dictus Archiepiscopus ejusque successores, 
 quorum sedes et residentia fere semper civitati Sancti Andreae, 
 ubi cathedralis et metropolitana ecclesia dicti Archiepiscopa- 
 tus sita et affixa sit, visitation!, procurationi, et administra- 
 tioni negotiorum, ad bonum ecclesiarum ex australi latere dicti 
 aestuarii Forthae jacentium, tenden. interesse non possunt,- 
 eum saepius eveniat, ut procellis, tempestatibus et contrariis 
 ventis, dictum aestuarium adeo jactetur, ut eis transitus de- 
 negetur, et synodis, aliisque publicis conventibus, pro bono 
 earundem ecclesiarum antedict. adesse impediantur : hisque
 
 THE SEE OF EDINBURGH. 45 
 
 tie causis, nos humiliter et suppliciter dictus Archiepiscopus 
 rogavit, ut ipse ej usque successores cura et onere dictarum 
 ecclesiarum, ex australi latere dicti aestuarii Forthae jacen- 
 tium, liberentur, earumque administrationem, ut regiae nos- 
 trae majestati et in regali nostra prudentia visum fuerit, aliis 
 committamus : Nosque, justitia, aequitate, et necessitate sup- 
 plicationis perpensis, in niemoriam revocantes, burgum nos- 
 trum de Edinburgh, eminentissimum, et caput esse omnium 
 burgorum dicti regni nostri Scotiae, idemque in dicta diocesi 
 Sancti Andreae, ex australi latere dicti aestuarii Forthae, si- 
 tum esse ; cujus quidem urbis pro regia nostra cura et tenero 
 affectu, tarn erga regnum, quam ecclesiam, specialis nos tenet 
 respectus. IGITUR nos, in gloriam Dei, et incrementum di- 
 vini cultus, nee non pro meliore regimine omnium ecclesiar- 
 um prius ad diocesin Sancti Andreae spectan. jacen. ex australi 
 latere dicti aestuarii Forthae, praesertim vero ecclesiarum dicti 
 burgi nostri de Edinburgh, DECEEVIMUS SEPARARE et dis- 
 unire omnes praedictas ecclesias, jacen, ex austraH latere 
 aestuarii Forthae, i dicto Archiepiscopatu Sancti Andreae, dio- 
 cesi, et jurisdictione ejusdem ; et exigere novum Episcopa- 
 tum, diocesin, et jurisdictionem infra easdem, modo subse- 
 quen. Et ad hunc effectum, NOS, cum avisamento et con- 
 sensu praedilecti nostri consanguinei et consiliarii, Willielmi 
 comitis de Mortoun, domini Dalkeith et Aberdour, princi- 
 palis nostri thesaurarii, computorum nostrorum rotulatoris, 
 et collectoris generalis novarum nostrarum augmentationum 
 infra regnum nostrum Scotiae ; et praedilecti nostri consan- 
 guinei et consiliarii, Joannis comitis de Traquair, domini 
 Lintoun et Caverstoun, nostri deputati in eisdem officiis : nee 
 non cum avisamento et consensu reliquorum dominorum nostri 
 secreti concilii et scaccarii praedicti regni nostri Scotiae, DIS- 
 SOLVIMUS ET SEPARAVIMUS, tenoreque praesentis chartae, 
 cum avisamento et consensu praedicto, DissoLvmUs, SEPARA- 
 MUS ET DISUKIMUS, a praedicto Sancti Andreae archiepiscopa- 
 tu, diocesi, et jurisdictione ejusdem, OMNES ET SINGULAS, 
 terras, bondas, ecclesias et parochias jacer-. ex australi latere
 
 46 THE SEE OF EDINBURGH. 
 
 dicti aestuarii Forthae, et quae perprius ad praedictam dio- 
 cesin Sancti Andreae spectabant, inibi comprehenden. integras 
 ecclesias et parochias infra vice-comitatum nostrum de Edin- 
 burgh principale, et constabulariam de Haddington, et vice- 
 comitatum nostrum de Linlithgow, et Stirling, et vice- 
 comitatum nostrum de Berwick, et ballivatum nostrum de 
 Lauderdale, quae perprius ad praedictam Sancti Andreae 
 diocesin, ut dictum est, pertinuerunt, (EXCEPTIS omnimodo, 
 et reservatis dicto Archiepiscopo, ej usque successoribus, OM- 
 NIBUS terris, baroniis, molendinis, sylvis, piscationibus, juris- 
 dictione regalitatis, ecclesiis, et decimis rectoriae et vicariae, 
 ac jure patronatus earundem, infra bondas praedictas, quae 
 pertinent, vel pertinuerunt, ad patrimonium dicti Archiepis- 
 copatus, et ad quas dictus Archiepiscopus suique successores 
 jus habent, tanquam proprias et patrimoniales terras, baronias, 
 ecclesias, et decimas dicti Archiepiscopatus.) PRAETEREA NOS, 
 cum avisamento et consensu praedicto, EREXIMUS, tenoreque 
 praesentis chartae nostrae ERIGIMUS praedictas integras terras, 
 bondas, ecclesias, et parochias, quae perprius ad dictam dio- 
 cesin et jurisdictionem praedicti Sancti Andreae Archiepisco- 
 patus pertinuerunt, ex australi latere dicti aestuarii For- 
 thae, et speciatim infra vice-comitatum nostrum de Edinburgh 
 principale, et constabulariam de Haddingtoun, vice-comitatus 
 nostros de Linlithgow et Stirling, vice-comitatum nostrum de 
 Berwick, et ballivatum de Lauderdale, IN UNUM INTEGRUM, 
 
 LIBERUM, ET DISTINCTUM EPISCOPATUM, DIOCESIN ET JURIS- 
 DICTIONEM ECCLESIASTICAM, cum omnibus libertatibus, pri- 
 vilegiis, honoribus, dignitatibus, immunitatibus, aliisque bene- 
 ficiis et commoditatibus et emolumentis quibuscunque, AD 
 LIBERUM et distinction Episcopatum, diocesin, et ecclesiasticam 
 jurisdictionem, per leges, et hujus regni nostri consuetudinem, 
 spectan. et cum plenaria, libera, et tarn ampla et larga potes- 
 tate, auctoritate, et jurisdictione ecclesiastica, infra omnes et 
 singulas bondas, ecclesias, et parochias praedictas, quam ulli 
 Episcopo infra dictum nostrum regnum competit : ET SPECIA- 
 LITER, absque derogatione generalitatis antedictae, cum liber-
 
 THE SEE OF EDINBURGH. 47 
 
 tate, privilegiis et jurisdictione commissariatus infra omnes 
 praedict. vice-comitatus, constabulariam, et ballivatum ante- 
 diet, jacen. ex dicto australi latere praedicti aestuarii Forthae ; 
 et cum admissione et deprivatione commissariorum, procura- 
 torum-fiscalium, aliorumque membrorum dictae curiae, leva- 
 tione, He Quote, testamentorum ac aliarum casuaiitatum 
 perprius dicto Archiepiscopo Sancti Andreae debit, eodem 
 modo et forma et sicut per leges dicti hujus regni nostri de- 
 bita fuerunt et spectabant dicto Archiepiscopo, (HESERVANDO 
 omnimodo, et SUSPEXDEXDO usum praedict. commissariatus, 
 et jurisdictionis ejusdem, administrationis dictorum commis- 
 sariorum, ac aliorum officiariorum commissariatus et jurisdic- 
 tionis ejusdem, admissionis dictorum commissariorum ac 
 aliorum officiariorum curiae, eorumque deprivationis, et leva- 
 tionis, lie Quots, testamentorum infra praedictas bondas, et 
 eadem in persona praesentis Archiepiscopi Sancti Andreae 
 ej usque successorum, continuando, usque donee nobis et suc- 
 cessoribus nostris visum fuerit DARE, CONCEDERE ET FUN- 
 DARE praefato Arcliiepiscopo, suisque successoribus, aequalis 
 valoris redditum in terris vel decimis equivalen. et correspon- 
 den. proventui, redditui et emolumento eis ex dicto commis- 
 sariatu provenien. infra praedictas bondas, ex australi latere 
 dicti aestuarii Forthae. NEC NON absque praejudicio, ac re- 
 servatis praesentibus commissariis de Edinburgh, eorum offi- 
 ciis et feodis, durante toto tempore eorum vitae, secundum 
 donationes et decreta in eorum favorem concess. Ac ETIAM 
 RESERVATIS dicto Archiepiscopo Sancti Andreae ejusque 
 successoribus praedictis eorum patrimonialibus terris, baroniis, 
 ecclesiis, decimis, aliisque praescript, ut supra dictum est, 
 Ac NOS animo nostro revolventes, praedictum burgum nos- 
 trum de Edinburgh esse principale burgum regni nostri 
 Scotiae, idemque maxime idoneum ut sit capitalis civitas dicti 
 noviter erecti Episcopatus : IGITUR NOS ex auctoritate nostra 
 regali, cum avisamento, et consensu praedicto, EREXIMUS, 
 tenoreque praesentis chartae nostrae ERIGIMUS, dictum nos- 
 trum burgum de Edinburgh in civitatem, AC OR DI NAM us 
 eandem fore principalem et capitalem civitatem dicti regni
 
 48 THE SEE OP EDINBURGH. 
 
 nostri, ac praedicti noviter erecti Episcopatus, AC DAMUS Et 
 CONCEDIMUS eidem omnes libertates et privilegia civitati debit. 
 QUAE QUIDEM xos DECLARAMUS ESSE, et fore absque prae- 
 judicio praedicto nostro burgo de Edinburgh, PRAEPOSITIS^ 
 balivis, consulibus et communitati ejusdem eorumque succes- 
 soribus, libertatum, immunitatum, jurium, et privilegiorum 
 eis, tanquam libero burgo, spectan. quae cum eis, eorumque 
 successoribus, illaesa, minime derogata vel praejudicata quo- 
 vis modo, neque aucta, nee diminuta, in perpetuum remane- 
 bunt, sed in eodem casu et conditione, quo eadem tempore 
 datae praesentis hujus chartae nostrae sunt, absque mutatione 
 vel alteratione, praeterquam in designatione principalis et ca- 
 pitalis civit^tis praedicti regni nostri, ac noviter erecti Episco- 
 patus. ET AD HUNC EFFECTUM EREXiMus, tenoreque prae- 
 sentis chartae nostrae ERIGIMUS ecclesiam Sancti ^Egidii (lie 
 Saint Giles's Kirk) IN ECCLESIAM CATHEDRALEM ; AC OR- 
 DINAMUS, eandem fore cathedralem ecclesiam dicti noviter 
 erecti Episcopatus, AC DAMUS ET CONCEDIMUS EIDEM om- 
 nes libertates, privilegia et praerogativas cathedrali ecclesiae 
 incumben. prout nos ORDINAMUS, STATUIMUS, ET DESIG- 
 XAMUS praedictum noviter erectum Episcopatum nuncu- 
 pandum, nominandum et designandum, omni tempore fu- 
 turo, EPISCOPATUM de Edinburgh; ac diocesin nuncupan- 
 dum diocesin de Edinburgh, in se comprehenden. omnes 
 terras, bondas, ecclesias, et parochias generaliter et speciali- 
 ter suprascriptas, quae ad praedictum Archiepiscopatum 
 Sancti Andreae, ex australi latere dicti aestuarii Forthae, 
 perprius pertinuerunt. Ac ORDINAMOS personas providendas 
 ad praedictum noviter erectum Episcopatum intra bondas 
 praedictas nuncupari, designari et indigitari Episcopos de 
 Edinburgh, gaudere et frui omnibus honoribus et dignitatibus, 
 privilegiis, authoritate, jurisdictione, aliisque libertatibus qui- 
 buscunque diocesiano Episcopo, per leges et consuetudinem 
 hujus regni nostri Scotiae praedict. debit. Ac ORDIXAMUS 
 personam providendam, ejusque successores, ad dictum novi- 
 ter erectum Episcopatum, fore suffraganeum praesenti Archie-
 
 THE SEE OF EDINBURGH. 49 
 
 piscopo Sancti Andreae ej usque successoribus ; et respectu 
 multorum et gravium negotiorum, quibus nccesse est con- 
 tinuo assistant dicto Archiepiscopo Sancti Andreae, ejusquc 
 successoribus, et reipsa, quasi supplendo locum eorum can- 
 cellarii, praecedentiam ordinis habere, suffragium dicere in 
 Parliamento, publicis coniitiis, aliisque publicis conventibus 
 quibuscunque, immediate proximepostArchiepiscopos Sanc- 
 ti Andreae et Glasguen. et ante quoscunque alios Episco- 
 pos infra praedictum regnum nostrum. ET SIMILITER, 
 considerantes Episcopum Candidae Casae (lie bisliop of 
 Galloway) ejusque successores subituros idem munus, assis- 
 tend. diet. Archiepiscopo Glasguen. ejusque successoribus, 
 ORDINAMUS praesentem Episcopum Candidae Casae, ejus- 
 que successores, locum et suffragium habere in Parliamento, 
 publicis conciliis, et omnibus aliis conventionibus quibus- 
 cunque, proxime post dictum Episcopum de Edinburgh 
 ejusque successores, et ante omnes reliquos Episcopos dicti 
 regni nostri, non obstant. quibuscunque acto, ordine, seu 
 consuetudine in contrarium ; cum quibus nos, tenore prae- 
 sentis chartae nostrae, DISPENSAMUS. Ac VOLUMUS et OR- 
 DINAMUS dictum Episcopum de Edinburgh habere constans 
 capitulum pro rebus gubernandis dicto Episcopatui spec- 
 tan, eodem modo et forma, sicuti aliis capitulis aliorum 
 Episcopatuum, per nostri Parliamenti acta, et regni nostri 
 consuetudinem, competit; QUOD constabit ex uno Decano et 
 cluodecim prebendariis, absque quorum consensu, vel eo- 
 rum maximae partis, non licebit dicto Episcopo, ejusque 
 successoribus, ad dictum Episcopatum providendis, ulla 
 tractare negotia ad praedictum Episcopatum spectan. ET 
 VOLUMUS et OHDINAMUS principalem ministrum Divi ^Egi- 
 dii in Edinburgo Decanum fore, ejusque successores deca- 
 nos dicti Episcopatus, et principales ministros ecclesiarum 
 fratrum praedicatorum (lie Gray Friars) et collegiatae ec- 
 clesiae, ac principalem ministrum parochiae australis versus 
 orientem (lie south-east) dictae civitatis de Edinburgh, et 
 ministros ecclesiarum de Halyroodhouse, Libertoun, Tra- 
 
 D
 
 50 THE SEE OF EDINBURGH. 
 
 nent, Stirling, Falkirk, Linlithgow, Dalkeith, Haddingtoun, 
 et Dunbar, eorumque successores, fore prebendaries et ca- 
 pitulum dicti Episcopatus omni tempore afFuturo complere. 
 Ac etiam ORDINAMUS et COXCEDIMUS dicto Episcopo de 
 Edinburgh, ej usque successoribus, libertatem sigillum ha- 
 bendi, ut pro suorum propriis factis et scriptis solummodo 
 sigillandis, quae per ipsos peragi possunt absque consensu 
 capituli, proque talibus aliis occasionibus, sicut alii Episcopi 
 dicti regni nostri simile habent. NEC KON DAMUS et COK- 
 CEDIMUS dicto Episcopo et capitulo libertatem sigillum ha- 
 bendi, nuncupand. sigillum capituli dicti Episcopatus de 
 Edinburgh, distinctum ab illo altero, in omnibus scriptis, 
 et aliis casibus, usitand. in quibus capituli consensus requi- 
 ritur. PR^TEREA, quia nos statuimus stabilire et fundare 
 completum patrimonium et reditum personae ad dictum Epis- 
 copatum de Edinburgh providend. ejusque successoribus ; 
 unde onus honorifice illius muneris facilius sustinere et subire 
 poterint, et publicis negotiis ecclesiae et regni nostri adesse 
 et incumbere in Parliaments, Conventibus, aliisque occa- 
 sionibus necessariis ; quod nos, modo et respectu eorum 
 muneri et oneri corresponden. facere decrevimus ac redi- 
 mere, vindicare, et liberare dicto Episcopo, ejusque succes- 
 soribus, jus ac privilegium dicti Commissariatus, cum lie 
 Quots testamentorum (EXCEPTIS et reservatis Sancti Andreae 
 Archiepiscopis, modo quo supra specificat.) Quae quidem 
 praestita existen. reddent statum et redditum dicti Episco- 
 patus, cum terris, ecclesiis, decimis, aliisque infra specifica- 
 tis, pro praesenti eidem dedicatis, aequalem redditui et sta- 
 tui optimi Episcopatus regni nostri, si non meliorem ; et in- 
 terea temporis, dum nos hoc opus ad plenariam perfectio- 
 nem deduxerimus, considerantes, quod per speciale actum 
 novissimi nostri Parliamenti, in mense Junii ultimo elapsi, 
 convent, terrae baroniae, superioritates, ecclesiae, decimae, 
 aliaque infra specificata, nobis excipiuntur et reservantur ad 
 arbitrium nostrum disponen. Et ad hunc effectum, cum 
 consensu omnium nostrorum statuum dicti nostri Parlia-
 
 THE SEE OF EDINBURGH. 51 
 
 menti, a corona nostra, et ab omnibus beneficiis, quibus 
 eadem perprius unita fuerunt, dissoluta sunt ; prout in eo- 
 dem Parliament! acto latius continetur : prout etiam nos, 
 post datam praedicti acti nostri Parliament!, ex nostro pro- 
 prio aerario satisfecimus personis, jus, titulum, interesse, et 
 clameum praetendentibus ad dictas terras, ecclesias, decimas, 
 aliaque per dictum actum nobis reservat. IGITUR NOS, 
 cum avisamento et consensu praedicto, DEDIMUS, CONCES- 
 
 SJMUS, FUXDAVIMUS, MORTIFICAVIMUS, et DISPOSUIMUS, 
 
 tenoreque praesentium DAMUS, CONCEDIMUS, FUXDAMTJS, 
 MORTIFICAMUS, et DispoxiMUS personae ad dictum Epis- 
 copatum de Edinburgh per nos providendae, ej usque suc- 
 cessoribus, pro eorum redditu et patrimonio, in sustentatione 
 illius dicti tarn honorific! oneris et muneris, TOT AS et INTE- 
 GRAS .EDES, rR.ECixcTmr et HORTOs de Halyrudhouse, 
 cum domibus, tenementis, et hortis ejusdem contigue adja- 
 cen. quae ad ABBACIAM de HALYRirmiorsE perprius per- 
 tinuerunt, una cum jure superior! tatis, feodifirmae, firmis, 
 censibus, aliisque devoriis teiTarum et baroniarum infra spe- 
 cificat. quae olim ad dictam Abbaciam de Halyrudhouse 
 pertinebant, viz. terras et baroniam de Dun rod, compre- 
 henden. particulares terras aliasque subsequcn. viz. terras de 
 Drummoirsyde, Milntoun, Balnia, Balfix, et croftas nuncu- 
 pat. lie Stalim croft, et lie Chapel croft, cum molendino de 
 Dunrod, et astrictis multuris omnium et singularum diet, 
 tcrrarum et baronias de Dunrod. Ac ETIAM terras nun- 
 cupat. lie Mcikle K'irkland et Little Kirkland^ cum om- 
 nibus eorum turribus, fortaliciis, maneriorum locis, domibus, 
 hortis, pomariis, molendinis, sylvis, piscationibus, partibus, 
 pendiculis,annexis, connexis, dependentiis, tenentibus, tenen- 
 driis, libere tenentium servitiis, et omnibus earundem perti- 
 nen.jacen. infra Senescallatum nostrum de Kirkcudbright, et 
 vicecomitatum nostrum de Dumfreis. Ac ETIAM omnes 
 et singulas feodifirmae firmas, augmentationes, annuos 
 redditus, capones et lie Rain-silver, et minutas custumas, 
 ab antiquo conventui et fratribus conventualibus mo-
 
 52 THE SEE OF EDINBURGH. 
 
 nasterii et abbaciae de Halyrudhouse solvi usitat. et consuel. 
 ET SIMILITER, omnes et singulas terras et baroniam de 
 Auld-hamer, alias Whitekirk, comprehenden. terras, ba- 
 ronias, aliaque infra mentionat. viz. villam et terras de 
 Wliitekirk, et terras dominicales, lie Mains, earundem, ter- 
 ras et villam de Mirrielaws, et Brewacres de Whitekirk, 
 terras et baroniam de Fuird, villam et terras de Gillieswall, 
 villam et terras de Stannelawis, cum molendino de Lintoun, 
 villam et terras de Pilmuir, cum terris de Whytick, cum 
 turre, fortalicio, manerii loco, domibus, hortis, pomariis, 
 molendinis, terris molendinariis, multuris, sylvis, piscationi- 
 bus, lacubus, partibus, pendiculis, annexis, connexis, de- 
 pendentibus, tenentibus, tenendriis, libere tenentium servi- 
 tiis, et omnibus et singulis earundem pertinen. UNA cum 
 jure et privilegio regalitatis infra praedictas terras et ba- 
 roniam de Whitekirk ; cum omnibus et singulis privilegiis, 
 proficuis, commoditatibus, immunitatibus, et casualitatibus 
 eidem spectan. et pertinen. jacen. infra praedictam consta- 
 bularium de Haddingtoun ; AC ETIAM totas et integras pa- 
 rochias ecclesiasticas de Whitekirk, St Cuthberfs, Liber- 
 toun, Tranent, Crawford-Lindsay, et Halyrudhouse; AC 
 ETIAM ecclesias de Baro, St. CatharineX et lie Houpes, 
 Mountlathian, Dunrod, Saltoun, Urrey, Kirkcudbright, 
 Kirkcormo, Balmaghiell, St Martinets, alias Melginshe, 
 Boltoun, Corstorphin, Kinneill, Carridden, Dalgarnock, et 
 Leith ex boreali latere pontis ejusdem, cum mansionibus, gle- 
 bis,et terris ecclesiasticis earundem, fructibus,redditibus, pro- 
 ficuis, emolumentis, et devoriis quibuscunque eisdem perti- 
 nen. cum integris decimis dictarum ecclesiarum, rectoriis et 
 vicariis earundem, et omnium aliarum ecclesiarum et deci- 
 marum, quae ad dictam abbaciam de Halyrudhouse per- 
 prius pertinuerunt, et express, in donatione et provisione 
 fact, per nostrum charissimum quondam patrem aeternae 
 memoriae, domino Joanni Spotswood de Darsy, militi, de 
 dicta abbacia de Halyrudhouse ; UNA cum omni jure et 
 titulo quae nos habemus, seu clamare poterimus, virtute le-
 
 THE SEE OF EDINBURGH. 53 
 
 gum et actorum Parliament! praedicti regni nostri, vel per 
 nostram novissimam generalem revocationem, in et ad prse- 
 dictam abbaciam de Halyrudhouse, vel ad quascunque ter- 
 ras, baronias, ecclesias, decimas, piscationes, annuos reddi- 
 tus, patronatus, et quaecunque alia quae ad dictam abbaciam 
 de Halyrudhouse, aliquo tempore perprius pertinuerunt : 
 AC ETIAM jus patronatus dictarum ecclesiarum, quae ad 
 dictam abbaciam de Halyrudhouse pertinuerunt, UNA cum 
 advocatione, donatione, etjure patronatus vicariarum dicta- 
 rum ecclesiarum, sive eadem ad dictam abbaciam antea per- 
 tinuerunt, sive separata et distincta beneficia ad nostram 
 praesentationem extiterunt. (ExcEPTis et KESERVATIS 
 omnimodo ex hac praesenti charta nostra, terris et baronia 
 de Broughtoun, comprehenden. villas, terras, burgum ba- 
 roniae, molendina, aliaque mentionata in infeofamentis fact, 
 et concess. per nos, sub nostro magno sigillo, praedilecto 
 nostro consanguineo et consih'ario Roberto comiti de Rox- 
 burgh, de data die mensis 
 Anno Domini 1630, cum dicto comite, suisque heredibus et 
 successoribus remansur. secundum modum, formam et te- 
 norem infeofamentorum sibi suisque auctoribus desuper 
 concess. et si redempta fuerint per nos et nostros successo- 
 res, ad nostrum arbitrium disponend. ET SIMILITER, to- 
 tam et integram abbaciam de NEW ABBAY, cum integris 
 terris, baroniis, ecclesiis, decimis, patronatibus, aliisque qui- 
 buscunque, tarn temporalitatibus quam spiritualitatibus. ET 
 SPECIATIM, absque praejudicio generalitatis praedict. OMNES 
 et SINGULAS domus, aedificia, hortos, pomaria, molendina, 
 multuras, et quaecunque alia, olim ad dictum monasterium 
 et abbaciam pertinen. jacen. infra praecinctum ejusdem ; 
 AC ETIAM totas et integras terram et baronias de Lochin- 
 deloch, alias New Abbay, cum molendino earundem, terris 
 molendinariis, multuris, et sequelis earundem : NECXON to- 
 tas et integras terras et baronias de Kirkpatrick-Durham, 
 cum molendino earundem, terris molendinariis, multuris et 
 sequelis earundem. Ac ETIAM totas et integras decem mer-
 
 54 THE SEE OF EDINBURGH. 
 
 catas terrarum de Lethie, cum omnibus et singulis manerio- 
 rum locis, turribus, fortaliciis, domibus, aedificiis, hortis, 
 pomariis, molendinis, sylvis, piscationibus, tenentibus, tenen- 
 driis, libere tenentium servitiis, lie Outsets, annexis, con- 
 nexis, dependentiis, partibus, pendiculis, et pertinen. qui- 
 buscunque, omnium et singularum praedictarum terrarum, 
 baroniarum, aliarumque immediate suprascriptarum, infra 
 vicecomitatum nostrum de Wigtoun, cum omnibus et sin- 
 gulis ecclesiis, decimis garbalibus, aliisque decimis magnis 
 et minutis rectoriae et vicariae omnium et singularum ec- 
 clesiarum de New-Abbay, alias Lochindeloch, Kirkpatrick- 
 Durham, Buthill, et Crossmichael, cum mansionibus, glebis, 
 et terris ecclesiasticis earundem, fructibus, redditibus, pro- 
 ficuis, emolumentis, et devoriis quibuscunque eisdem spec- 
 tan, et pertinen. seu juste spectare valen. in futurum : Ac 
 cum omnibus et singulis aliis terris, baroniis, molendinis, 
 sylvis, piscationibus salmonum, aliisque piscationibus, tain 
 in aquis salsis quam recentibus, ecclesiis, decimis, tenentibus, 
 tenendriis, libereque tenentium servitiis, redditibus, firmis, 
 feodifirmis, lie Rain-silver, canis, custumis, casualitatibus, 
 proficuis, annuis redditibus, tenementis, emolumentis, et de- 
 voriis quibuscunque, tarn spiritualitatibus quam temporali- 
 tatibus, ad praedictum integrum beneficium de New-Abbay, 
 alias Sweetlieart, spectan. et pertinen. seu quovis modo spec- 
 tare valen. ubicunque eadem jacent infra regnum nostrum 
 Scotiae ; UNA cum advocatione, donatione, jure patronatus 
 praedictarum ecclesiarum et decimarum rectoriae et vicariae 
 earundem : Ac ETIAM omnes alias ecclesias, praeposituras, 
 prebendrias, capellarias, ac quaecunque alia quae ad dictam 
 abbaciam de New-Abbay perprius pertinuerunt, vel quae ad 
 Dominum Robertum Spotswood, virtute suorum jurium ad 
 easdem, perprius pertinuerunt. ET SIMILITER jus et pro- 
 prietatem totius et integrae viginti solidat. terrarum de Over- 
 carse, jacen. infra dictam baroniam de Lochindeloch, cum 
 maneriorum locis, domibus, piscationibus, et aliis eisdem 
 spectan. ct pertinen. oliin ad dictum dominum Robert uni
 
 THE SEE OF EDINBURGH. 55 
 
 Spotiswood etiam pertinen. Ac ETIAM oinnes et singulas 
 terras, piscationes, molendina, aliaque infra specificata, cum 
 pertinen. olim ad dominum Joannem Hay de Lands, mili- 
 tem, nostrum clericuin registri pertinen. viz. totas et intc- 
 gras quadraginta solidatas terrarum antiqui extentus, nun- 
 cupat. He Lands, viginti soldatas terrarum de Barbeth, vi- 
 ginti solidatas terrarum de Glen, viginti solidatas terrarum 
 de Collingath, extenden. in integro ad quinque libratas ter- 
 rarum antiqui extentus, cum manerii loco, turre, fortalicio 
 et domibus super praedictis terris aedificatis, nuncupat. lie 
 Lands, omnes jacen. infra praedict. baroniam de Lochindc- 
 lock : Ac ETIAJI totas et integras octo mercatas terrarum de 
 Drum, et quatuor mercatas terrarum de Corbellie, merca- 
 tam terrae nuncupat. lie Under the Wall, cum portione ter- 
 rae nuncupat. Howlesis Close, cum molendino fullonum de 
 New-Abbay, cum aquae-ductibus, et ejusdem molendini 
 fullonum cataractis, jacen. infra praedictas terras de 
 Barbeth, et bondat. cum horto nuncupat. lie Friar's-yard, 
 ex occiden. NECXON totas et integras terras de Glen- 
 son cum toftis, croftis, partibus, pendiculis, et suis pertinen. 
 Ac ETIAM totum et integrum molendinum, granarium de 
 New-Abbay, et lie Multure-house ejusdem, cum astrictis 
 multuris et sequelis ejusdem, cum aqua et aquae cataractis, 
 lie Damms ejusdem, cum annexis, connexis, proficuis, et suis 
 pertinen. Ex SIMILITER totas et integras quadraginta soli- 
 datas terrarum de Clochloy et Kilhelvie omnes jacen. infra 
 baroniam suprascript. Ac totas et integras piscationes, tarn 
 salmonum quam aliorum piscium, ad finem aquae de Nith, 
 infra bondas infra scriptas, viz. terras de Littlebar et Inglis- 
 tomi ex occidentalli, terras de Inglisside ex orientali, terras 
 de Carlaverock et Ardis ex boreali, et terras de Carsethorn 
 ex australi partibus. NEC NON totum et integrum illud do- 
 micilium seu tenementum aedificat. supra terras, nuncupat. 
 lie Abbay-Green, cum suis pertinen. inter domum olim ad 
 Jacobum Brown, ab una, et materiem circumducentem dic- 
 tam abbaciam ab alia parte ; quod quidem domicilium fuit
 
 56 THE SEE OF EDINBUEGH. 
 
 olim per Jacobum Keith occupat. et possess. UNA cum 
 advocatione, donatione et jure patronatus integrarum eccle- 
 'siarum generaliter et specialiter supra express, quae ad dic- 
 tam abbaciam de New-Abbay perprius pertinuerunt, una 
 cum omni jure et titulo quae nos habemus, aut habere vel 
 praetendere poterimus, ad patronatus dictarum ecclesiarum, 
 rectoriae et vicariaa earund. vel tanquam partes patrimonii 
 dictae abbaciae existen. vel tanquam separata beneficia et vi- 
 cariae tituli ad nostram, aut praedecessorum nostrorum, prae- 
 sentationem, ET UNIVIMUS et ANNEXAVIMUS praedictas 
 integras terras, baronias, superioritates, feodifirmas, feodi 
 census, annuos redditus, molendina, piscationes, ecclesias, 
 decimas, patronatus, aliaque generaliter et specialiter supra- 
 script. praedicto Episcopatui de Edinburgh, cum eodem, 
 tanquam propria pars et pertinen. patrimonii ejusd. omni 
 tempore affuturo remansur. Ac FACIMUS, CREAMUS, ERI- 
 GIMUS, et INCORPORAMUS praedictas integras terras, baro- 
 iiias, molendina, sylvas, piscationes, aliaque de dicti Episco- 
 patus temporalitatibus nunc eidem dedicata, vel quae, quo- 
 cunque tempore affuturo, eidem fundari et dedicari contige- 
 rint. IN UNAM LIBERAM BARONIAM, cum libertate, juris- 
 dictione et privilegio liberae baroniae, infra integras bon- 
 das earundem per dictum Episcopum ejusque successores 
 utend. et fruend. adeo libere et ample, sicuti quaecunque 
 alia baronia infra regnum 'nostrum. Ac DAM us et DISPO- 
 XIMUS dicto Episcopo, ejusque successoribus, potestatem et 
 privilegium baroniae curiarum, cum integris exitibus, es- 
 cheatis, bluidwittis, amerciamentis, aliisque commoditatibus 
 diet, curiarum. Ac etiam VOLUMUS, CONCEDIMUS etoiiDi- 
 NAMUS dictos Episcopos, suosque successores, immediatos 
 fore superiores quibuscunque vassalis praedict. terrarum, 
 baroniarum, aliorumque temporalium terrarum antedict. in 
 nostro nostrorumque successorum loco, qui superiores eis 
 devenimus virtute gencralis acti annexationis ; et in locum 
 abbatum et commendatariorum abbaciarum de Halyrood- 
 ftouse et New-Abbay respective, quibus illi, ante praedict imt
 
 THE SEE OF EDINBURGH. 57 
 
 actum annexationis, vassal! exiterunt, Ac DECLARAMUS 
 dictum Episcopum, suosque successores, HABERE SOLUM et 
 IXDUBITATUM jus superioritatis dictorum vassallorum et 
 eorund. vassallorum introitus tanquam haeredum, suisque 
 praedecessoribus, vel per retornatos, vel per praecepta de 
 CLARE CONSTAT, et integrarum casualitatum diet, superiori- 
 tatum, et omnis beneficii et commoditatis, quae, vel per 
 clausulas irritantes content, in infeofamentis dictis vassallis 
 concess. vel per nullitatem vel reductionem diet, infeofa- 
 mentorum, super quacunque causa, fundo, et ratione de 
 jure competen. exoriri poterint. MANDANDO, tenore prae- 
 sentis chartae nostrae, nostro advocate praesenti, et futuro 
 pro tempore existen. ut dicto Episcopo, suisque successori- 
 bus, ad hunc efFectum assistat, et operam fidelem navet. 
 PROVISO OMXIMODO, prout praesenti charta nostra DECLA- 
 RAMUS, quod haec praesens charta nostra, nee ulla clausula 
 ejusdem, quovis modo praejudicabit alicui diet, vassallorum, 
 qui vel quorum praedecessores habuerunt et habent bona et 
 legitima jura DE NOBIS, vel de QUONDAM NOSTRO PATRE, 
 virtute acti annexationis, vel de abbatibus ante praedictum 
 actum annexationis praedict. terrarum, baroniarum, alia- 
 rumque supra specificat. SED auoo illi eisdem fruentur, 
 secundum ipsorum jura et infeofamenta, absque mutatione, 
 vel eorum innovatione, EXCEPT, in suo superiore, qui dictus 
 Episcopus ej usque successores erunt omni tempore affuturo. 
 Ac per praesentis chartae tenorem specialiter declaratur, si- 
 cut NOS pro NOBIS et SUCCESSORIBUS NOSTRIS VOLUMUS, 
 ORDINAMUS et DECLARAMUS, quod nullatenus licebit dicto 
 Episcopo suisque successoribus ALIEXARE, in assedationem 
 longam vel brevem locare, PENSIONEM dare, a bollis in mo- 
 netam convertere, aut alio quocunque modo, super feodifir- 
 mas, feodicensus et alium constantem redditum dictarum 
 baroniarum, superioritatum, et aliarum terrarum tempora- 
 lium supraspecificat. disponere, NEC super rentalatis vel va- 
 luatis decimis diet, ecclesiarum et parochiarum supra ex- 
 press, nee factum ullum perpetrare, directe vel indirecte,
 
 58 THE SEE OF EDINBURGH. 
 
 quac prejudicent, vel deteriorent, vel in pejorem statum re- 
 digant dictas terras, baronias, ecclesias, decimas, patrona- 
 tus, aliaque supradict. nunc dicto Episcopatui dedicata et 
 fundata, vel quae quocunque tempore affuturo dedicari et 
 fundari contigerint, aliter quam praesentibus legibus et con- 
 suetudini dicti regni nostri congruit. Et si in contrarium 
 fecerint, quod dicta factadejure nullius valoris erunt, prout 
 nos pro nobis et successoribus nostris eadem fore nulla de- 
 claramus, modo exceptionis, vel replicationis, absque quovis 
 ulteriori declaratorio : TENEXDAS et HABENDAS ornnes et 
 singulas praedictas terras, baronias, superioritates, ecccle- 
 sias, decimas, patronatus, aliaque generaliter et specialiter 
 supraspecificat. PR.EDICTO EPISCOPO de Edinburgh, suis- 
 que successoribus, DE XOBIS nostrisque SUCCESSORIBUS, in 
 LIBERO BEKEFICIO et EpiscoPATU ; cum omnibus et singulis 
 privilegiis, honoribus, dignitatibus et libertatibus eidem per- 
 tinen. prout jacent. in longitudine et latitudine, in domibus, 
 aedificiis, boscis, planis, moris, maresiis, viis, semitis, aquis, 
 stagnis, rivulis, pratis, pascuis et pasturis, molendinis, mul- 
 turis, et eorum sequelis, aucupationibus, venationibus, pis- 
 cationibus, petariis, turbariis, carbonibus, carbonariis, cuni- 
 culis, cuniculariis, columbis, columbariis, fabrilibus, brasi- 
 nis, breweriis, et genistis, sylvis, nemoribus et virgultis, lig- 
 nis, tignis, lapicidiis, lapide et calce ; cuin curiis et earum 
 exitibus, haereseldis, bluidwitis, et mulierum marchetis; 
 cum forca, fossa, sok. sak, thole, thaime, vert, wraik, ware, 
 wetli et venison, infangthief, outfang-thief, pit et gallows ; 
 cum communi pastura, liberoque introitu et exitu, AC cum 
 omnibus aliis et singulis libertatibus, commoditatibus, pro- 
 ficuis, aisiamentis, ac justis suis pertinen. quibuscunque, tarn 
 non nominatis quam nominatis, tarn subtus terra quam supra 
 terrain, procul et prope, ad praedictas terras, baronias, alia- 
 que praescripta cum pertinen. spectan. seu juste spectare 
 valen. quomodolibet in futurum, h'bere, quiete, plenarie, in- 
 tegre, honorifice, bene et in pace absque revocatione, contra- 
 dictione, impcdinicnto aut obstaculo aliquali ;
 
 THE SEE OF EDINBURGH. 59 
 
 nobis et successoribus nostris fidelitatem ct homagium pro 
 temporalitate dicti Episcopatus, ad introitum cujuslibet 
 Episcopi, simili modo et forma sicut alii Episcopi dicti 
 nostri regni, et secundum acta nostri Parliamenti, desu- 
 per reddiderunt: Ac etiam sustentando ministros inser- 
 vientes curae ecclesiarum patronatuin suprascript. ad dic- 
 tas abbacias de Halyroodhouse et New-Abbay peran- 
 prius pertinen. NUKC vero dicto Episcopatui. fundat et 
 nexat. NEC NON SOLVENDO praedictis principalibus mi- 
 nistris ecclesiae fratrum praedicatorum (lie Gray friars) et 
 ecclesise collegiatae, et parochiae australi versus orientem 
 (lie soutli-east parochin) dictae civitatis de Edinburgh, et 
 ministris de Halyroodhouse, Libertoun et Tranent, uni- 
 cuique earundem personarum summam centum et viginti 
 librarum usualis monetae hujus regni nostri Scotiae, praeter 
 stipendia quibus dicti ministri de Halyroodhouse, Liber- 
 toun, et Tranent, hactenus de praedicta abbacia de Haly- 
 roodhouse providentur, et quorum ipsi in praesenti posses- 
 sione existunt : Et dictis ministris de Stirling, Falkirk, Lin- 
 lithgow, Dalkeith, Haddingtoim, et D unbar, unicuique co- 
 rum summam OCTOGINTA LIBRARUM monetae praedict. an- 
 nuatim ad duos anni terminos, festa, viz. Pentecostes ct 
 Sancti Martini in hyeme, per aequales portiones, de primis 
 et promptioribus redditibus dicti Episcopatus, per nos, ut 
 dictum est, eidem dedicatis, IXCIPIENDO SOLUTIONEM pri- 
 mi termini eorundem ad festum Pentecostes proximum, et 
 sic annuatim et terminatim postea omni tempore affuturo. 
 Et ETIAM FACIENDO et PR.ESTANDO fidelis Episcopi officia, 
 IN VIGILANDO, et diligenter et fideliter ATTENDENDO EC- 
 CLESIIS diet, diocesis eorum curae commissis, prout illi DEO, 
 et NOBIS, et nostris successoribus desuper respondebunt. 
 ET Nos, in verbo Principis, praesentem hanc erectionem et 
 fundationem, in nostro proximo Parliamento fideliter ra- 
 tificare promittiinus. IN cujus REI TESTIMONIUM, huic 
 praesenti chartae nostrae magnum sigillum nostrum ap- 
 }x>ni praecepimus, TESTIBUS, Sic. Apucl Whytehall, 29 no
 
 60 THE SEE OF EDINBURGH. 
 
 die Septembris, anno Domini 1633, et anno regni nos- 
 troO 00 - 
 
 
 
 N. B. The prior of St Andrews was vicar-general of St 
 Andrews, " sede vacante." [Cart. Cambusk.] 
 
 And, " jurisdietio sedis, ipsa vacante, penes capitulum 
 " totaliter remansit."" [Fordun.] 
 
 BISHOPS OF EDINBURGH. 
 
 1. THE first Bishop of Edinburgh was WILLIAM FOR- 
 BES, son of Thomas Forbes of the family of Corsindae, by a 
 sister of the famous Mr James Cargill, Doctor of Medicine 
 at Aberdeen, in which city likewise this worthy person was 
 born, and bred at schools and the University. About the 
 age of twenty years he went abroad for his improvement, 
 visiting the several places most noted for learning in Eng- 
 land, Germany, and Holland. He returned home after five 
 years, and became minister first at Alford and next at Mo- 
 nimusk, both in the shire of Aberdeen. He was afterwards 
 one of the ministers of Aberdeen, and principal of the Ma- 
 rischal college in that city ; and, last of all, he was for some- 
 time a minister in Edinburgh. When King Charles I. was 
 in Scotland, anno 1633, and hearing this great man preach 
 before him, he had such a due regard for his excellent parts 
 and talents that way, and for his knowledge in all matters 
 theological, that when his Majesty erected the Episcopal 
 see of Edinburgh, and consultation was held concerning a 
 fit person to be promoted to this see, the king was pleased 
 to say, he had found a man who deserved to have a see 
 erected for him, meaning Mr Forbes. His patent from the 
 king, to be the first bishop of Edinburgh, bears date the 26th
 
 THE SEE OF EDINBURGH. 61 
 
 January 1634, and he died that same year on the first day of 
 April following, [ Vita Jok. Forbcxii a Corse.'} A person 
 he was endued most eminently with all Christian virtues, 
 insomuch, that a very worthy man, Robert Burnet, Lord 
 Crimond, a Judge of the Session, said of our prelate, that 
 he never saw him but he thought his heart was in heaven ; 
 and that he was never alone with him but he felt within 
 himself a commentary on these words of the Apostle: " Did 
 " not our hearts burn within us, while he yet talked with 
 " us, and opened to us the Scriptures ?" [Prcf. Life of 
 Bishop Bedel.'] During the time he was principal at Aber- 
 deen, he had interspersed several things among his acade- 
 mical prelections, tending to create peace among the con- 
 tending parties of Christianity, some notes whereof were 
 published above twenty years after his death, under the 
 tide of " Considerations modestae et pacificae," &c. This 
 prelate had written elaborate animadversions on the four 
 tomes of Bellarmine which were then published at Paris ; 
 but these having fallen to the care of Dr Robert Baron, 
 our prelate's fellow presbyter, while at Aberdeen, were lost 
 with other books of this other great man, when he was 
 forced, by the then prevailing faction, to fly out of this 
 kingdom into England. Bishop Forbes had been twenty 
 years in the exercise of the holy ministry before he was put 
 into the see of Edinburgh, where he only appeared long 
 enough to be known, but not long enough to do what might 
 have been expected. [Ibid.] 
 
 2. DAVID LINDESAY, then bishop of Brechin, was trans- 
 lated to the see of Edinburgh, 17th September 1634. The 
 fury of the mob was like to have fallen heavy on this prelate, 
 at the first reading of the Liturgy in the High Church of 
 Edinburgh, on Sunday the 23d July 1637- He was de- 
 posed and excommunicated by the Assembly 1638 ; where- 
 upon he withdrew into England, where he died during the 
 following troubles. [See the Bishops of Brechin.]
 
 62 THE SEE OF EDINBURGH. 
 
 3. GEORGE WISEHEART, of the family of Logy in Angus, 
 was minister at North Leith, and deposed anno 1638, for 
 refusing to take the covenant. Some correspondence having 
 been afterwards discovered betwixt him and the royalists, 
 he was plundered of all his goods oftener than once, and 
 thrown prisoner into the nastiest part of the tolbooth of 
 Edinburgh, called the Thieves-hole; being delivered thence, 
 he went beyond sea, and accompanied the Marquis of Mon- 
 trose in foreign parts in quality of his chaplain ; then, after 
 the fall of that illustrious person, he became chaplain to 
 Elizabeth queen of Bohemia, sister to King Charles I. with 
 whom he came over into England, anno 1660, to visit her 
 royal nephew, King Charles II. after his Majesty's happy 
 restoration. Soon after which Mr Wiseheart had the rec- 
 tory of Newcastle-upon-Tyne conferred upon him, where 
 he was held in great veneration for his unspotted loyalty. 
 Upon the restoring of Episcopacy within Scotland, he was 
 preferred to the see of Edinburgh, into which he was con- 
 secrated, 1st June 1662, at St Andrews, where he conti- 
 nued till death took him away, anno 1671, and was buried 
 in the abbey-church of Holyroodhouse, under a magnificent 
 tomb, with this inscription upon it : 
 
 " Hie recubat Celebris Doctor Sophocardius alter, 
 
 Entheus ille S<pos gS<ar Agricola. * 
 Orator fervore pio, facundior olim 
 
 Doctiloquis rapiens pectora dura modis. 
 Ternus ut Antistes Wiseheart, ita ternus Edinen. 
 
 Candoris columen nobile, semper idem. 
 Plus octogenis hinc gens Sophocardia lustris, 
 
 Summis hie mitris claruit, atque tholis : 
 Dum cancellarius regni Sophocardius, idem 
 
 Praesul erat fani, Regule Sancte, tui. z 
 Atque ubi pro regno, ad Norham, contendit avito 
 
 Brussius, indomita mente manuque potens ; 
 
 1 Vid. Hist. Spots, p. 76. anno 1541. 2 Anno 1271, rid. Spots. Hist, p. 46.
 
 THE SEE OF EDINBURGH. 63 
 
 " Glasguus Robertas erat Sopliocardius alter, 
 
 Pro patria, qui so fortiter opposuit. 3 
 Nee pacis stucliis Gulielmo, aiiiraisve Roberto, 
 
 Agricola inferior, caetera forte prior ; 
 Excelsus sine fastu animus, sine fraude benignus, 
 
 Largus opis miseris, intemerata fides. 
 Attica rara fides ; constantia raraque, nullis 
 
 Expugnata, licet mille petita, malis. 
 In regem, obsequii exemplar, civisque fidelis, 
 
 Antiquam venerans, cum probitate, fidem. 
 Omnibus exutum ter, quern proscriptio, career, 
 
 Exilium, lustris non domuere tribus. 
 Ast reduci Carolo plaudunt ubi regna secundo, 
 
 Doctori Wiseheart insula plaudit ovans. 
 Olim ubi captivus, squalenteque carcere laesus, 
 
 Annos ter ternos, praesul honorus obit. 
 Vixit Olympiadas ter quinas ; Nestoris annos 
 
 Vovit Edina : obitum Scotia moesta dolet. 
 
 Gestaque Montrosei, Latio celebrata cothurno : 
 
 Quantula (proh) tanti sunt monumenta viri !" 
 
 He was a person of great religion ; and, having been a 
 prisoner himself, it is reported of him, that he was always 
 careful, at each dinner, to send off the first mess to the pri- 
 soners. He wrote the History of the War in Scotland, 
 under the conduct of the great Marquis of Montrose, in ele- 
 gant Latin, under the title of " J. G. De rebus auspieiis 
 " serenissimi et potentissimi Caroli, Dei gratia, Magnae Bri- 
 " tanniae Regis, &c. sub imperio illustrissimi Jacobi Mon- 
 " tisrosarum Marchionis, Comitis de Kincardin, &c. supre- 
 " mi Scotiae gubernatoris, anno MDCXLIV. et duobus sequen- 
 " tibus, praeclare gestis, commentarius. Interprete A. S. 
 
 " Pars secunda de ejusdem Marchionis rebus gestis, ab 
 " anno MDCXLVII ad MDCL. M.S."" 
 
 5 Anno 1279. Vid, Hist. Spots, p. 48 and 113.
 
 64 THE SEE OF EDINBURGH. 
 
 4. ALEXANDER YOUNG, of the family of Altbar, born at 
 Aberdeen, and now archdeacon of St Andrews, was in the 
 beginning of winter 1671 promoted to the see of Edinburgh, 
 where he sat till the year 1679, that, by the powerful inter- 
 est of the duchess of Lauderdale, he was translated thence 
 to the see of Ross, in order to make room for him that suc- 
 ceeded. [Lauderdale^s original letter to Archbishop Sharp, 
 25th January 1678-9, penes Rob. Keiih.~\ 
 
 5. JOHN PATERSON, then bishop of Galloway, was imme- 
 diately translated from thence to the bishoprick of Edin- 
 burgh ; in which see he sat till the year 1687 he was re- 
 translated to the archepiscopal see of Glasgow, and was de- 
 prived by the coming on of the Revolution anno 1688. He 
 died at Edinburgh on Wednesday the 8th day of Decem- 
 ber, anno 1708, in the 76th year of his age. March 19th 
 1685-6, the king grants to this bishop, and his successors of 
 Edinburgh, the office of chancellor of the College or Uni- 
 versity of Edinburgh. [Secretar. Book. Vol. X. No. 460.] 
 
 6. ALEXANDER ROSE, of the house of Kilravock, son to 
 Alexander Rose, prior of Monimus'k, in the shire of Aber- 
 deen, then bishop of Murray, was translated to the see of 
 Edinburgh anno 1687, from which he was outedby the Re- 
 volution next year. He lived still in the city of Edinburgh, 
 and had the chance to outlive all the brethren of his order, 
 and all the bishops likewise in England, who had been pos- 
 sessed of sees before the Revolution ; so that he had much 
 respect paid him, not only by the clergy of his own com- 
 munion, but all the laity also of both nations. He had 
 some fainting fit about the beginning of March, which he 
 recovered ; but died of another on the 20th of the same 
 month, in the year 1720, in his own sister's house in the 
 Canongate, in which street he also lived, and whether he had 
 gone to visit his brother who was then sick. He was buried 
 in the ruinous church of Restalrig on the Wednesday after.
 
 THE SEE OF EDINBURGH. 65 
 
 [See the Bishops of Murray.] He was a sweet-natured man, 
 and of a venerable aspect. I was one of his presbyters in 
 the city of Edinburgh from Pentecost anno 1713. 
 
 I have an original holograph letter of this bishop, a copy 
 whereof, as containing sundry particulars relating to the 
 Revolution in 1688, may not, I reckon, be unacceptable to 
 several persons. It was written, or bears date at Edinburgh, 
 October 22, 1713, and is as follows. " When in October 
 1688, the Scots bishops came to know of the intended inva- 
 sion by the Prince of Orange, a good many of them being 
 then at Edinburgh, meeting together, concerted and sent 
 up a loyal address to the king. Afterwards, in November, 
 finding that the Prince was landed, and foreseeing the 
 dreadful convulsions that were like to ensue, and not know- 
 ing what damages might arise from thence, both to the 
 church and state, resolved to send up two of their number 
 to the king, with a renewed tender of their duty ; instruct- 
 ing them also to wait on the bishops of England, for ad- 
 vice and assistance, in case that any unlucky thing might 
 possibly happen to occur with respect to our church. This 
 resolution being taken, it was represented by the two arch- 
 bishops to his Majesty's privy council (in which the Lord 
 Perth sat as chancellor,) and was agreed unto and appro- 
 ven by them ; whereupon, at the next meeting of the bishops, 
 it was not thought fit, even by the archbishops themselves, 
 that any of them (though they were the men of the great- 
 est ability and experience) should go up, as being less ac- 
 ceptable to the English bishops from their having consent- 
 ed to the taking off the sanguinary laws against Papists ; 
 and so that undertaking was devolved over upon Dr Bruce, 
 bishop of Orkney, and me, he having suffered for not agree- 
 ing to that project, and I not concerned, as not being a 
 bishop at that time : And, accordingly, a commission was 
 drawn and signed for us two, the 3d of December 1688. 
 The bishop of Orkney promising to come back from the 
 
 E
 
 66 THE SEE OF EDINBURGH. 
 
 country in eight or ten days time, that we might journey 
 together, occasioned my stay : But when that time was 
 elapsed, I had a letter from him, signifying, that he had 
 fallen very ill, and desiring me to go up post so soon as I 
 could, promising to follow so soon as his health could serve. 
 Whereupon I took post ; and in a few days coming to Xor- 
 thallertcn, where, hearing of the king's having left Roches- 
 ter, I stood doubtful with myself whether to go forward or 
 return : But considering the various and contradictory 
 accounts I had got all along upon the road, and that, in 
 case of the king's retirement, matters would be so much 
 more dark and perplexed, I resolved to go on, that I might 
 be able to give just accounts of things to my brethren here 
 from time to time, and have the advice of the English 
 bishops, whom I never doubted to find unalterably firm 
 to their master's interest : And as this was the occasion of 
 my coming to London, so, by reason of the bishop of Ork- 
 ney's illness, that difficult task fell to my share alone. 
 
 " The very next day after my arrival at London, I waited 
 on the archbishop of Canterbury (to whom I had the 
 honour to be known some three years before ;) and after my 
 presenting, and his Grace's reading of my commission, his 
 Grace said, that matters were very dark, and the cloud so 
 thick or gross that they could not see through it : They 
 knew not well what to do for themselves, and far less what 
 advice to give to me ; that there was to be a meeting of 
 the bishops with him that very day, and desired me to see 
 him the week thereafter. I next waited on the then bishop 
 of St Asaph, [Dr Stillingfleet,] being of my acquaintance 
 also, who treated me in such a manner that I could not but 
 see through his inclinations ; wherefore I resolved to visit 
 him no more, nor to address myself to any others of that 
 order, till I should have occasion to learn something far- 
 ther about them : Wherefore the week thereafter I repair- 
 ed to Lambeth, and told his Grace ah 1 that had past be- 
 twixt St Asaph and me ; who, smiling, replied that St
 
 THE SEE OF EDINBURGH. 6? 
 
 Asaph was a good man, but an angry man ; and withal 
 told me, that matters still continued dark, and that it be- 
 hoved me to wait the issue of their convention, which he 
 suspected was only that which would give light, and open 
 the scene ; and withal desired me to come to him from 
 time to time, and if any thing occurred he would signify 
 it unto me. 
 
 " In that wearisome season, (wearisome to me, because ac- 
 quainted with few, save those of our countrymen, and of 
 those I knew not whom to trust,) I waited on the bishop of 
 London, and entreated him to speak to the prince to put a 
 stop to the persecutions of our clergy ; but to no purpose. 
 I was also with the then Dr Burnet upon the same design, 
 but with the same success, who told me, that he did not 
 meddle in Scots affairs. I was also earnestly desired by 
 the bishop of London, and the then viscount of Tarbet, 
 and some other Scots peers, to wait upon the prince, and 
 present him with an address upon that head. I asked, 
 whether I or my address would readily meet with accep- 
 tance or success, if it did not compliment the prince upon 
 his descent to deliver us from Popery and slavery ? They 
 said, that that was absolutely necessary. I told, that I 
 neither was instructed by my constituents to do so, neither 
 had I myself clearness to do it ; and that in these terms I 
 neither could nor would either visit or address his High- 
 ness. In that season, also, I had the honour to be acquaint- 
 ed and to be several times with the worthy Dr Turner, 
 the then bishop of Ely, whose conversation was very use- 
 ful to me, and every way agreeable ; and besides these 
 bishops already mentioned, I had not the honour to be ac- 
 quainted with any other. And thus the whole time of the 
 convention passed off, excepting what was spent in neces- 
 sary duties and visiting our countrymen, even until the 
 day that the dark scene opened, by the surprising vote of 
 abdication, on which very day I went over to Lambeth ; 
 and what passed there betwixt his Grace and me (being
 
 68 THE SEE OF EDINBURGH. 
 
 all in private) it is both needless, would be very tedious, 
 and perchance not so very proper to write it. In the close, 
 I told his Grace, that I would make ready to go home, 
 and only wait upon his Grace once more before I took my 
 journey. 
 
 " While I was'taaking my visits of leave to my country- 
 men, I was surprisingly told that some two or three of 
 them, attempting to go home without passes, were the first 
 stage stopped on the road, and that none were to expect 
 passes without waiting upon the -prince : Whereupon I re- 
 paired again to Lambeth to have his Grace's advice, who, 
 considering the necessity of that compliment, agreed to 
 my making of it. Upon my applying to the bishop of 
 London [Compton] to introduce me, his Lordship ask- 
 ed me, whether I had any thing to say to the king? 
 (so was the stile in England then.) I replied, that I 
 had nothing to say, save that I was going for Scotland, 
 being a member of the convention, for I understood that 
 without waiting on the prince, (that being the most com- 
 mon Scots stile,) I could not have a pass, and that 
 without that I must needs be stopped upon the road, 
 as severals of my countrymen had been. His Lord- 
 ship asked me again, saying, seeing your clergy have been, 
 and are so routed and barbarously treated by the Presby- 
 terians, will you not speak to the king to put a stop to that, 
 and in favours of your own clergy ? My reply was, that the 
 prince had been often applied to in that matter by severals 
 of our nobility, and addressed also by the sufferers them- 
 selves, and yet ah 1 to no purpose : wherefore I could have 
 no hopes that my intercessions would be of any avail ; but 
 that if his Lordship thought otherways, I would not de- 
 cline to make them. His Lordship asked me farther, whe- 
 ther any of our countrymen would go along with me, and 
 he spoke particularly of Sir George Mackenzie. I replied, 
 that I doubted nothing of that : Whereupon his Lordship 
 bid me find him out, and that both he and I should be at
 
 THE SEE OF EDINBURGH. 69 
 
 court that day against three in the afternoon, and he should 
 surely be there to introduce us. All which I (having found 
 Sir George,) imparted to him, who liked it very well, and 
 said it was a good occasion ; but wished that severals of our 
 nobility might be advertised by us to be there also. To 
 which I replied, that I doubted much whether coming in 
 a body to the prince he would give us access, and that our 
 nobility would be much offended with us, if coming to court 
 upon our invitation, access should be denied them ; and 
 therefore I thought it best that we alone should meet the 
 bishop at the time appointed, and advise with him what was 
 fit to be done, which was agreed to ; and upon our meeting 
 with the bishop, Sir George made that overture to his 
 Lordship, which he closing with very warmly, said, he would 
 go in to the king, and see if he would appoint a time for 
 the Scots Episcopal nobility and gentry to wait upon him 
 in favours of the clergy of Scotland so sadly persecuted. 
 Whereupon the bishop leaving us in a room of Whitehall, 
 near adjoining to the place where the prince was, stayed 
 above a full half-hour from us ; and upon his return told us, 
 that the king's answer was, that he would not allow us to 
 come to him in a body, lest that might give jealousy and 
 umbrage to the Presbyterians ; neither would he permit 
 them (for the same reason) to come to him in numbers ; and 
 that he would not allow above two of either party at a time 
 to speak to him in church matters. 
 
 " Then the bishop, directing his discourse to me, said, My 
 Lord, you see that the king, having thrown himself upon the 
 water, must keep himself a-swimming with one hand ; the 
 Presbyterians have joined him closely, and offer to support 
 him ; and therefore he cannot cast them off, unless he could 
 see how otherways he can be served. And the king bids 
 me tell you, that he now knows the state of Scotland much 
 better than he did when he was in Holland ; for, while there, 
 he was made believe that Scotland generally all over was 
 Presbyterian, but now he sees that the great body of the
 
 70 THE SEE OF EDINBURGH. 
 
 nobility and gentry are for Episcopacy, and 'tis the trading 
 and inferior sort that are for Presbytery : wherefore he bids 
 me tell you, that if you will undertake to serve him to the 
 purpose that he is served here in England, he will take you 
 by the hand, support the Church and Order, and throw off 
 the Presbyterians. My answer to this was,My Lord, I can- 
 not but humbly thank the prince for this frankness and 
 offer ; but withal I must tell your Lordship, that, when I 
 came from Scotland, neither my brethren nor I apprehend- 
 ed any such revolution as I have now seen in England ; and 
 therefore I neither was, nor could be, instructed by them 
 what answer to make to the prince's offer : And therefore 
 what I say is not in their name, but only my private opin- 
 ion, which is, that I truly think they will not serve the 
 prince so as he is served in England, that is, (as I take it,) 
 to make him their king, or give their suffrage for his being 
 king. And though as to this matter I can say nothing in 
 their name, and as from them, yet for myself I must say, 
 that, rather than do so, I will abandon all the interest that 
 either I have or may expect to have in Britain. Upon 
 this the bishop commended my openness and ingenuity, and 
 said he believed it was so ; for, says he, all this time you 
 have been here, neither have you waited on the king, nor 
 have any of your brethren the Scots bishops made any ad- 
 dress to him. So the king must be excused for standing 
 by the Presbyterians. 
 
 " Immediately upon this the prince, going somewhere a- 
 broad, came through our room ; and Sir George Macken- 
 zie takes leave of him in very few words. I applied to the 
 bishop, and said, My Lord, there is now no farther place 
 for application in our church matters, and this opportunity 
 of taking leave of the prince is lost ; wherefore I beg that 
 your Lordship would introduce me for that effect, if you 
 can, next day about ten or eleven in the forenoon ; which his 
 Lordship both promised and performed. And upon my 
 being admitted to the prince's presence, he came three or
 
 THE SEE OF EDINBURGH. 71 
 
 four steps forward from his company, and prevented me, by 
 saying, My Lord, are you going for Scotland ? My reply 
 was, Yes, Sir, if you have any commands for me. Then he 
 said, I hope you will be kind to me, and follow the exam- 
 ple of England. Wherefore being something difficulted 
 how to make a mannerly and discreet answer without in- 
 tangling myself, I readily replied, Sir, I will serve you so 
 far as law, reason, or conscience shall allow me. How this 
 answer pleased I cannot well tell, but it seems the limita- 
 tions and conditions of it were not acceptable, for instantly 
 the prince, without saying any thing more, turned away 
 from me and went back to his company. Considering what 
 had past the day before, I was much surprized to find the 
 prince accost me in those terms ; but I presume, that either the 
 bishop (not having time) had not acquainted him with what 
 had passed, or that the prince purposed to try what might 
 be made of me by the honour he did me of that immediate 
 demand. And as that was the first, so it was the last time 
 I had the honour to speak with his Highness, when the 
 things I now write were not only upon the matter, but in 
 the self-same individual words that I have set them down. 
 " Whether what the bishop of London delivered as from 
 the prince was so or not, I cannot certainly say, but I think 
 his Lordship's word was good enough for that ; or whether 
 the prince would have stood by his promise of casting off 
 the Presbyterians and protecting us, in case we had come 
 into his interest, I will not determine, though this seems 
 the most probable unto me : and that for these reasons, he 
 had the Presbyterians sure on his side, both from inclina- 
 tion and interest, many of them having come over with 
 him, and the rest of them having appeared so warmly, 
 that with no good grace imaginable could they return 
 to King James's interest : Next, by gaining, as he might 
 presume to gain, the Episcopal nobility and gentry, which 
 he saw was a great party, and consequently that King 
 James would be deprived of his principal support : Then
 
 72 THE SEE OF EDINBUIUJH. 
 
 he saw what a hardship it would be upon the Church 
 of England, and of what bad consequence to see Epis- 
 copacy ruined in Scotland, who, no doubt, would have 
 vigorously interposed for us, if we, by our carriage, could 
 have been brought to justify their measures. And I am the 
 more confirmed in this, that, after my downcoming here, my 
 Lord St Andrews and I taking occasion to wait upon Duke 
 Hamilton, his Grace told us a day or two before the sitting 
 down of the convention, that he had it in special charge from 
 King William, that nothing should be done to the preju- 
 dice of Episcopacy in Scotland, in case the bishops could by 
 any means be brought to befriend his interest, and prayed 
 us most pathetically, for our own sake, to follow the example 
 of the Church of England. To which my Lord St Andrews 
 replied, That both by natural allegiance, the laws, and the 
 most solemn oaths, we were engaged in the king^s interest, 
 and that we were by God's grace tcr stand by it in the face 
 of all dangers, and to the greatest losses: subjoining, that 
 his Grace's quality and influence did put it in his hands to 
 do his master the greatest service, and himself the surest 
 honour ; and if he acted otherways, it might readily lie as 
 a heavy task and curse both upon himself and his family. 
 I can say no more for want of paper, save that I am yours 
 as before." 
 
 N B This letter was written to the Honourable Archi- 
 bald Campbel, bishop.
 
 . 
 
 THE SEE OF DUNKELD. 
 
 ALEXANDER MILL, a canon of this see, and afterwards 
 abbot of Cambuskenneth, and, last of all, the first president 
 that sat in the Court of Session at its first erection, relates, 
 in his Account of the Bishops of Dunkeld, still extant in 
 MS.* how that Constantin III. king of Picts, did, at the 
 instance of Adamnanus, institute a monastery of Culdees 
 here in honour of Columba, the patron saint of that nation, 
 about the year 729 ; after the building of the church of 
 Abernethy 227 years nine months and six days, or, according 
 to others, 244 years. These Kel or Cul-dees, or colentes 
 Deum, Mr Mill observes, had wives after the custom of the 
 Eastern Church, from whom he says they abstained "dum vi- 
 cissirn ministrarunt, r> as was likewise the manner afterwards 
 of the church of St Regulus, now St Andrews, This mo- 
 nastery St David, king of Scots, changed into a cathedral 
 church about the year 1127, and expelled the Culdees, 
 and placed one Gregory, who had been the abbot of the 
 monastery, to be bishop of this new see. This bishop ob- 
 tained from Pope Alexander III. an apostolical protection 
 and confirmation, both for himself and the new see, in most 
 ample form. 
 
 Though it might reasonably be expected that Abbot 
 Mill would have given us a right exact series of the bishops 
 of this see, yet, upon perusal, we find the case to be very 
 far otherwise, there being no greater confusion to be met 
 with in any other of the Episcopal sees. 
 
 GREGORY, 1169.] Gregory, he was bishop here in the 
 time of King David I. [Dalrymple's Collections, p. 247 
 
 * Now printed by the JBallantyne Club.
 
 74 THE SEE OF DUNKELD. 
 
 and 387 : It. Diplom. et Numism. p. 59-] Gregory is bi- 
 shop here contemporary with Herbert elect of Glasgow, 
 [Cart. Cambusk.] G. is bishop of Dunkeld contempo- 
 rary with King David, Robert elect of St Andrews, and 
 Herbert and Andrew bishops of Glasgow and Caithness, 
 [C. Ditnferml.] He is bishop anno 1150, [C. Glasg.~\ He 
 is contemporary with John bishop of Glasgow, [C. Kelso;] 
 and in the time of King Malcolm IV. with Arnold bishop 
 of St Andrews, and Andrew bishop of Caithness, [C. Kelso 
 et Paisley.] He is bishop here under King Malcolm IV. 
 \Dipl. et Numism.] He is witness to a charter of that 
 king, \Hay et Car. NewbJ\ also in the eleventh year of the 
 same king, [C. Scone ;] and in the time of Pope Adrian 
 IV. [Nic. Hist. Lib. p. 353.] After having sat bishop 42 
 years, he died anno 1169, [Mill's MS. item Cartul. Mel. 
 
 RICHARD DE PRAEBENIXA, 1169-] Richard de Prae- 
 benda, (according to Mill in the life of Bishop John de 
 Leicester?) chaplain to Earl William before he came to be 
 king, " Capellanus comitis Willielmi," [Dalrymp. Coll. 
 p. 322,] and chaplain likewise to him after he became king, 
 was consecrated bishop of this see by Richard bishop of St 
 Andrews, within the church of St Andrews, on the 9th day 
 of August anno 1169, as would appear by Mr Mill ; but 
 anno 1170, by Citron. Melr. and in " Vigilia Sti Laurentii," 
 1170, [Hay.] 4 Richard was bishop of this see contempo- 
 rary with Richard bishop of St Andrew, [Kelso?] He 
 
 * Gregory, bishop of Drmkeld, is witness to a charter of Robert, bishop of 
 St Andrews, granting the abbey of the island of L*>chleven, the property of 
 the Culdees, and the vestments and books of this abbey, to the church of St 
 Andrews. The grant must hare been made before 1158 ; but there is no 
 date. See supra, page 9. 
 
 4 " Ricardus Episcopus de Dunkeldyn" is mentioned in the agreement 
 made betwixt William king of Scotland and Henry IL king of England, 
 [Fad. Angl. Mac/or]
 
 THE SEE OF DUNKELD. 75 
 
 died, it is said, in the year 1173, or 4, at Cramond, in 
 Mid-Lothian, and was buried in the church of St ColuimVs 
 Inch, in the Frith of Edinburgh, a little below the Queens- 
 ferry. 
 
 CORMACUS, 1177.] Of this person I can say little 
 else, than that he seems to have died in the year 
 1177. Sir James Dalrymple [Collect, p. 240 and 245,] is 
 of opinion, that this Cormac was formerly bishop of Mort- 
 lich, and was translated thence to this see, in which, how- 
 ever, he says, he never came to settle. And yet Cormacus 
 is bishop here in the time of King David, and contempo- 
 rary with Robert and John, bishops of St Andrews and 
 Glasgow, [C. Dunferml.f. 7. vers. etfol. 8. rectJ\* This 
 might make him prior in time even to Gregory, if the same 
 cartulary did not make Gregory contemporary with Ro- 
 bert elect of St Andrews, which makes the accounts of 
 these somewhat intricate, and hard to be reconciled. 
 
 GREGORY, 11 .] Gregory, though omitted by Mr Mill, 
 is ranked as successor to Cormac, [Dalr. Coll. p. 402.] I 
 much doubt, however, whether there have been two bishops 
 of the name Gregory ; yet, as there is one bishop of this 
 see whose initial letter is G. contemporary with W. bishop 
 of Glasgow, [Cart. Arbr.~\ and no person was bishop of 
 Glasgow of this name before William Malvicine about anno 
 1200, I will not decide. G. is also bishop here under King 
 William, and contemporary with Joceline bishop of Glas- 
 gow, [C. Dunferm.~\ and in the time of Richard bishop of 
 St Andrews, [ibid.] and some one Gregory was contempo- 
 
 * Cormacus Episcop. Dunkeld. signed a chaiter of David I. granted in 1188 
 to the monastery of Dunfermline. Robert, bishop of St Andrews, John, 
 bishop of Glasgow, Gregory, bishop of Moray, and Macbeth, bishop of Ross, 
 sign along with him. Mac. Trans. Chart. Dum. page 174 6.
 
 76 THE SEE OF DUNKELD. 
 
 rary with Andrew bishop of Caithness, Robert and Brice 
 abbots of Scone and St Colms, [ibid.]* 
 
 WALTER DE BIDUN, 1178.] Walter de Bidun, for- 
 merly one of the Clerici regis^ and afterwards chancellor of 
 the kingdom, became elect of this see anno 1177, but died 
 next year before his consecration, [Melr.~\ yet Mill, who 
 should know well, says he was consecrated in the year 1178, 
 and died full of years and pious works. 
 
 JOHN SCOT, 1200.] John Scot, an Englishman 5 , and 
 archdeacon of St Andrews, was the next bishop here. John 
 is bishop here in the time of Hugo bishop of St Andrews, 
 [Cart. Aberb.] John also was contemporary with Hugh 
 bishop of St Andrews, John bishop of Glasgow, and Mat- 
 thew bishop of Aberdeen, [Kelso,~\ and with Matthew bi- 
 shop of Aberdeen, [Cart. Scon.'] Some John or another 
 was bishop here in the time of Swan, the son of Thor, 
 [ibid.] -f- John was bishop here when Walter w T as prior of St 
 
 * See Note E. in Appendix. 
 
 5 Macf. Is called an Englishman by the Scottish historians, because 
 bora at Podoth in the earldom of Chester; [Fordvn, V. I. p. 351.] and he is 
 called " Joannes Scotus," or Scotsman, by the English historians, because 
 his father was of this country ; in the same manner as John, earl of Hunting- 
 don, son to Earl Darid, King "William the Lyon's brother, is called by them 
 " Joannes Scotus." Our bishop's mother was sister to Matthew Kynnin- 
 mound bishop of Aberdeen, by which Matthew he was consecrated bishop of 
 St Andrews in the church of the abbey of Holyroodhouse, in the year 1177, 
 [Fordun.] But this having been done contrary to the inclination of "Wil- 
 liam king of Scotland, he chased the new-elected bishop of St Andrews, 
 together with the said Bishop Matthew, out of the kingdom, banished their re- 
 lations, and confiscated the revenues of the former, and caused burn the houses 
 of the latter. [Benedict, abbas Petroburgensis, de vita et gestis Henrici II. 
 tt Ricardil.} " item, Rogerus Hoveden ad annum 1180." " Joannes Episco- 
 " pus Dnnkeld." is witness to a charter granted by Gilbert earl of Strathera 
 to the abbacy of Inchaffray, anno 1200. [Writs of Mar.} 
 
 t John, bishop c* Dunkcld, is cotemporary with Josceline, bishop of Glas- 
 gow, who died 1199. {Chart. Will, in Gibson's History of Glasgow, p. 562.)
 
 THE SEE OF DUNKELD. 77 
 
 Columb's Inch, [Car?. Dunferm*] He was bishop in the 
 reign of King Wilh'am, [Dip. ct Num. et Car. Kels,] and he 
 was bishop anno 1201, [Cart. Gla$g. et KelsJ] This bishop 
 was a good man, and, at his own particular request to the 
 Pope, all that country which now makes up the diocese of 
 Argyle, was disjoined from his bishoprick of DunkekL 
 Sometime before his death he took on the habit of a monk 
 in the monastery of Newbottle, where he died and was bu- 
 ried in the year 1203, after he had sat twenty-five years. 
 He had his life written by William Binnine, prior of New- 
 bottle, afterwards abbot of Coupar, [Fordim.] But Mr Mill 
 says, it was written by Thomas Lauder bishop of this see ; 
 and in truth his life might have been wrote by them both. [See 
 Hugh, bishop of St Andrews, for more about this bishop. ] 
 After this bishop the chronicle of Melrose places 
 
 RICHARD DE PR EBENDA as bishop of this see, and says, he 
 was one of the king^s derici, and his kinsman ; and I have 
 indeed met with as a witness, in the time of King William, 
 " Richardo clerico meo de Praebenda," and the co-witnesses, 
 Matthew bishop of Aberdeen, and Richard Morville con- 
 stable. At another time, " Richardo de Praebenda, et 
 " Stephano de Papedy ,"" witnesses ; and Richard de Prae- 
 benda is witness to a charter of Maldoven Earl of Levenax 
 in the year 1226, i. e. no less than twelve years after King 
 Alexander II. began to reign ; but in none of all these 
 writs has this Richard de Praebenda the designation of bi- 
 shop, nor is it likely there should have been two bishops so 
 near to one another of the same name and surname ; and 
 yet we do find Richard bishop here in the time of Pope 
 Innocent III. and of Richard bishop of Brechin, and John 
 bishop of Dunblane, [Melros.] as also Richard bishop here, 
 but without date, and contemporary with William bishop 
 of St Andrews, Thomas, John, and Walter, priors of St 
 Andrews, May, and St ColnVs, [Cart. Dunferm.'] This 
 bishop, they say, died in the month of May 1210, and was
 
 78 THE SEE OF DUNKELD. 
 
 buried in St Colm's Inch on St Mary Magdalene's day, 
 viz. July 21. 
 
 After Richard, the same chronicle sets down, as the next 
 bishop, 
 
 JOHN, archdeacon of Lothian, and says, he was 
 elected on St Mary Magdalene's day, in the year 1211, 
 and that he died anno 1214. But this is evidently John of 
 Leicester, cousin to King William, and archdeacon of Lo- 
 thian. He was bishop here anno 1211, [MelJ] and anno 
 1213, [GlasgJ] He sat in this see eleven years, died at 
 Cramond, and was interred in St ColumVs Inch, anno 1214, 
 as his predecessor had been. [Fordun.] 
 
 This bishop John of Leicester is posted by Abbot Mill 
 immediately after John Scot ; and, according to him, the 
 bishop that followed John of Leicester is 
 
 HUGO or HEW, with the surname de SIGILLO, a monk of 
 Arbroath. Hugo bishop of Dunk eld is mentioned in a peram- 
 bulation betwixt the monks of Coupar and Scone, but there is 
 no date, [Scon. etMar.] Hugo bishop of Dunkeld is witness 
 to a charter by King William, dated at Forfar, [ErroL] 
 Hugo, bishop here, is named in the Cartulary of Cam- 
 buskenneth, and appears to be in the time of King Wil- 
 liam. He is bishop here in the fifth year of King Wil- 
 liam, [Cart. Aberd.] and the other witnesses are Joceline, 
 Richard, Turpin, Andrew, bishops of Glasgow, Mur- 
 ray, Brechin, and Caithness. Hugh was bishop here 
 under King Alexander II. [Cart. Aber. et Glasg.] He 
 was bishop in the tenth year of King Alexander II., and is 
 contemporary with William bishop of St Andrews, [Cart. 
 Newb.~\ This bishop was so kindly and charitable to the 
 poor, that he got the denomination of the Poor Man's Bi- 
 shop ; and yet he is said to have died within a year, " octavo 
 Idus Januarii 1214," which, however, will not at all agree 
 with the vouchers above produced.
 
 THE SEE OF DUNKELD. 79 
 
 MATTHEW SCOT, Elect.] One Matthew, whose surname 
 was Scot, and at that time chancellor of the kingdom, is 
 placed as the next bishop of this see ; but as Mr Scot died 
 before his consecration, this may be the reason why Abbot 
 Mill says, that, after Hugo, 6 
 
 GILBERT became bishop of Dunkeld, He had been 
 chaplain to Bishop Hugo, and continued bishop here, 
 they say, no less than twenty -two years, Gilbert is 
 elect of Dunkeld in the time of King Alexander II. Gil- 
 bert was bishop, but without any date, [Cart. Dunferm.] 
 He is bishop here anno 1220, [Scon.] anno 1231, [Balmer.] 
 in the 19th year of King Alexander II. \Cambusk.] in the 
 23d year, [Diplom.] and in the 28th year, \Glasg.] He 
 died in the year 1236, and was buried in St Cohn's Inch. 
 [Melr. and Mill] 
 
 GALFRID LIVERANCE, 1236.] GaJfrid Liverance, aL 
 de Liberatione, (viz. ctiptivorum^) one of the king's clerks. 
 One Galfridus de Liberatione, doubtless the same who is 
 now bishop, is a witness to King Alexander, anno reg. 14, 
 and is contemporary with Robert bishop of Ross, and with 
 Magistro Matthaeo cancellario, [Car. Mor.] Galfrid is 
 bishop here, and contemporary with William Blund, who 
 mortifies a toft of land to the abbey of Scone, [Cart. Scon.] 
 and he is bishop here in the time of King Alexander, and 
 contemporary with David and Clement, bishops of St An- 
 drews and Dunblane, [Cart. Balmerm.] He is bishop here 
 in the year 1237, [Errol et Dipl] He is also in the 27th year 
 of King Alexander 7 and contemporary with William bishop 
 of Glasgow and chancellor, [Cart. Newbot.] He was bishop 
 
 6 We are told that the chancellor had been postulated bishop of Aberdeen, 
 just at the time he was elected into the see of Dunkeld. See Live* of the 
 Bishops of Aberdeen. 
 
 7 " Galfridus Episcopus Dunkeldensis" is mentioned in a charter of King 
 Alexander II. to King Henry of England, anno 1244. [Fader. L p. 428. 
 Macfarl]
 
 80 THE SEE OF DTTNKELD. 
 
 annis!239 and 1247, [Cambusk.] and yet in the same CVzr- 
 tul. Cambusk. one Gavin was bishop of Dunkeld in the 
 31st year of King Alexander II. i. e. anno 1245, and Gal- 
 frid had been bishop before him : Vid. ib.fol. 126, 127. 
 After the death of William Malvicine, bishop of St An- 
 drews, Galfrid had been postulated for bishop of that see 
 in the year 1238 ; but as he was neither agreeable to the 
 Pope nor to the king, he continued bishop of Dunkeld till 
 the year 1249, when he died at Tippermuir, on St Cecilia's 
 day, November 22, and was buried within the old church 
 of Dunkeld, which had pertained to the convent. 
 
 RICHAED, 1249.] After Bishop Galfrid, al. Gaufrid, 
 Abbot Mill inserts one Richard, whom he calls the king's 
 chancellor, and says, that he lived only one year in the see. 
 Now, as there was no king's chancellor of the name of 
 Richard about this time, except the following bishop, 
 Richard Inverkeithing, whom the abbot calls chamberlain 
 to the king, whereas indeed he was chancellor,* one could 
 be tempted to think that the abbot has fallen into some 
 mistake here ; but I should be loth to be positive without 
 some very strong presumption. 
 
 DAVID, Elect., 1250.] It is certain, however, that one of 
 the name David is elect of Dunkeld in the second year of 
 King Alexander, [Reg: Chart. B. 7. No. 113.] which by 
 the other co- witnesses 8 must have been King Alexander 
 III. i. e. anno 1250 ; but it is more than probable, that 
 this elect has never been consecrated : For, 
 
 RICHARD INVERKEITHING, a prebend of this see, and ac- 
 cording to MiD, chamberlain to the king, was raised to be 
 
 * Fordun says Camerarita, Vol. II. p. 83. edit Goodall. 
 
 8 The co- witnesses are " Alano Hostiario Justiciario Scotiae, Davide, ab- 
 " bate de Ntwbottle, et Gilberto de Haya ;" but if this Gilbert was the per- 
 son who became constable of the kingdom under King Robert Bruce, he must 
 Lave lived a very lorg time.
 
 THE SEE OF DUNKELD. 81 
 
 bishop here in the year 1250, and Richard was bishop 
 of Dunkeld anno 1254, [Rymer,~] anno 1260, [Cambusk.] 
 anno 1262, [Relig. Houses, p. 505,] anno 1263, [Scan. 1 ] 
 anno 1271, [Arbr.] He was made lord chancellor in the 
 year 1256, [Forduni] but a rebellion breaking out quickly 
 thereafter, at the head of which was Walter Cuming, Earl 
 of Monteith, they surreptitiously got into their hands the 
 great seal, which the chancellor had lodged with one Stutte- 
 ville, his own dean, and the same was made use of by them 
 to their own evil purposes ; but the rebellion having been 
 speedily suppressed, the chancellor declined to continue any 
 longer in that office. The abbot gives him a very fine cha- 
 racter, and tells, that he died very aged, on St Magnus the 
 martyr's day, in the year 1 272, and that his body was buried 
 at Dunkeld, and his heart in the choir of the church of St 
 Columb's Inch, which he himself had built. 
 
 ROBERT DE STUTTEVILLE, 1272.] Robert de Stutte- 
 ville, dean of Dunkeld, whom Abbot Mill applauds upon 
 account of his birth, learning, genteel manners, and excel- 
 lent virtues, appears to have been the successor of Rich- 
 ard. The same author takes notice, that he had been 
 duly elected into the see of St Andrews, anno 1253 ; but 
 that he was overpowered by the king's intercession with 
 the Pope in favours of Mr Abel, then archdeacon of St 
 Andrews. This bishop died anno 1300, [Mill;~\ but here 
 there must be some mistake : For, 
 
 MATTHEW DE CRAMBETH, whom the abbot acknow- 
 ledges to have been the next succeeding bishop, and 
 represents him as having been put into this see by the 
 prevailing power of Edward king of England, 9 was sent 
 
 9 " M. Episcopus Dunkeldensis" is mentioned in the Faedera, anno 1303, 
 aud died, as will afterwards appear, before August 28, 1509, By an order, 
 
 F
 
 82 THE SEE OF DUNKELD. 
 
 ambassador into France by King John Baliol, together 
 with three other persons, viz. William, bishop of St An- 
 drews, John de Soules, and Ingeram de Umfraville, to 
 contract a marriage for his son Edward Baliol, in the 
 year 1295, [Dip?.] This prelate's surname was Crambeth, 
 probably being the son, or some near relation, of Cram- 
 beth of that Ilk, now Dovehill, in the shire of Kinross ; and 
 Matthew de Crambeth w r as bishop of this see in anno 1289, 
 several years before the year 1295, [Macfarlane.'] Matthew 
 is bishop of Dunkeld at the same time that William was bi- 
 shop of St Andrews, \Errol ,-] and Mahen (which I suppose 
 through some error or other may stand for Matthew) was 
 bishop of Dunkeld anno 1290, \Rymer .] He died, accord- 
 ing to the abbot, anno 1312; but here also there must be 
 a mistake : For, though 
 
 WILLIAM SINCLAIR, the next bishop, 10 brother to Sir 
 Henry Sinclair of Roslin, [Rymer^\ came into this see, 
 according to the abbot, the same year, 1312 ; yet he 
 
 dated the 14th December 1509, King Edward II. appoints his beloved clerk 
 and almoner, John de Leek, " ad petendum, exigendum, et recipiendum, no- 
 " mine nostro, libros, veslimenta, vasa, et alia ornamenta capellae quondam 
 " Matthei Episcopi Dunkcldensis defuncti, emae nobis, secundum consuetu- 
 " dinem terrae nostrae Scotiae, per mortem ipsius Episcopi debentur." \Fcede- 
 ra, Tom. HI. p. 194.] He gave the church of Melgynch to the monks of 
 Holyroodhouse, " 2do ldu Augusti 1289." Ex Autog. copiat. per W. M. 
 [Macf.] 
 
 10 After the death of the former bishop, there was somewhat like a double 
 election in this see, viz. of the forementioued John de Leek, by the English 
 interest, for which vid. Edward II. 's Letter to the Pope, dated 28th August 
 1309. Feeder. Tom. HI. But this Leek was never consecrated bishop here; 
 but at last, by the procurement of King Edward, was made archbishop of 
 Dublin in anno 1311, ibid. Feeder. Tom. III. p. 258. 
 
 The other election was of William Sinclair, by the loyal Scots in the Bru- 
 cian interest, whose consecration was violently opposed by King Edward, 
 though at last, by the good offices of the bishop's brother, laird of Roslin, he 
 was prevailed upon to write to the Pope in the elect bishop's favour, 8th day 
 of February 1312. \Rymer, Macfarl.}
 
 THE SEE OF DUNKELD. 88 
 
 had been bishop here before the year 1309, [Ander- 
 sons Independency r , App. No. 14.] He was a great fautor 
 of King Robert Bruce, upon account of which, and of 
 his other very noble and heroic dispositions, that king 
 was pleased to call him his own bishop, [Boece.] Wil- 
 liam, bishop here, is contemporary with William bishop 
 of St Andrews, and with Maurice bishop of Dunblane, 
 [Ifelso,] and with Henry bishop of Aberdeen, [Car. 
 Mor.] He is bishop here anno 13 of King Robert I. 
 [Cart. Aberd.~\ William de Sancto Claro is bishop anno 
 1321, [Royal Chart. ,] He is witness to King Robert's con- 
 firmation of the monastery of Arbroath, anno regni 17, 
 [Cambusk.] and anno 17 Rob. I. [Hay ;] also anno 19, 
 [Cart. Arbr.~\ and 20 reg. Rob. I. [Cart. Scon, and Cam- 
 busk.] item, anno regni 20 and 21, [Reg. Cfiar.] He is 
 present at an agreement anno 1328, [Hay,] and is bishop 
 anno 1334, [Foed. Aug. Vol. IV.] and he died anno 1337, 
 [Mill.,] on the 27th day of June. [Obituary Durikeld, 
 Hay, MS.]* 
 
 Now, although nothing could seem to be better vouched 
 than these foregoing different dates, yet 
 
 WALTER is bishop in this see in the year 1324, 
 [Cart Glasg.] and he has this most particular and re- 
 markable designation, " Episcopi Dunkeldensis, ac con- 
 " servatoris totius cleri Scoticani." There is a possibility 
 that William de Sancto Claro may have died in the 17th 
 of Rob. I. 1323, and Walter have succeeded, and died be- 
 fore or in the 19th of the same King Robert, and then an- 
 other William been chosen, and established in the see be- 
 fore that year was out. Malcolmus de Innerpeffery elec- 
 tiis Dunkeld. 1342.f 
 
 * See some notice of Bishop Sinclair's castle, in Carlisle's Topographical 
 Dictionary of Scotland, Art. Laighwood. 
 
 t The see was vacant 8th Nov. 13th Ed. HI. ^1339) as appears from a man- 
 date of that date respecting the lithes of Bonkil and Preston, in Rot. Scotia. 
 
 F 2
 
 84 THE SEE OF DUNKELD. 
 
 DUNCAN, 1351.] Duncan, u said faintly by Abbot Mil. 
 to be an Englishman, as indeed his name would not denote 
 him to have been of that nation. He was bishop in the 
 21st year of King David II. [Officers of State,] also in the 
 23d year of the same king, i. e. 1351, [Ibid, and Writs of 
 the Family of Mar.} He was likewise bishop here anno 
 1354, \Kelso ;] and the abbot adds, that he died in this see, 
 anno 1363. But here again there must be some mistake : 
 For, 
 
 JOHN, 1356.] John n is bishop of this see in the year 
 1356, [Feed, Ang. Vol. V. p. 831.] He is bishop in the 
 30th and 31st year of King David II. i. e. A. D. 1360, 
 [Officers of State, App. No. 21. Reg. Char. Book 16 It. 
 Dipl. et Numism, c. 54.] John was bishop here anno 1362, 
 [Chart. Glasg.] and anno 36 King David, i. e. A. D. 1365. 
 [Reg. Chart.]* 
 
 MICHAEL MONYMUSK.] Michael Monymusk, great 
 chamberlain of Scotland, was the next bishop of this see. 
 He was bishop in the 3d year of King Robert II. i. e. 
 A. D. 1373, and sat in the Parliament at Scone 3d of April 
 that year, [Family of Mar et Cart. Aberd. See also the 
 act of the said Parliament the 4th April, in Ruddimans 
 Reply to Logan, p. 460.] This bishop died the 1st March 
 1376. [Vid. Mill.] 
 
 11 " Richardus, Episcopus Dunkeldensis," is witness to the acknowlegment 
 made by John Wyssi, prior of Pluscardy, and the convent thereof, of their 
 subjection to the see of Moray, dated October 20, 1345, [Car. Morav. f. 
 116. r. Macfar.] 
 
 12 " John Evesque de Dunkelden." is witness to the fourteen years truce 
 made betwixt King David II. and the King of England, dated at Edinburgh. 
 Castle, July 20, 1 369. [Rymer, Macfar L] 
 
 * And in. 1369, [Rot. Scot. 18th Jan, 43. Ed. Ill]
 
 THE SEE OF DUNKELD. 85 
 
 JOHN PEEBLES, 1377.] 13 John Peebles commenced 
 master of arts in the year 1369, [Rymer,] and was after- 
 wards a canon of Glasgow, and doctor in both laws.* In 
 the year 1373, he drew up the famous act of Parliament 
 recognizing King Robert II. 's title to the crown of Scot- 
 land. He was afterwards employed in several public negoci- 
 ations, which he discharged with great success and applause, 
 [Rymer.] He was preferred to the archdeaconry of St 
 Andrews, and constituted lord chancellor in the year 1377, 
 [Ibid.] And at last, the same year, this see having fallen 
 vacant by the death of Bishop Michael, he became bishop 
 thereof, and so continued till his death anno 1396, [Mill.'] 
 He was bishop here and chancellor in the 10th, 12th, 13th, 
 15th, 16th, and 19th years of King Robert II. [Roy. 
 Chart, ct Cart. Mor. Paisley, Aberd. et Mar.] We also 
 find him bishop here and chancellor anno 1380, [Inv. Aber.] 
 and in the year 1389- [Peerage, p. 100.] 
 
 ROBERT DE CAIRNEY, 1396.] 14 Robert de Cairney, 
 son of Duncan de Cairny, al. Garden, al. Cardeny, 
 laird of that Ilk, and afterwards, by marriage, laird 
 of Foss, was the real bishop according to Mill. And 
 this abbot likewise narrates, that he was raised to this 
 see through the affection which the king bore to his sister. 
 But as this bishop came not into this see until the 6th year 
 
 13 John Peebles, he was one of the plenipotentiaries appointed by King 
 Robert II. on the part of Scotland to the congress betwixt France and Eng- 
 land, by commission under the Great Seal, dated at Edinburgh June 6', 
 1384. [Foed. Angl. t. 7. p. 441. Macfarl.] 
 
 * In 1362, he was treasurer of the kirk of Glasgow, [Rot. Scot. 22d July,, 
 36 Ed. III.] In 1573 he is called canon of Glasgow and Aberdeen, and goes 
 to prosecute his studies in England. [Rot. Scot. 3d Mali, 47 Ed. III.] 
 
 In Rymer's Fcedera, Vol. VII. p. 458 and 441, Bishop Peebles is spoken 
 of as a cardinal ; but this statement is not supported by any authority. 
 
 14 " Robertus (de Cardney ut puto) Episcopus de Dunkeldyn." is one 
 of the hostages for the redemption of King James I., May 21. 1421. [Rym. 
 V. X. p. 125. Macfarl.]
 
 86 THE SEE OF DUNKELD. 
 
 of King Robert II. it does not appear very probable that 
 a son would advance a man only upon account of his hav- 
 ing been brother to his father's unlawful mistress. How- 
 ever, be that as it will, the abbot acknowledges that the 
 bishop behaved himself well, and did much good during 
 the long possession he held of the see, for he died not be- 
 fore the 16th day of January 1436. It was he, they say, 
 who acquired the lands of Crawmond in excambion for 
 Cammo in the same parish. But the abbot passes over in 
 silence the large account of this bishop's excommunication 
 for his not complying with the formalities of ecclesiastical 
 processes required by the Pope. John Eglinton, prior of 
 Blantyre, sat judge in this process, by deputation from 
 Walter, bishop of St Andrews, in the 15th year of Pope 
 Clement VII. i. e. anno 1392 or 3. The curious may see 
 the whole affair at length in the Chartulary of Cambus- 
 kenneth, in the Advocates 1 Library, Edinburgh. We find 
 Robert bishop here anno 1408. \Roy. Chart, it. Errol."]* 
 
 DONALD MACNAUGHTOX, Elect, 1436.] Donald Mac- 
 naughton, a son of the ancient family of Maenaughton of 
 that Ilk, [Nisb. Her. Vol. I. p. 419,] doctor of decretals 
 and dean of Dunkeld, nephew to the preceding bishop, and 
 in whose lifetime he had shewed himself a most faithful 
 procurator of the affairs of this church, was elected bishop 
 by the chapter ; but King James I. not liking the choice 
 they had made, (as having perhaps an eye to the following 
 person,) he died on his journey to Rome, whither he had 
 set out in hopes of obtaining a confirmation from the Pope. 
 
 * It would appear, from certain documents, that Robert de Cairney was 
 succeeded by Bishop Nicholaus ; a deed executed by whom, in the year 1402, 
 with a beautiful seal, is preserved in the Chapter-house at Westminster. In 
 Nash's History of Worcestershire is the following entry in the list of incum- 
 bents of the rectory of Belbroughton : " Nicholaus Dei gratia Dunkeldensis 
 " episc . 28 Martii 1411." Bishop Nicholaus is omitted both by Blyln and 
 Keith,
 
 THE SEE OF DUNKELD. 87 
 
 JAMES KENNEDY, 1438.] James Kennedy, son to the 
 laird of Dunure, was preferred to the see of Dunkeld, 
 whence, after he had sat two years, he was translated to 
 the see of St Andrews ; Fordun says he was nephew to 
 King James I. by his sister the Countess of Angus, and 
 that he had the abbey of Scone in commendam. See more 
 of this prelate among the Bishops of St Andrews. 
 
 ALEXANDER LAUDER, 1440.] Alexander Lauder, rec- 
 tor of Ratho, son of Sir Allan Lauder of Haltown, and 
 brother-german to Bishop Lauder of Glasgow, was promo- 
 ted to this see in the month of May 1440, and died on the 
 llth October thereafter at Edinburgh, and was interred 
 at the church of Lauder with his ancestors. 
 
 JAMES BRUCE, 1441.] James Bruce, son of Sir Robert 
 Bruce of Clackmannan, whom King David Bruce calls " di- 
 " lectus consanguineus," was first rector of Kilmenie in Fife, 
 [Mill,~\ about the year 1438 ; and upon the death of Bishop 
 Lauder was advanced to the see of Dunkeld, and consecra- 
 ted " Dominica in septuagesima anno 1441," [Ibidem.] He 
 was bishop here anno 1442. James was bishop here anno 
 1444, [Chart. DunfermJ] in the which year he was made 
 chancellor of the kingdom, [Balfour's List of the Chancel- 
 lors.] And, accordingly, we find him chancellor anno 1444, 
 [Chart. King- James II. B. 2. No. 128.] and this king calls 
 him " consanguineo et cancellario nostro."" But notwith- 
 standing his public characters, both in church and state, 
 yet Robert Reoch Macdonachie, a powerful man in those 
 parts, ventured to ravage his lands of Little Dunkeld be- 
 longing to the bishopric; whereupon followed a deadly 
 feud, and some men were killed on both sides ; but matters 
 were at last compromised by the intervention of the Lord 
 Glamrais, [Mill.] This Reoch Macdonachie was a prede- 
 cessor of the now Robertson of Strowan, whose tribe is still
 
 88 THE SEE OF DUNKELD. 
 
 called Macdonachie men among the Highlanders. After 
 the death of Bishop Cameron of Glasgow, the chancellor 
 was translated to that see ; but before the necessary forms 
 were expede he died next year, 1447, [Fordun.} While 
 this prelate sat in the see of Dunkeld, " Ecclesiam suam 
 " decoravit pretiosa cappa et quatuor pretiosis vestimentis, 
 " et ecclesiam de Aberneit assignavit quatuor vicariis chori 
 " Dunkelden. in perpetuum." [Mill.'] 
 
 WILLIAM TURNBULL, Elect, 1447.] William Turnbull, 
 archdeacon of Lothian, and lord keeeper of the privy 
 seal, was nominated to the see of Dunkeld, [Fordun's 
 Continuator.'] But Bishop Bruce, the chancellor, dying 
 in the interim, Mr Turnbull was promoted to the see of 
 Glasgow, before his consecration for Dunkeld. 
 
 15 JOHN RAULSTOX, 1448.] John Raulston, al. Ralph- 
 ston, al. Raleston, of a small but very ancient family of the 
 same designation in the shire of Renfrew, where it continues 
 still in good repute, was first rector of Cambuslang, and sa- 
 crist of Glasgow, next provost of Bothwell, and then dean of 
 Dunkeld, and, about anno 1440, doctor of laws, [Officers of 
 State, Cart. Priory St And. et Dr Mill.'} In the year 1444, 
 he was preferred to be royal secretary, [Reg. Chart.'} and 
 likewise keeper of the privy-seal anno 1447, and bishop 
 of this see, to which he was consecrated 4th April 1448, 
 [Ibid.} and we see him bishop here, and keeper of the 
 privy-seal, anno 1448, [_Reg\ Chart.~] and John was bishop 
 here anno 1449, [Glasg.'} in the which year he was consti- 
 
 15 He is designed " Capellanns et secretarius" to Archibald Douglas, 
 Duke of Turrenne, October 24, 1426, [Reg. Chart.] and royal secretary to 
 King James IF. 1444, ibid. " Joannes e Raleston, Episcopus Dunkelden. se- 
 " renissimi Scotorum. regis secretarius primus," is so designed in letters of 
 safe conduct granted to several Scotsmen by King Henry Vf., dated 13th 
 August 1448, [Focd. 11. p. 213.] Item, Episcopus, aimis 1449-50-51, ibid, 
 [Marfarl.]
 
 THE SEE OF DUNKELD. 89 
 
 tuted lord high treasurer, when he resigned his former 
 offices of secretary and privy-seal. This same year, this 
 bishop, with diverse other- prelates and lords, were sent to 
 England in order to renew the truce between the two na- 
 tions, which they brought to a bearing on the 1st Novem- 
 ber, though without fixing it to any determinate period ; 
 only the kings of the two nations were obliged to adver- 
 tise each other 180 days before they should give their re- 
 spective subjects consent to commit hostilities, [Foed. Ang. 
 V. II. p. 242.] Before the end of this year the bishop sur- 
 rendered the treasurer's office. In the year 1451, this 
 prelate was again employed in an embassy to England, 
 [ibid.'] and died the year thereafter, viz. 1452, though he 
 was certainly alive after the 6th day of November of that 
 year ; for, on the said day, he is witness to a charter under 
 the great seal. [Reg. Char.~\* 
 
 THOMAS LAUDER, 1452. Thomas Lauder, preceptor or 
 master of Soltray, al. Soutray, 16 and tutor to King James 
 II. was next preferred to this see, and exercised his func- 
 tion very laboriously, until the year 1476, when being una^ 
 ble any longer to endure the fatigue, by reason of his ad- 
 vanced age, (for it is said that he was no less than 60 years 
 old when he had the charge of the king's education,) he 
 resigned the see of Dunkeld in favour of James Livingston 
 the dean, [J/iZ/.] This act of this bishop gives clear light 
 to the title of a charter in the Register, B. 9. No. 50. p. 56, 
 viz. " Carta confirmationis super cartam per Thomam olim 
 " episcopum Dunkelden. et nunc episcopum in universal! 
 " ecclesia, 13. Martii 1480, factam."" He was " Magister 
 
 * See Note F. in Appendix. 
 
 16 This hospital, or religious house, was seated among the hills called 
 Soutra, which lie between East-Lothian, and theMerse, or shire of Berwick. 
 I have found him designed, (says Macfarlane,) " Magister Thomas Lauder, 
 " magister de Soltre," 2Gth Feb. 1459, [Reg. Char.] He obtained letters of 
 legitimation under the great seal, dated 20th Feb. 1172, ibid. Macfarl.
 
 90 THE SEE OF DUNKELD. 
 
 domus hospitalis de Soltra," anno 4to Jac. II. [Reg: Chart. ] 
 Thomas is bishop here anno 1455, [C. Mor.~\ He is bishop 
 anno 1456, [Errol ,] item, anno 1462, [C. Aberbr.~\ likeways 
 anno 1455, 1458, 1472, et 1473, [Reg-. Chart.] Thomas 
 and James are both bishops of this see anno 1478, [Rolls 
 of Parliament.] This bishop built a bridge over the river 
 Tay near to his own palace : He obtained an erection of 
 the bishop's lands on the north side of that river into one 
 barony, called the barony of Dunkeld, as likewise of those 
 on the south side, to be called the barony of Aberlady ; he 
 founded several chaplainries and prebends, partly in Edin- 
 burgh and partly in Dunkeld ; and purchased two lodg- 
 ings, one in Edinburgh, another in Perth, for himself and 
 his successors. He died on the 4th November 1481, [ J/?7/.] 
 In this Bishop Lander's time, Mr Mill, canon of this see, 
 lived, who afterwards wrote the lives of its bishops. 
 [Dempster.] 
 
 JAMES LIVINGTOTTN, 1476.*] James Livingtoun, a son 
 of the family of Saltcoats in East-Lothian, was first rector 
 of Forteviot and Weems, then dean of Dunkeld, and at 
 length bishop of this see, by a resignation of the former 
 bishop, Thomas Lauder, into the hands of the Pope, in fa- 
 vour of his dean, of whom he had conceived (and very just- 
 ly) a good opinion : and he was consecrated by the Bishops 
 Hepburn of Dumblane, Balfour of Brechin, and old Bishop 
 Lauder, in the cathedral of Dunkeld, " Dominica proxima 
 post festum Nativitatis Joannis Baptistae," anno 1476. And 
 as his many good qualifications were much taken notice of, 
 
 * In the Rot. Scot. (25d April, 26 Hen. VL anno 1447) there is mention 
 made of Thomas de Livingston, " Episcopus Dunkeldensis et administrator 
 monasteriiSancti Christoferi extra muros Taurinenses." This Thomas is not 
 placed among the bishops of Dunkeld, either by Myln or Keith ; whence we 
 are left to conjecture, that there must be a mistake, originating in the confu- 
 sion of names.
 
 THE SEE OF DUNKELD. 91 
 
 he was constituted lord chancellor 18th February 1483 ; but 
 he enjoyed this high office a very short space, for he died 
 the same year at Edinburgh, " Die Sti Augustini doctoris 
 Aurelii," and was buried in the abbey-church of Inchcolm, 
 within his own diocese, [Mill, and Officers of State.] He 
 is in the rolls of Parliament anno 1478. He was bishop, 
 but not chancellor, 1482, [Reg. Chart] James, bishop of 
 Dunkeld, is chancellor anno 1482, [Ibid.] and on the 18th of 
 March 1482-3 he was both bishop here and chancellor. 
 [Ibid.] 
 
 17 ALEXANDER INGLIS, Elect, 1483.] Alexander Inglis, 
 dean of Dunkeld, arch-deacon of St. Andrews, and keeper 
 of the rolls, was next chosen by the chapter ; but the Pope, 
 being displeased that he had not been consulted first, an- 
 nulled the election. 
 
 ROBERT, 1484.] Some one is Electus Dunkelden. in the 
 roll of Parliament 24th February 1483-4; and Robert 
 bishop of Dunkeld is witness along with William bishop of 
 St. Andrews, and William bishop of Aberdeen, in a char- 
 ter of apprising by King James III. of the lands of Bord- 
 land of Ketnes, from James Earl of Buchan to Robert 
 Lord Lisle, May 19. 1485. [Mar] 
 
 GEORGE BROWN, 1484.] 1S George Brown, chancellor 
 
 17 He has been a near relation of Inglis of Lochend, in East-Lothian, to 
 whom lie left all his effects, [Reg. Chart.] " Alexander English, electus Dun- 
 " keld." is one of the Scots who obtain letters of safe conduct from Richard 
 II. king of England in anno 1483, as also in November 1484, [Rymer.] 
 But how to adjust this with the following Robert is a difficulty, since Abbot 
 Mill, who lived at that time, says, that George Brown immediately suc- 
 ceeded Alexander Inglis. [Macfarl.] 
 
 18 Son to George Brown, treasurer of the burgh of Dundee, who was a 
 younger son of the Browns of Mydmar, who flourished for some generations 
 in the counties of Aberdeen and Forfar. The bishop's mother was Jean Ba- 
 leny. He was bora and educated in his younger years at Dundee, studied for
 
 92 THE SEE OF BUNKELD; 
 
 of Aberdeen, and rector of Tinningham in East-Lothian, 
 was consecrated bishop of Dunkeld by the Pope Sixtus IV. 
 in the year 1484. He was bishop here annis 1487, 88, 89, 
 91, 97, 1507, and 1510, [Reg. Chart.} He is witness to a 
 charter of regality granted to the abbey of Paisley by King 
 James IV. 19th August 1488 ; also on the 9th of August 
 the same year, [Paisl.] He is bishop August 12. 1489, 
 [Mar ;~\ and in the year 1496, [C. Aberbr.~] also anno 1506, 
 [C. Ihinfer. et Errol ; Reg. Cliar. B. 13. No. 94.] This 
 bishop has the reputation of having been a very good man, 
 and a strict observer of discipline, and that he wrought no 
 small reformation in all parts of his diocese, which he dis- 
 tributed into four deanries, viz. one in the borders of Athol 
 and Drumalbin, another in Fife, Fotherick, and Strathern, 
 the third in Angus, and the fourth in the parts besouth 
 Forth : and he gave the penalties of all the offenders to the 
 churches where they resided, [Hay, MS.~] He died 12th 
 January 1514-5, and is said to be " nuper defunctus," 
 [Chart. B. 20.] but the date is wanting.* 
 
 sometime at the university of St Andrews, and afterwards at Paris, where 
 le commenced master of arts. At his return he was made one of the four 
 regent* iu St Salvator's College, and ordained presbyter by Thomas Lander, 
 bishop of Dunkeld, 26th May 1464. He was afterwards sent by King James 
 
 III. to Rome, to negociate the promotion of Mr George Carmichael to the 
 see of Glasgow, anno 1483, where he became acquainted with Pope Sixtus 
 
 IV. and by whom he was consecrated bishop of Dunkeld anno 1484. In the 
 year 1495, he gave the lands of Fordell, in vie. de Perth, to Richard 
 Brown his brother, [Reg. Char. B. 15.] whose posterity enjoyed them, until 
 of late that the family ended in a daughter, Antonia Brown, married to Dun- 
 lop of that Ilk, in vie. de Air. [Macfarl.] 
 
 * The castle of Clunie, (said to be the birth-place of the Admirable 
 Crichton,) was built by Bishop Brown, about the beginning of the 16th 
 century, and was one of his favourite residences. There is a monument on 
 the south side of the cathedral church, which is said to be in memory of 
 Bishop Brown. The effigies, much mutilated, still remain, and an inscrip- 
 tion, with some armorial bearings ; but the inscription is so much obliterated 
 as to be unintelligible There is also a mutilated figure of another of the bi- 
 rfjops, which was discovered a short time ago, and is supposed to be that of
 
 THE SEE OF DUNKELD. 93 
 
 AXDREW STUART, Postulate, 1515.] Andrew Stuart* 
 son to John earl of Athol, and prebendary of Craig, was 
 postulated bishop of this see, by a thin packed meeting of 
 canons ; yet he never obtained possession of it : However, he 
 was afterwards put into the see of Caithness* 
 
 GAVIN DOUGLAS, 1516.] Gavin Douglas, brother to the 
 Earl of Angus, was preferred by Pope Leo X. to the go- 
 vernment of this see. He had been formerly " Praepositus 
 " (provost) Ecclesiae collegiatae Beati vEgidiide Edinburgh, 
 *' films comitis Angusiae, anno 1509," [Reg- Chart.] com- 
 monly called the provostry of St Giles, in Edinburgh, a place 
 of great dignity and revenue ; he was likeways rector of the 
 church of Heriot some few miles distant. He was nominat- 
 ed by the queen-regent to the archbishoprick of St. An- 
 drews in the year 1514 ; but a stronger party opposed him, 
 and he was put by. Yet the same queen-regent the fol- 
 lowing year, or the beginning of 1516, presented him to the 
 see of Dunkeld; but the adversaries of the house of Angus 
 created him much trouble even here also. However, at last, 
 he was consecrated at Glasgow by Archbishop James Bea- 
 ton. He is bishop here anno 1516, [Reg. Chart. ~] He and 
 Patrick Panter, chancellor of his diocese, abbot of Cambus- 
 kenneth, and secretary to the Kings James IV. and V. were 
 sent by the States of Scotland to attend and give advice to 
 the Duke of Albany, when he went into France to renew 
 the ancient league. He made the celebrated translation of 
 Virgil's JSneis, and died at London anno 1522. His life k 
 written at large, and published together with the second 
 edition of his translation of Virgil's JEneis, printed at Edin- 
 burgh in the year 1710, in which are to be found many 
 
 Bishop Sinclair. The monument of the Earl of Buchan (the Wolf of Badc- 
 noch) remains pretty entire. The music used in the cathedral of Dunkeld 
 is said to be still extant among the MSS. of the University of Edinburgh.
 
 94- THE SEE OF DUNKELD. 
 
 particulars concerning him, too long to be enumerated here : 
 to it, therefore, the curious reader is referred. 
 
 GEOKGE CRICHTON, 1527.] l8 George Crichton was the 
 next bishop of this see, and was likeways keeper of the 
 privy-seal ; but at what precise time he obtained this last 
 office I cannot determine. He was a man nobly disposed, 
 very hospitable, and a magnificent house-keeper, but in mat- 
 ters of religion not much skilled. He was bishop here 
 February 1727-8, [Keith's History, App. p. 4.] He was 
 bishop 1528 and 1529, [C. Aberbr.~} He was bishop here 
 anno 1527, and bishop and privy-seal anno 1529, {.Reg. 
 Chart.'] He was bishop 16th February 1531, and 19th 
 year of the king, [Cart Aberd.] also anno Jac. V. 25, 
 [ Mar ;] item, anno 1538-9, he is keeper of the privy-seal, 
 {Reg. Chart.} He died 24th January 1543-4. {State 
 Letters.'} 
 
 18 Though all our Ecclesiastical historians hitherto have placed George 
 Crichton, abbot of Holyroodhouse, as the immediate successor of Gavin 
 Douglas, who died in the year 1522, yet, as I have not observed Mr Crich- 
 ton mentioned in any record as bishop of Dunkeld until the year 1527, there- 
 fore, from the following authorities, I think it is plain there has been some 
 one bishop of this see between them, viz. Robert Cockburn. 
 
 Robert, bishop of Dunkell, Gilbert earl of Cassils, and Alexander Mill, 
 abbot of Cambuskenneth, were appointed ambassadors by King James V. of 
 Scotland, to King Henry VIII. of England, for negociating a truce betwixt 
 the two kingdoms, which they actually performed 29th November 1524. 
 [Rym. Tom. XIV. p. 27, &c.] The same thing is also mentioned by Bishop 
 L,esly, Lib. 9. in these words : " Robertus Cockbum episcopus Dunkeld. le- 
 " gatus a Jacobo Vto. ad Henricum VIII. de pace anno 1524>." And this 
 bishop also adds, " Grinvici orationem Latinam, exquisitissimo eloquentiae 
 " instructu ornatam, ad regem frequentissima nobilitate habuit, ut pax sin- 
 " cera omni simulationis et odii suspicione radicitus evulsa firmaretur." 
 [Macfarl.] 
 
 * George Crichton was a brother of Crichton of Naunchton. Sec 
 Foundation of St Thomas's Hospital, in MS, Register of Bailies and Burgh 
 of Canongatc.
 
 THE SEE OF DUNKELD. 95 
 
 JOHN HAMILTON, 1545.] John Hamilton, natural son 
 of James first earl of Arran, and brother to James duke of 
 Chattelherault, and at that time abbot of Paisley, came next 
 into this see by the interest of his brother, the earl, who 
 was now governor of the kingdom. The abbey of Paisley 
 he seems to have resigned to his brother, James Hamilton, 
 another natural son of this noble family, in the year 1544. 
 But though the lord govemour had early enough nomi- 
 nated his brother to the Pope for this see, yet we find that 
 (through the intrigues, no doubt, of Robert Crichton, ne- 
 phew to the preceeding bishop) that affair was still in sus- 
 pense in the month of December 1544, [Episrt. Reg. Scot] 
 John is bishop here in the month of August 1546, \_Regist. 
 Privy Council,] and John is bishop of Dunkeld, .and trea- 
 surer, llth October 1547, [/6zd.] and 14th June 1549, 
 [Mar;~\ so that Bishop Hamilton has not been so quickly 
 put into the see of St. Andrews as is commonly believed. 
 In a large memorial which the queen-dowager, lord go- 
 vernour, and other noblemen, &c. sent to the king of France, 
 22d April 1550, by Thomas, master of Erskine, this that 
 followeth makes an article, viz. " FinaUy, to inform the 
 " King's Majesty, that the bishoprick of Dunkeld is now 
 " vacant be the promotion and translation of my Lord 
 " Archbishop of St. Andrews fra the said sete of Dunkeld, 
 " quha bruikit the samyn peaceablie, but ony interruption, 
 " the space of thre zeirs and mare ; and now, my lord go- 
 " vernour has written diverse times to the Papers Haliness 
 " quhilk last decessit, for the promotion of Donald abbot of 
 " Coupar, uncle to the Earl of Ergile, to the said bishop- 
 *' rick ; not the less the Pape's Haliness as zit postpones 
 " the said promotion, be the importune sollicitation and 
 " wrang information of ane Mr Robert Crichton, quha, on 
 " this manner, intends to purchase the samyn, but ony sup- 
 " plication or licence of my lord governour, or ony 
 " havand autorite for the time, to the great hurt of the 
 " Queen's Grace's privilege) quhilk is, and ay has bene iiv
 
 96 THE SEE OF DUNKELD. 
 
 " use, that na promotion of prelacy pass in Rome but the 
 " princess supplication therefor, desiring his Grace [the king 
 *' of France] to write right effectuouslie to the Papers Hali- 
 " ness, college of cardinals, and his Grace's ambassador 
 " standing in Rome, for preservation of the Queen's Grace's 
 " privilege, and promotion of the said abbot, conform to 
 " the Queen's Grace's supplications and writings, and be 
 " my lord governour in her Grace's name." [Regist. of 
 Priv. Counc.] But notwithstanding all this solicitation in 
 favour of Donald abbot of Coupar, yet 
 
 ROBERT CRICHTON, nephew to the former Bishop 
 George Crichton, who had made great application at 
 Rome to have been advanced to this see, upon a resig- 
 nation of his uncle in his favour, and likewise after his 
 uncle's death, but was baulked of his designs at that time 
 by the stronger interest of the Earl of Arran, governour of 
 the kingdom, [Epist. Reg. Scot.] was now (1550) promot- 
 ed to this see, arid continued bishop here, till he was outed 
 by the new reformers. He was bishop here December 22. 
 1561, [Keith's History, App. p. 175 and 181.] This 
 bishop, it is said, had been appointed a commissioner 
 for divorcing the Earl of Bothwell from Lady Jane Gor- 
 don. 
 
 REFORMATION. 
 
 1. JAMES PATON, 1571.] In the month of September 
 1571, James Paton received a ratification by the young 
 king of his election into the see of Dunkeld, proceeding 
 upon a licence-royal in the month of February the same year ;
 
 THE SEE OF DUNKELD. 97 
 
 and at both these dates the see is declared to be void 
 through process of forfaulture led against Robert sometime 
 bishop thereof, so that Robert Crichton was still alive at 
 that time, [Register of Benefices, Gifts, #c.] and, 2d Oc- 
 tober 1574, there is a letter directed to the reverend 
 father in God, James, bishop of Dunkeld, [Register of 
 Gifts, 8fC.~\ It is reported, that Bishop Paton was deprived 
 in the year 1575 for dilapidation of his benefice, \Hay, 
 MS.] I have seen a seal of Bishop Paton, by the favour 
 of one of his name ; but the armorial-bearing is much obli- 
 terated, and seems to have been contained in a small com- 
 pass ; however, the legend is plain enough, viz. " S. Jaco- 
 " bi episcopi de Dunkeld." [R. K.] This bishop was the 
 lineal representative of the family of Ballilisk in the parish 
 of Muckhart. His gravestone there bears this inscription : 
 " Jacobus Paton de Middle Ballilisk, quondam episcopus 
 " de Dunkeld, qui obiit 20 Julii 1596." The word quon- 
 dam would indeed denote, that this person has not been 
 bishop at his death ; and the story of his extrusion is thus 
 told among his relations : They say that, before his colla- 
 tion to the bishopric, he had purchased from the family of 
 Douglas a small farm pertaining to it, called Muckhart- 
 mill ; that disputes happening to arise between two great 
 families whose lands lay contiguous, they destroyed his 
 castle ; and that the Earl of Argyle had the art to persuade 
 Mr Paton to dispone that piece of land to his lordship, 
 and, in return, the earl promised to procure him the bishop- 
 ric of Dunkeld, with this provision also, that the bishop 
 should give his lordship a certain share of the tithes, &c. 
 Mr Paton complied ; but a revolution happening at court, 
 his patron's interest there began to fall, and the bishop, to 
 avoid a prosecution of simony, either surrendered the bi- 
 shopric or was dismissed. 
 
 2. PETERRoLLOCK,1603.] Peter Rollockwas made titular 
 bishop of Dunkeld by King James VI. He was one of the
 
 98 THE SEE OF DUNKELD. 
 
 lords of session, and he accompanied the king into Eng- 
 land in the year 1603, where he was naturalized. 
 
 3. JAMES NICOLSON, 1606.] James Nicolson, parson of 
 Meigle, was preferred to this see in the year 1606, and he 
 died on the 17th August 1607, [Calderwood ;] and Augus- 
 tine says, he was called to court, 1606, for agreeing the con- 
 tentions of the clergy. He was chosen to preside in the as- 
 sembly at Linlithgow, 10th December 1606. Augustine 
 Hay says also, that this diocese had one or two titulars, 
 laymen, after Bishop Paton; " after whom,' 1 adds he, " I find 
 " Peter bishop of Dunkeld, who was chosen to attend King 
 " James VI. in his journey to England 1603."" 
 
 4. ALEXANDER LINDSAY, 1638.] Alexander Lindsay, a 
 son of the house of Evelick, and parson of St Mados, was 
 promoted, after the death of Bishop Nicolson, and con- 
 tinued in the see till the year 1638, when he renounced his 
 office, abjured Episcopacy, submitted to Presbyterian pa- 
 rity, and accepted from the then rulers his former church 
 of St Mados. He acquired the barony of Evelick in the 
 Carse of Gowrie. He had a daughter married to Patrick 
 Hay of Pitfour, 1615, \_Errol.~] I have a seal of this 
 bishop. [R. K.] 
 
 5. GEORGE HALLIBURTON, 1662.] George Halliburton, 
 minister at Perth, a very good worthy man, was made 
 bishop of Dunkeld by letters-patent from King Charles 
 II. dated the 18th January 1662. He died anno 1664. 
 
 6. HENRY GUTHRY, 1664.] Henry Guthry, son to John 
 Guthry, who was a son of the family of Guthry in Angus, 
 was first domestic chaplain to the Earl of Mar, and then 
 was received a minister at Stirling. Though he qualified 
 himself according to the forms then in use, yet he was still 
 a moderate man, which made both him and his colleague,
 
 THE SEE OF DUNKELD. 99 
 
 Mr Allan, be first accused and then deposed from their 
 ministry, upon the score of malignancy, on the 14th No- 
 vember 1648, [His own Memoirs.] He carried himself pru- 
 dently, and lived quietly thereafter until the restoration of 
 the king, and then he was reponed to his ministerial office, 
 or rather put into the ministry. 
 
 He was made bishop of Dunkeld in the year 1664 or 
 1665, and he possessed the see till his death anno 1676 or 
 1677. He wrote, Memoirs of Scottish Affairs from the 
 year 1637 until the murder of good King Charles I. 
 
 7. WILLIAM LIXDSAY, 1677.] William Lindsay, son to 
 James Lindsay of Dovehill, and minister at Perth, was 
 consecrated bishop of this see on the 7th of May 1677, 
 ICharta Publ.] He died anno 1679- 
 
 8. ANDREW BRUCE, 1679-] Andrew Bruce, archdeacon 
 of St Andrews, was preferred to this see anno 1679, but 
 was deprived anno 1686, for non-cpmpliance with the mea- 
 sures of the court. Three bishops, it appears, had given 
 some disgust to the court on this score ; for in the Secre- 
 tary's Books there is an order, signed by the king, requiring 
 the Earl of Moray, his Majesty's high commissioner, to 
 make use but of one of the three letters of the same date, 
 signed by his Majesty, for turning out of three bishops, 
 dated Whitehall, 22d May 1686, countersigned Melfort. 
 And of the same date there is a letter by the king to the 
 privy council, ordering them to remove the bishop of Dun- 
 keld from that diocese ; so the storm has fallen on Bishop 
 Bruce. However, on the 15th of August 1687, there is, 
 in the same books, to be found his Majesty's dispensation 
 to Dr Bruce, late bishop of Dunkeld, for exercising the 
 function of the ministry. A right strange paper truly ! 
 And on the 4th May 1688, there is a cangt d'elire to the 
 chapter of Orkney, and a nonunion of Andrew, late bishop
 
 100 THE SEE OF DUNKELD. 
 
 of Dunkeld, to be by them elected bishop of that see. In 
 the year 1688 he was restored to the bishopric of Orkney. 19 
 
 9. JOHN HAMILTON, 1686.] John Hamilton, descended 
 of Hamilton of Blair, who was come of William, son to John 
 Hamilton, archbishop of St Andrews, at the time of the 
 Reformation, was made bishop of Dunkeld the 19th Octo- 
 ber 1686. He survived the Revolution, and died one of 
 the ministers of Edinburgh, and sub-dean of his Majesty's 
 chapel- royal. He was son to John Hamilton of Blair, by 
 Barbara Elphinston, his wife, daughter to James Lord 
 Balmerino, secretary of state. 
 
 19 There is in the Secretary's Books an order from the king to this bishop 
 for L.100 Sterling yearly, 23d October 1685, possibly upon account of the 
 sniallneis of the revenue.
 
 THE SEE OF ABERDEEN. 
 
 BY the cartulary of this see, in the Advocate's Library at 
 Edinburgh, it is evident, that it was first founded at Mort- 
 lich, 1 by King Malcolm III. in the sixth year of his reign, 
 i. e. A. D. 1010. It is true the bishop of Carlisle, in his 
 Historical Library, would have this foundation to have been 
 made by King Malcolm IV. commonly called the Maiden. 
 But Sir James Dalrymple, Collect, p. 135, does effectually 
 refute that opinion. See a copy of the first foundation in 
 the appendix.* 
 
 BEAXUS, 1015.] The first bishop of this new erection 
 was Beyn or Beanus, concerning whom we are told, that 
 he administered his diocese for two and thirty years, with 
 that prudence, integrity, and all those other virtues that 
 became a true pastor of souls, that neither the honour to 
 which he was raised prejudiced in the least his humility 
 and contempt of himself, nor any exterior occupations took 
 off his continual attention to and familiarity with his God, 
 [Camerar. Menol.~\ He is enrolled amongst the saints on 
 die 16th day of December, and is said to have died in the 
 year 1047, at Mortlich, and was buried at the postern door 
 of his church, where his effigy lies in a wall near to the 
 
 1 Mortlich, or Murthlack, is the seat of a parish church to this present 
 time. It stands w ithin the shire of Banff, about twelve miles from the mouth 
 of the river Spey, three miles distant from the said river, betwixt the two cas- 
 tles of Balveny and Achindovvn, and about thirty- six miles distant from the 
 town of Aberdeen. The occasion for the foundation of this Episcopal see 
 was a victory obtained over the Danes, near to that place, anno Domini 1010. 
 * See Note G. in Appendix.
 
 102 THE SEE OF ABERDEEN. 
 
 said door, cut out of stone, yet to be seen, [Chanonry of 
 Aberdeen, MS.] This new church was dedicated to St 
 Moloch. 
 
 DONORTIUS, 10 .] After him succeeded Donortius, al. 
 Barnocius. He died in the year 1098. 
 
 CORMACUS, 10 .] Cormacus, a person of great prudence 
 and virtue, says Hector Boethius in his Account of the 
 Bishops of this See. Sir James Dalrymple is of opinion, 
 that this bishop was translated to be the first bishop of the 
 see of Dunkeld, but that he never removed thither, [Collect. 
 p. 240, 245, & 389.] He sat bishop the space of thirty- 
 nine years. 
 
 NECTANUS, 1106.] Nectanus became bishop in the lat- 
 ter end of the reign of King Alexander I. and lived nearly 
 through ah 1 the reign of King David I. who translated the 
 see from Mortlich to Old Aberdeen ; 2 and as the see for- 
 
 2 The city of New Aberdeen, the capital of a large shire, to whicTi it gives 
 name, is situated near the mouth of the river Dee, which runs in a pretty 
 straight course the space of full forty Scottish miles, and makes a tolerably 
 good tide-haven at its entry into the sea. Old Aberdeen, where is the bi- 
 shop's see, stands a little to the north, not above half a mile's void space dis- 
 tant from the New, and has the river Don running near by it. Both these 
 rivers abound in salmon fish, but that of Don has no harbour at its mouth. 
 Before the translation of the Episcopal see hither, this was only a vicarage 
 of four ploughs of land, and had a little kirk, where now the cathedral stands, 
 called the kirk of Kirktoun, dedicated to St Machar. The New Town, 
 which is a right pretty place, and four times at least as large as the other, 
 containing between 8 and 9000 inhabitants, was first erected into a royal 
 burgh by Gregory King of Scotland, anno 878, and had its privileges 
 greatly enlarged by king William the L.yon, anno llb'5, who is said to have 
 had a pleasant palace in it, where now the town's hospital or bead-house 
 stands ; and afterwards, anno 1214, by King Alexander II. who called it 
 his own town. It suffered greatly in the time of the civil wars betwixt Bruce 
 and Baliol, by an English garrison in the castle, which the citizens having 
 with great unanimity and boldness stormed, and put the garrison to the 
 sword, in memory of so brave an action it bean for arms three castles in a
 
 THE SEE OF ABERDEEN. 103 
 
 merfy was but poor, and ill-provided, this king conferred 
 many lands upon it in the 13th year of his reign, as may 
 be seen in the new charter of erection, of which see an 
 exact copy in the appendix, and likewise of the bull of 
 
 bloody shield, tressed round with fleurs de lis, with two leopards for support- 
 ers, and the motto, " Bon Accord." But the English returning with a fleet 
 about four years after, in the reign of King David II. anno 1355, and having 
 landed in the night-time, surprised and burnt the city, and killed most of the 
 inhabitants ; the burning lasted for six days. "When it was afterwards re- 
 built by the favour and assistance of King David Bruce, (who lived there for 
 some time, and set up a coinage in it, as did the Kings James I. II. Stc.) it 
 got the denomination of New Aberdeen : And as the word aber, in old Scot- 
 tish, signifies the inlet or mouth of a river, where it runs into the sea, or into 
 a greater river, these two towns have taken their names, Aberdece and Aber- 
 donia, from the two rivers Dee and Don respectively, though they have not for 
 the most part kept close to the latter syllable. However, this may in general 
 be observed, that the Latin appellation of either town is commonly Aberdo- 
 nia ; and the English appellation is as commonly Aberdeen. In the Old Town 
 there is a college founded in the time of King James IV. where all arts and 
 sciences are taught ; and this obtains the name of the King's College, to 
 distinguish it, I suppose, from another college enjoying the same privileges 
 within the New Town, founded by King James VI. at the expense of the 
 Earl Marischal, and from him called the Marischal College ; and both these 
 colleges were united into one university by King Charles L and appointed to 
 be denominated after him the Caroline University. 
 
 Diverting it is, to see how extravagantly the English writers in geogra- 
 phy, especially the gazetteers, talk concerning this city of Aberdeen. They 
 generally take it for granted, that the whole kingdom of Scotland is divided 
 into two provinces or parts, Highland and Lowland. This division might in 
 some sense pass well enough : But then their grand error lies in the dividing 
 of these two provinces, by an imaginary line drawn from east to west ; from 
 the town of Aberdeen, for example, up through the country westward ; and 
 so they call all the parts of the kingdom which lie on the south of this line 
 by the name of Lowland, and all the parts benorth this line they call High- 
 land; than which there cannot be a greater blunder: For the Highland pro- 
 vince (if it must be so named) contains those parts of the kingdom which are 
 really and truly high and mountainous, and the Lowland province those parts 
 which are comparatively low and level ; and these low parts are those which 
 lie on the east sea all along the coast. So that the line which should divide 
 the Highland from the Lowland province of Scotland ought to be drawn, 
 not from east to west, but from north to south, provided still that the line go 
 not farther southward than the two friths of Edinburgh and Glasgow. The
 
 104 THE SEE OF ABERDEEN. 
 
 confirmation by Pope Adrian IV. At what time this 
 bishop died is uncertain ; for though Hector Boethius re- 
 lates, that he lived unto the first year of King Malcolm 
 IV. yet this cannot be true, since the next bishop, 
 
 EDWABD, is witness to King David the First's gift to the 
 abbey of Dunfermline, [Cart. Dunferm. fol. 6.] Edward 
 was also, 8th December, in the third year of King Mal- 
 colm IV. at which time this king made a confirmation of 
 his grandfather King David's donation to this see. [Cart. 
 Dunferm.] 
 
 GALFEID, 112 .] Galfrid is bishop here in the time 
 of Pope Adrian IV. [Nicolson's Hist. Libr. p. 353,] and 
 this Pope was dead anno 1159- This bishop was cer- 
 tainly dead before the llth year of King Malcolm IV. for 
 in that year this king makes a new gift to this see, at which 
 time he expressly makes mention of Bishop Matthew, [New 
 Erection.'] See the gift in the appendix. 
 
 N. B. King William takes notice only of the Bishops 
 Nectan and Edward, before Bishop Matthew.* 
 
 MATTHEW, 1164.] Matthew, whose surname was Ki- 
 ninmund, of a family of the same designation in the shire 
 of Fife, was formerly archdeacon of Lothian, 3 [Dalrym- 
 ple's Collec.~\ and became bishop of this see in the year 
 
 whole kingdom of Scotland may, no doubt, be very appositely divided into two 
 parts, viz. the northern and the southern, according as they lie to the south 
 or the north of these two friths of Forth and Clyde : And when the partition 
 of Scotland is thus rectified, there is no doubt but Aberdeen is the capital city 
 of the northern province ; but never can it be said to be situated in the coun- 
 ty of Moray, according to a noted gazetteer. See the Map. 
 
 5 The see of St Andrews was so large, as containing, on the south side of 
 the river and frith of Forth, all the bounds of the present bishoprick of Edin- 
 burgh, that the bishop thereof found it needful to have an archdeacon under 
 him in those parts, who had the title of Archdeacon of Lothian. 
 
 * See Note G, before.
 
 THE SEE OF ABERDEEN. 105 
 
 1172, [Cart. Melr.~\ yet in the chartulary of this see there 
 is a charter by King Malcolm IV. in the llth year of his 
 reign, to Matthew bishop of Aberdeen, which certainly 
 must have been at lowest about anno 1164. M. is bishop 
 here under King Malcolm, and contemporary with Andrew 
 bishop of Caithness, [C. Durnferm.] and M. is bishop here 
 under King William, [Ibid.~\ He was bishop here at the 
 time of the donation which King William made to the ab- 
 bey of Holyroodhouse, [Officers of State, p. 9, 10. it. Dal- 
 rymple's Collections, p. 271. J He is witness to a charter 
 of King William to Haldane laird of Gleneagles, and he is 
 witness to King William, [Cart. Glasg. it. Reg. Chart. 
 B. 7. No. 113.] He was bishop anno 1170, by King Wil- 
 liam's charter to him and this see, the 5th year of his reign; 
 also anno 10 regis, i. e. 1175, [New Erection.] He con- 
 secrated Reginald the first abbot of Arbroath, about the 
 year 1178, and he was contemporary with Hugo bishop of 
 St Andrews, [C. Arbr.'} There is a charter by Matthew- 
 bishop of Aberdeen, to which is witness Henry abbot of 
 Arbroath, [_Cart. Aberd.~\ Matthew was also bishop in the 
 time of King Alexander II. [Cart. Arbr.] If so, he could 
 not have died in the year 1199, as Chron. Melr. relates, 
 far less anno 1197, as Hector Boece says. It is indeed 
 very unlikely, that one and the same person should have 
 been a bishop in the end of the reign of King Malcolm IV. 
 and likewise in the beginning of King Alexander II. But 
 to put this matter beyond all uncertainty, there is a charter 
 or grant by King William, to which Matthew, elect of 
 Aberdeen, is a witness, and the co-witnesses are " Engel 
 " Ep. de Glascu. Richard de Morevill Const. Gualt fil. 
 " Alani Dapif. Ric. Cumyn, Hug. Clerico meo, Ric. Cle- 
 " rico, apud Strivelin.'" [Cart. Morav. f. 34.] 
 
 JOHN, 1200.] John, prior of Kelso, was the next bi- 
 shop here. John is elect of Aberdeen, and witness to King 
 William, together with William the chancellor elect of
 
 106 THE SEE OF ABERDEEN. 
 
 Glasgow at that time, which must have been about the year 
 1200, for this was bishop Malvicine ; and so this again 
 serves to assure us, that Bishop Matthew Kininmont was far 
 from living till the time of King Alexander, since his suc- 
 cessor was bishop elect under King William I. And, again, 
 John is bishop here in the time of Gilchrist earl of Angus, 
 [C. Abr.~\ and Gilchrist lived under King Malcolm IV. and 
 King William. He is witness to Earl David's charter of 
 
 O 
 
 Lindoris, [Hay. .] He was bishop of this see anno 1201, 
 [Cart. Glasg. et Kdsl\ and died in the year 1207, [Cr. 
 Melr.~\ or, according to Hector Boece, 1206. 
 
 But, N. B. That the two cartularies of Glasgow and 
 Arbroath cannot be consistent in this and the former bishop. 
 
 
 
 ADAM CRAIL, 12 .} Adam, whose surname was Ka- 
 rail, i. e. Carail, al. Crail, in the shire of Fife, and not Kaid 
 or Kald, [Macfarlane,~] was one of the king's clerici, and 
 succeeded John in this see, [Melr.] A. is bishop here in the 
 time of King William, [Charter in the Peerage., p. 477.] 
 He died, according to Hector Boece, in the year 1227. 
 
 MATTHEW SCOT, Postulate, 15 .] Matthew Scot, [ Mel.~\ 
 archdeacon of St Andrews, and chancellor of the kingdom, 
 was postulated bishop of this see, and much about the same 
 time he was likewise postulated bishop of Dunkeld ; but he 
 died before he had been consecrated to either of the two 
 sees. Hector Boece seems to yield, that he was to have 
 gone to Dunkeld, as being most agreeable to the king. 
 
 GILBERT STIRLINE, 1228.] Gilbert de Stryvelin, or 
 Stirline, a man well born, and much esteemed for the re- 
 gularity of his life, came next into this see. Sir James 
 Dalrymple makes mention of a charter by him about the 
 year 1228. And G. bishop of Aberdeen is witness to a 
 charter by King Alexander II. on the 9th day of October, 
 in the 18th year of his reign, t. e. about 1232, to " Magis-
 
 THE SEE OF ABERDEEN. 107 
 
 *' tro Nesso medico nostro," dated at Aberdeen. He died 
 in the year 1238, [Hect. Boet.] but in 1239, [Melr.] 
 
 RANDOLF DE LAMBLEY, 1238.] Randolf, al. Radulf, al. 
 Rodulfus de Lambley, formerly abbot of the monastery of 
 Arbroath, was elected the same year bishop of this see, [Melr. 
 et Hect. Boeth.~\ Rad. is bishop anno reg. Alexandri 27, 
 and contemporary with William bishop of Glasgow, the 
 chancellor, and with G. bishop of Dunkeld, [Cart. Newb.~\ 
 He was bishop the 28th of that king anno Domini 1242, [v. 
 Erect. <$fc.] He is named as contemporary with A. and J. 
 abbots of Arbroath and Lindores, \_Kelso.~\ R. and Ro. 
 bishop of Aberdeen is mentioned in a charter in the thirty- 
 second year of King Alexander II. i. e. anno Domini 1245 
 or 6, [Ni&b. Heraldry, App. p. 247, it. Chart. Aberbr.} 
 He is said to have been a man of great virtue, and to have 
 travelled through all his large diocese on foot, and that he 
 never relaxed from the spare diet which he had used in his 
 monastery. He died anno 1247. \Lesly.~} 
 
 PETER DE RAMSEY, 1247.] Peter de Ramsey, son to 
 Nesius, or Neso de Ramsay, and brother to another Ne- 
 sius, or Neso de Ramsay, who were proprietors of the 
 lands of Forthar and several other lands in Fife, [ Auto- 
 graph, penes Forthar.~\ But there is another charter by 
 King Alexander II. in the 18th year of his reign, and sub- 
 scribed at Aberdeen, " Magistro Nesso medico nostro, ter- 
 " ras de Banff, in Feodo de Alyth," &c. ; which original 
 charter is in the hands of Ramsay laird of Banff in Perth- 
 shire to this day, 1752, and the names of the witnesses are, 
 " G. Ep. Aberd. Willielmo de Bondington cancel. Walter. 
 " F. Alan. Senescal. justiciar. Scot. D. comite de Mar, 
 " Phylip. de Malevill ; Walter Byset, Jacob, filio Mor- 
 " gund, Roger f. Glay, M. F. comitis de Levenox, Ro- 
 " bert. de Meyners." This Peter was formerly a monk of 
 Arbroath, but was bishop here anno 1250, [Cart. Aberd.']
 
 108 THE SEE OF ABERDEEN. 
 
 and in the fourth year of King Alexander III. [New 
 Erect.'] He was bishop here anno 1254, [C. Aberb. et 
 Rymer^] also anno 1256, [Cart. Aberd.~] where he makes 
 mention of Edward, Gilbert, and Radolf, his predecessors 
 as bishops of Aberdeen. He died in that same year 1256. 
 [C. Melr.-] 
 
 RICHARD DE POTTON, 1256.] Richard, 1256. Fordun 
 [Vol. II. p. 92.] mistakes his Christian name by calling him 
 Andrew, as Hector Boece does his surname, which he calls 
 de Pottock, but it was really de Potton, and seems to be 
 derived from Potton, a market-town near Bigleswade in 
 Bedfordshire. The former of these historians tells us, 
 that though he was an Englishman by birth, he was " prius 
 " per sacramentum fidelitatis Scoticatus," [For dun, ubi 
 supra.] The chanonry MS. says, he came to be bishop 
 about anno 1256, and sat bishop the space of thirteen years. 
 He was bishop anno 1262, [C. Arbr.] also anno 1266, [Cart, 
 et Scon. Aberd.~\ He died in the 7th year of King Alexander 
 III. anno Domini 1267. [H. Boece.'} 
 
 HUGO BETSHAM, 1267.] Hugo de Benham, or Benin, 
 son to Hugh Benham of that Ilk, in vie. de Kincardin, 
 and uncle, or perhaps brother, to Christian Benham, who 
 bought that estate to her husband, Walter Lundy, ances- 
 tor to Lundy of that Ilk, in vie. de Fife. (Ben in the 
 Gaelic signifies a hill, a diminutive of which is Benin, sig- 
 nifying a little hill, which, receiving an English termination, 
 became Benham, instead of Benne or Benin, as it is spelled 
 in the chart, of Arbroath.) He went to Rome, and was 
 consecrated there. This bishop held a provincial council 
 at Perth, in which the sanctions of the former bishops were 
 ratified, and some new ones decreed, in the presence of the 
 king and the principal persons of the realm ; and the trou- 
 blesome controversy betwixt the clergy and the laity, which 
 had been raised concerning the payment of tithes, was quite
 
 THE SEE OF ABERDEEN. 109 
 
 taken away by a solemn mutual submission to this prelate. 
 H, is bishop of Aberdeen, and consents to a charter of foun- 
 dation by Alexander Cumin, earl of Buchan, for building 
 an hospital at Turreff, (a pretty village in the shire of 
 Aberdeen,) in the year 1272, [Errol ,] and Hugo is bishop 
 anno 1276, [C. Aberd.] In these times, the bishops of 
 Aberdeen's lodging was ordinarily at Loch-Goul, now cal- 
 led the Bishop's Loch, and this Bishop Benham died in his 
 said lodging in the 29th year of King Alexander III. i. e. 
 anno Dom. 1279, at farthest, [Hect. JBoet.~\ " quo anno, 
 " (says this author,) in insula Lacus de Goulis, ubi vicino- 
 lf rum nemorum amoenitate delectatus senex sese contine- 
 " bat, catarrho exundante, subito interiit." But Cartul. 
 Aberd. says, " Qui suffocatus fuit in lacu de Goyle," i. e. 
 He died of a catarrh, or defluxion, in Loch-Goyle. 
 
 HENRY CHEYNE, 1281.] Henry le Chen, [C. Arbr.] al. 
 de Cheyn, of the Cheynes of Duffus, (some \vrite Henri- 
 cus le Choin, but the name is Cheyu, I make no doubt,) 
 and nephew to John Cumin Lord of Badenoch, chief oi ? all 
 that great and spreading family, and himself one of the 
 king's council, was the next bishop of this see. He came 
 to be bishop here anno 1281, \Clianonry MS.] Henry is 
 bishop here anno 1290, [Rymer.] He was one of those 
 that swore fealty to King Edward I. of England anno 
 1296. He was bishop here anno 1285, 1299, Rob. I. 
 7m 0) I3tio, I7m 0) ggtio, item 1322, [C. Aberbr.] before 
 the year 1309, [Anderson's Independency, App. No. 14.] 
 anno Rob. I. 7 mo , [Cart. Scone.] Henry de Chene is 
 bishop of Aberdeen anno 1321, [R. Cliart. et Car. Aberd.] 
 As the claim concerning the succession to the imperial 
 crown of this realm fell out at this time, and this bishop 
 stuck to the faction of the Cumins, he was forced to fly into 
 England when their affairs turned low ; but the King Ro- 
 bert Bruce having been settled on the throne, he was pleased 
 to permit our prelate to return and possess -his see, in which
 
 110 THE SEE OF ABERDEEN. 
 
 he employed himself with great care to restore every thing 
 that had been hurt or ruined during the foregoing troubles ; 
 particularly, it is reported, how, out of joy that he was re- 
 ceived into the king^s favour, upon his return home, he ap- 
 plied all the rents of his see, which, during his absence, 
 had accresced to a considerable sum, towards building the 
 stately bridge over the river Don, which, it is said, at the 
 water is seventy-two feet wide, and from the water to the 
 top of the arch sixty feet high. He died after forty-eight 
 years possession of his Episcopate in the same year with 
 King Robert I. i. e. anno Dora. 1329, [Hec. Boet.} But 
 he was alive, and bishop here, if I mistake not, in the year 
 1333. [Assed. Arbr.~] 
 
 ALEXANDER KINNINMUND, 1329.] Alexander de Kin- 
 ninmund, doctor of theology, was bishop here 1st Apr. 
 Imo Dav. II. i. e. anno Dom. 1329, [New Erection and 
 Chanonry MS.~\ which last says also, that he sat about ten 
 years. He was bishop anno 1330, 1331, 1335, and 1340, 
 [C. Aberd.] item, anno 1331, \_Arbr. Ass.~] Alexander bi- 
 shop of Aberdeen is witness to King David Bruce, anno 
 reg. 13, [Hay.'] He was bishop anno 1333, [Rymer,~] 
 and anno 1334, [Ibid. V. IV. p. 670.] He is witness to King 
 David II.'s confirmation of the monastery of Arbroath, 
 anno reg. 13, it. 15, i. e. anno Dom. 1342 et 1344, [Cart. 
 Aberbr-l While he was bishop here, the city of Aberdeen 
 was burnt by thirty English ships in the year 1333, \Hect. 
 Boece ;] at which time his own palace, and the houses of 
 the canons were entirely consumed ; after which disaster 
 he did not survive long.* 
 
 WILLIAM DE DEYN, 1345.] William de Deyn is hi- 
 
 * In the year 1355, Alexander was one of six ambassadors to England ; 
 Thomas of Fingask, one of his canons, being another. [Rot. Scotia;, 9 Ed. 
 III. 20th December.)
 
 THE SEE OF ABERDEEN. Ill 
 
 shop of this see anno 1345, and anno 1349, [C. Aberd.~\ 
 also anno 1347, [C. Camb. f. 44.] He died anno 1351. 
 [Hect. Boet.~}* 
 
 JOHN RAIT, 1351.] John Rait, doctor in divinity, 
 was bishop here anno 1351, [Cart. Abcrd. et Invent. 
 Aberd.~\ He is witness to a charter " ultimo Februarii 
 " anno 23, reg. Dav. II."" [Mar.~\ He was bishop here anno 
 1354, [Kelso.'} He died in the twenty-sixth year of the 
 same king, i. e. 1355. [Hect. Boet.~\ 
 
 ALEXANDER DE KYXIXMUND, 1357.] Alexander de 
 Kyninmund, second of this name, was elected anno Dom. 
 1357, [Account oftlie Chanonry, $0. of Aberdeen.'} He 
 was bishop on the 4th September 1359, and before the 29th 
 year of King David II. [Mar ;] also April 3d, anno reg. 
 Roberti II. 3tio, [ibid. Mar.'} He is bishop in the year 
 1362, [Cart. Morav.] and in anno 1362 and 1366, [Reg. 
 Chart.'} He was present in the Parliament 4th April 
 1373, [Ruddiman's Answer to Logan, p. 400,] and was 
 bishop 1376, [C. Aberd.~\ This bishop laid the foundation 
 of the new cathedral, but was quickly sent on an embassy 
 from King Robert II. to renew the ancient league with 
 France, and died at Scone, [Hect. Boet.~\ the year after his 
 return, being the 12th of King Robert II. anno Dom. 1382 ; 
 yet he is bishop here anno Dom. 1386, [Cart. Aberd.'} er- 
 roneously ; for 
 
 ADAM DE TINNIXGHAM, dean of Aberdeen, gets the name 
 of bishop of Aberdeen, 29th day of November 1382, and 12th 
 year of the king, [C. Aberd.~\ and Adam was bishop here, and 
 witness to Margaret countess of Douglas, in the year 1384, 
 [Scone,] and in the same year 1384 and 1388, [C. Aberd.~} 
 
 * It ii doubtful whether this should be Deyn or Deyer.
 
 112 THE SEE OF ABERDEEN. 
 
 This bishop was a man well descended, of great prudence, and 
 in high estimation with the king, and without whose advice 
 he would act nothing of moment. He likewise was sent 
 ambassador into France, both before and after he was bi- 
 shop, where he performed his business very successfully. 
 In a treaty betwixt our King Robert II. and the French 
 king, whereof the letters are dated " apud Sconam ultimo 
 " die Martii," anno Dom. 1371, he is designed conjunct 
 ambassador with " Walterus Ep. Glasg. Archibaldus de 
 " Douglas consanguineus noster, et Jacobus de Douglas 
 " Miles," and himself is designed, " Magister Adam de 
 " Tyningham, decanus Ecclesiae Aberdonen." [Rich. Au- 
 gust. Hay, MS.~\ But after his return home, when he was 
 bishop, he was much persecuted by some evil courtiers, 
 particularly Alexander Stewart, Lord Badenoch, a natural 
 son of the king, from whom, however, he was at the last 
 honourably delivered, and died very aged in the year 1390, 
 which year Hector Boece erroneously calls the 3d year of 
 King Robert III. " New Erection 11 makes mention of King 
 Robert III. having given charter to Adam bishop of Aber- 
 deen, 29th November 1402 ; but that cannot be true, there 
 are so many concurring unquestionable vouchers to prove 
 that 
 
 GILBERT GREENLAW, of an ancient good family in the 
 shire of Berwick, was in the same year, 1390, promoted to this 
 see, [Hect. Boeth.~\ and he was accordingly bishop anno 1390, 
 1391, 1392, and 1407, [Invent. Aberd.] and in anno 1393, 
 [Cart. Aberd.~\ He was made chancellor of the kingdom anno 
 1396, [Melros.~\ and Gilbert was bishop here March 18, 
 1390; November 9- anno reg. Rob. III. 8 VO ; and Janu- 
 ary 21. 1404, [Mar ;] and he is bishop and chan- 
 cellor August 17. anno reg. Rob. III. 9, January 
 21. 1404, and July 2. 1410, [Ibid.] Gilbert was bishop 
 here in the second year of King Robert III. item 1400, 
 1403, 1405, 1411, 1413, and 1415, [Reg. Char,] and he
 
 THE SEE OF ABERDEEN. 113 
 
 is bishop and chancellor anno 1400, 1406, and 1411, [Ibid.] 
 He was bishop and chancellor 1399, [Cart. Glasg-.] and 
 1400, [Cart. Cambusl'.] also 1399 and 1413, [Dipl et Nu- 
 mism.] He is bishop 1400 and 1408, [Errol ;] both bishop 
 and chancellor in the 14th year of the king, i. e. annoDom. 
 1404, [Paisley;] and he is bishop anno 1419, [Cart. 
 Aberd.~\ From aD which it is evident, that Hector Boece 
 must be mistaken, when he makes the former bislrjp Adam 
 Tyninghanrs death to have been in the 3d year of this 
 King Robert III. and the New Erection no less so, when 
 it makes him alive still in 1402. This prelate was likewise 
 sent on embassy to Charles VII. king of France, by Robert 
 duke of Albany, and governour of Scotland, in the year 
 1423. After his return home, finding the governour dead, 
 and many things running into disorder, he retired to his 
 bishopric, resigned the office of chancellor, and died in the 
 year 1424. As a testimony of his favour to him, the king 
 presented this bishop with a silver cross, in which was con- 
 tained a bit of the wooden cross on which the apostle St 
 Andrew had been crucified. The gift bears date at Elliots- 
 town, 4th May, the 14th year of the king. [Cart. Aberd.] 
 
 HEXRY DE LEIGHTOX, 1424.] Henry de Leigh ton, 
 doctor of both laws, and at that time bishop of Moray, was 
 translated from that see to this of Aberdeen in the year 
 1424 or 1425, [Vid. Moray.] He was bishop anno 1425, 
 1427, 1433, 1434, 1438, 1440 ; and anno 1469, " Henricus" 
 is " quondam Ep. Aberdonen." [Iiw. Aberd.] He was bi- 
 shop anno 1428 and 1430, [Cart. Aberd.] He was bishop 
 June 26. 1439, [Mar.] This bishop was one of the com- 
 missioners sent to London for negociating the ransom of 
 King James I. and returned home with him. He died, as 
 it is said, in the year 1441.* 
 
 * Henry is bishop of Aberdeen 9th June 1125. Rot. Scot. 5d Henry VI. 
 His name occurs as a witness 4th May 1441. 
 
 H
 
 114 THE SEE OF ABERDEEN. 
 
 INGERAM LINDSAY, 1442.] Ingeram Lindsay was the 
 following bishop, and succeeded immediately, [CJmnonry 
 MS.] Ingeram was bishop of Aberdeen in the year 1442, 
 {Reg. Cluir.] and 1446, {Writs of the Laird of Skew.] 
 He was bishop here anno 1448, 1452, 1454, anno reg. 18, 
 and 1456, {Inv. Aberd.] and anno 1453, {Assed. Ar- 
 broath.] He was bishop liere anno 1458, {Cart. Aberd.] 
 and it is *eported that he should have died this same year 
 1458. He was a very studious and hospitable person, and 
 ruled his diocese very prudently. He caused lay on the 
 roof on the high church, and paved the floor with free 
 stone. At last falling into the king's displeasure, for refus- 
 ing admission to some persons whom the king had present- 
 ed to benefices, he died at Aberdeen, much lamented, and 
 was buried with great solemnity. He sat bishop seventeen 
 years. {Hay.]* 
 
 THOMAS SPENCE, 1459-] Thomas Spence,or Spens, for- 
 merly bishop of Galloway, and keeper of the privy-seal, was 
 translated to this see of Aberdeen in the year 1459, at which 
 time he laid down the office of Privy-seal. Thomas was 
 bishop here anno 1459, {Errol and Cart. Aberbr.] In the 
 23d year of King James II. " Thomam tune episcopum 
 " Candidae Casae, nunc episcopum Aberdonen." {Reg. 
 Chart. B. VI. No. 118.] He was bishop of Aberdeen anno 
 1460, {Hid.'] 1461, {Inv. Aberd.] 1467, {Reg. Cluir.] In 
 the year 1468 he received the privy-seal again, and held it 
 till anno 1471, when it was bestowed on William Tullcch 
 bishop of Orkney ; and, accordingly, 1468 and 1470, he is 
 keeper of the privy-seal, [Reg. CJuir.] also 1469, he is 
 * seer. sig. cust." {Inv. Aberd.~\ He is bishop 1473, " nos- 
 " traeque consecrationis 23 mo - < " {Inv. Aberd.] March 26. 
 1473, Thomas was bishop here, and William bishop of 
 Orkney keeper of the privy-seal, {Clackmanan.] Thomas 
 
 * In 1454 he was a presbyter, and the Pope's accoljte. Rot. Scot. 10 
 Maii, 12 Henn VI.
 
 THE SEE OF ABERDEEN. 115 
 
 was bishop 1474, [Cart, Glasg.] also 1474 and 1478, 
 [Reg- Chart.] This bishop was a person singularly well 
 turned for business, and was accordingly employed in seve- 
 ral legations. He erected an hospital at Edinburgh, and 
 falling sick, he died, and was buried in the Trinity college 
 church, at the foot of Leith Wynd, near to his hospital. 
 His death happened on the 15th of April 1480. See the 
 Bishops of Galloway.* 
 
 ROBERT BLACADER, 1480.] Robert Blacader was first 
 a prebendary of Glasgow and rector of Cardross, and being 
 then at Rome, with a public character from King James 
 III. at the time of the former bishop's death, he was con- 
 secrated bishop of this see by the Pope Sixtus IV. ; and after 
 he had succeeded in the business for which he had been 
 sent, he returned home, and was honourably received by all 
 the clergy and people of his see ; and the king entertained 
 so great an opinion of him, that he made him a privy coun- 
 sellor ; and being a person of great knowledge and dexteri- 
 ty in business, he was quickly advanced to the see of Glas- 
 gow, where see more of him. } 
 
 WILLIAM ELPHINSTOX, 1484.] William Elphinston, 
 the son of Mr William Elphinston, a younger son of the 
 family of Elphinston, burgess of the city of Glasgow, and 
 the root of the Elphinstons of Blythswood. This gentle- 
 man, the father, after he became a widower, thought fit 
 (from a principle of devotion no doubt) to enter into holy 
 orders, and was first rector of Kirkmichael, and at length 
 archdeacon of Teviotdale 4 , in which station he died, in the 
 
 * There is an effigy of Bishop Spence, or Spens, in the beautiful collegiate 
 church of Roslin. 
 
 f For a curious notice relative to Bishop Blacader, see note H. in Appendix. 
 
 4 The see of Glasgow being likewise of great extent, its bishops found 
 themselves obliged to have archdeacons in mote places than one ; and one of 
 these archdeacons had the oversight and title of Teviotdale. 
 
 H 2
 
 116 .THE SEE OF ABERDEEN. 
 
 year 1486, after he had the comfort of seeing his son bi- 
 shop of Aberdeen. 
 
 This worthy prelate was born in the city of Glasgow, in 
 the year 1437. It is said that he had from his childhood 
 remarkably good dispositions, which his parents observing, 
 were careful to give him a good education in the newly 
 erected university of Glasgow, in which he became master 
 of arts in the twentieth year of his age. Afterwards apply- 
 ing himself to the study of divinity, he was made rector of 
 Kirkmichael, within the city of Glasgow. Four years after 
 he went over into France, and studied the civil and canon 
 laws, of both which he commenced doctor, and came to be 
 in such reputation, tliat he was chosen professor of laws, 
 first in the university of Paris, and then at Orleans. After 
 nine years study abroad, he returned home in the year 
 1471, at the earnest request of friends, especially Bishop 
 Muirhead, who made him parson of Glasgow, and official 
 of his diocese ; and the new university, where he had been 
 bred, as a testimony of their respect, made choice of him for 
 their rector. After the death of Bishop Muirhead, he was 
 made official of Lothian by Archbishop Schevez of St. An- 
 drews ; and no doubt it has been for the high reputation of 
 his wisdom that we find him even then sitting in the Par- 
 liaments, [Rolls of Parl. anno 1478.] He was next sent 
 into France, for the composing of some misunderstandings 
 which were likely to break out between Lewis XI. of that 
 nation and our King James III., which Dr. Elphinston, 
 the Earl of Buchan, and Bishop Livingston managed so 
 dextrously, that the old league and amity was renewed, and 
 all occasions of discord quite removed. Upon the doc- 
 tor's return, he was made archdeacon of Argyle, anno 
 1479; and on the 18th March 1482-3, he sits in Par- 
 liament, under the designation of " elect, et confirmat. 
 Rossen." The following year he was translated to the see 
 of Aberdeen ; and some one is Episc. Aberdonen. in the 
 rolls of Parliament, Feb. 25. 1483-4. In that character
 
 THE SEE OF ABERDEEN. 117 
 
 he went the same year one of the commissioners from Scot- 
 land to treat of a truce with England, and a marriage be- 
 twixt the prince of Scotland and the lady Anne, the niece 
 of King Richard III. He is witness to a charter of King 
 James III. 19th May 1485, [J/ar.] And when the Earl 
 of Richmond came to the crown of England, by the name 
 of Henry VII., the bishop of Aberdeen was again sent with 
 other ambassadors into England, who, on the 3d July 1486, 
 agreed to a cessation of anus for three years, " ab ortu solis 
 " tertiae diei mensis instantis Julii, per tres annos sequentes, 
 " viz. ad ortum solis tertiae diei mensis Julii, qui erit in an- 
 " no Domini 1489." Several other things were touched by 
 the plenipotentiaries of both nations, which may be seen in 
 Rymer's Foedera Angliae. When affairs at home came to 
 be troubled between King James III. and his nobles, the 
 bishop of Aberdeen endeavoured all he could to compose 
 matters ; and in no case did he ever desert his injured so- 
 vereign, but adhered 10 him to the very last ; and he un- 
 dertook a new journey into England, to try what he could 
 do with that king to bring about a reconciliation. But as 
 princes seldom think it their interest to compose differences 
 amongst their neighbours, the bishop returned without his 
 errand. However, King James was so well persuaded of his 
 integrity, that he did presently constitute him lord chancel- 
 lor on the 21st February 1487-8, which office he held till 
 the unfortunate death of the king in the same year, three 
 months after he was bishop here and chancellor, 1488, 
 [ Morav.~\ After this, he returned to his diocese, employing 
 himself in the reforming of any abuses he found amongst the 
 clergy, and in composing a book of canons, extracted from 
 the ancient canons : but he had not well set about this when 
 he was called to the Parliament, which met at Edinburgh on 
 the 6th October the same year, where he assisted at the co- 
 ronation of the new kino; The Earl of BothwelL who had 
 
 O 7 
 
 been deepiy engaged against the late king, and was now 
 become prime minister, fearing that our prelate would not
 
 118 THE SEE OF ABERDEEN. 
 
 concur in all his measures, took care to have him sent into 
 Germany, with a proposal of marriage between the young 
 king and the prince & Margaret, daughter to the emperor ; 
 but, before he reached Vienna, that lady was espoused in 
 marriage to the prince of Spain. However, the bishop, that 
 he might not return empty, contracted a firm and a lasting 
 peace between his master and the States of the Low Coun- 
 tries. William was bishop here August 12. 1489, August 
 31. 1490, and May 20. 1491, [Mar.] Upon his return 
 home from his last embassy he was made Lord Privy-seal in 
 the year 1492 ; and the same year he was once more clothed 
 with a public character, and he and his collegues met with 
 the English ambassadors at Edinburgh, and, on the 21st 
 June, prolonged the truce till the last of April 1501. He 
 was bishop here, and Lord Privy-seal, the year 1492, [Cart. 
 Morav.] He was present in the Parliament holden at 
 Edinburgh in the month of June 1493, and was one of the 
 lords auditors of causes, [Cart. Paisley.] He was bishop 
 of this see anno 1496, [Aberbr.] He was keeper of the seal 
 the same year, [Cart. Cambusk.~\ and he was keeper of the 
 privy-seal and bishop here Sept. 11. 1497, anno reg. 
 10, [Clack.] He was bishop Aug. 18. 1500, April 22. 
 and July 10. 1502, and Privy-seal Sept. 11. 1509, an- 
 no reg. 22. [Mar.] William was bishop of Aberdeen 
 July 10. 1502, 5th indiction, and 10th of Pope Alexander 
 VI., also keeper of the privy-seal Feb. 3. 1506, anno 
 reg. 19 mo - [Clackmannan ,] and he was keeper of the privy- 
 seal and bishop here anno Domino 1506, et reg. 19- 
 [Cart. Dunferm.] also Feb. 11. 1511, and Aug. 26. 
 1513, anno reg. 26. [J/ar.] The commotions of the state 
 being now appeased at home, the bishop of Aberdeen set him- 
 self to the execution of a design he had long intended, which 
 was to erect an university in the city of Old Aberdeen, where 
 the cathedral stands ; and he prevailed with the king to write 
 to the Pope for leave, by his papal authority, to begin the 
 work. The Pope Alexander VI. sent over a bull in the
 
 THE SEE OF ABERDEEN. 119 
 
 year 1494, by which he erects " Universitatem," &c. ; and 
 the bishop employed himself much for some time afterwards 
 in founding and settling this new university, being assisted 
 therein with the king's letters-patent under the great seal. 
 This prelate, in the intervals from public business, wrote 
 some lives of the Scots saints, and likewise a history of the 
 kingdom, which is extant in manuscript in the Bodleian li- 
 brary ; but, I am told, it labours under the general error of 
 books written in former times. After the fatal death of 
 King James IV. Bishop Elphinston wag greatly afflicted; 
 yet the queen-dowager, then regent, intended to have set 
 him at the head of church affairs, notwithstanding his great 
 age, upon the vacancy of the see of St Andrews, (the pri- 
 mate having lost his life in the battle with his father the 
 king,) and for that end did write to the Pope, [Ep. Reg: 
 Scot.] But before that was got accomplished, the bishop 
 having been called upon to be present in Parliament, sick- 
 ened on the road to Edinburgh, and died the sixth day af- 
 ter his arrival thither, being the 25th of October 151 4, aged 
 77, [Obituar. Glasg-.] His body, by his own direction, was 
 interred in the collegiate church founded by himself, be- 
 fore the high altar. Every person that has mentioned this 
 worthy prelate has done it with the utmost regard, Mr 
 Buchanan alone excepted. 
 
 ALEXANDER GORDOX, 151-.] Alexander Gordon, 
 third son of James Gordon, laird of Haddo, (ancestor to 
 the Earls of Aberdeen) was first rector of Fetteresso in the 
 shire of Mearns, next chantor or precentor of the see of 
 Moray, and at last was consecrated bishop of Aberdeen. 
 This was a person of good learning and of a grave disposi- 
 tion. He enjoyed the place but a short time, for he died of 
 a hectic fever, 29th June 1518. 
 
 GAVIN DUNBAR, 1518.] Gavin Dunbar, son to Sir
 
 120 THE SEE OF ABERDEEN. 
 
 James Dunbar of Cumnock, by Jane, 5 eldest daughter of 
 the Earl of Sutherland, [History of the Family o^f Suther- 
 land^ and uncle to Gavin Dunbar archbishop of Glasgow, 
 [Cart. Cambusk.} was dean of Moray anno 1458, [C. Mor.} 
 He is " Decan. Morav. rotulor. ac regist. et Concilii Cleric, 
 anno regni 14." [Inv. Aberd} He was dean of Moray in the 
 year 1502, [Mar. et ClacJcm.} clerk-register, April 24. 
 
 1502, [Mar.} March 13. 1503-4, he is dean of Moray, 
 and clerk-register, [Reg. Chart. B. 14.] Gavin Dunbar is 
 archdeacon of St Andrews, and lord-register, 18th March 
 
 1503, [Charter King James IV. to Wood of Balbegno, 
 which Bishop Keith has viewed.] Feb. 3. anno regni 19 no , 
 
 1506, Gavin Dunbar is archdeacon of St Andrews, clerk 
 of the rolls, and register, \Clackmanan ;] December 20. 
 
 1507, he is archdeacon of St Andrews, [Mar;] Feb. 11. 1511, 
 he is styled clerk-register, [/fo'd] and August 12. 1513, 
 he is archdeacon of St Andrews, [Ibid.] He became bi- 
 shop of Aberdeen in the year 1518, [Chanonry Aberd. MS.} 
 He was bishop here, and lord-register, anno 1525, [Reg. 
 Char.} March 4. 1527, anno regni 15. [Mar ;} anno 1529, 
 [C. Mar;} anno 1521, 1524, 1525, and 16th March 1528-9, 
 [C. Cambusk} He is bishop and lord-register anno 1524, 
 1527, 1529, [C. Aberd} and he was lord-register in the 
 10th year of King James V., and bishop anno 1531, [C. 
 Cambusk} Also Gavin was bishop here anno 1521, which 
 he calls the 2d year of his consecration, 1519, 1523, 1529, 
 and 1531, [Cart. Aberd.} 1520 is called consecr. 3% 
 1529 consecr. ll mo , and 1530 consecr. 12 m , [Invent. 
 Aberd.} It is said, this bishop first gave advice to Hector 
 Boece, principal of the college in Aberdeen, to write the 
 history of our nation. He built the stately bridge over the 
 river Dee, consisting of seven arches, which had been pro- 
 jected by Bishop Elphinston ; and he also endowed an hos- 
 
 5 She is expressly called Elizabeth Sutherland, by Bishop Gaviu himself, 
 [(.h. Morav.]
 
 THE SEE OF ABERDEEN. 121 
 
 pital for twelve poor men, with a preceptor, in the year 
 1531-2. Over the gate of this hospital is this prescription, 
 " Per Executores ;"" and the following inscription is on the 
 south side of the oratory, viz. " Duodecim pauperibus 
 " domum hanc Reverendus Pater Gavinus Dunbar, hujus 
 " almae sedis quondam pontifex, aedificari jussit, anno a 
 " Christo nato 1532. QiZ 'Xofyc,?' 1 So the good bishop has 
 died this same year, [Chan. MS.] and on the 9th day of 
 March.* 
 
 WILLIAM STEWART, 1532.] William Stewart, son to 
 Sir Thomas Stewart of Minto, of the family of Garlies, by 
 Isabel, his wife, one of the daughters and co-heirs of Sir 
 Walter Stewart of Arthurly, a brother of the family of 
 Castlemilk. He was born in the city of Glasgow, about the 
 year 1479 ; was doctor of laws, afterwards parson of Loch- 
 maben, then rector of Ayr, and a prebendary of Glasgow. 
 In the year 1527, he was preferred to the deanry of Glas- 
 gow, a place of great revenue. In the year 1528, he sits 
 in Parliament ; and in the year 1530 he was made lord- 
 treasurer, and provost of Lincluden, and he was elected 
 bishop of Aberdeen in the year 1532 ; 6 and soon after he 
 was sent, together with Sir Adam Otterburn, the king^s ad- 
 vocate, on an embassy to England, which was performed 
 both with honour and success, [Feed. Ang. it. Reg. CJiar. 
 ad annum 1533-4.] He resigned the treasury after seven 
 years. William was bishop here in September 1533, 
 [Cart. Aberbr.] and bishop and treasurer 1535, [C. Cam- 
 busk.] He was bishop here anno 1536. " Consecrationis 
 " 4 l . 1537, consecr. 5 to . 1539, consecr. 7 mo > 1540, 1543, 
 " 1544, et 1545, [Invent. Aberd.~\ He died, they say, on 
 
 * For a singular entry in the council-register of Aberdeen in regard to this 
 bishop, see Appendix, Note I. 
 
 6 This see was vacant, 17th March 1551-2. It was vacant 14th Septem- 
 ber 1532, and till 28th September the same year. [C.
 
 122 THE SEE OF ABERDEEN. 
 
 the 17th April, but certainly some time within that month, 
 1545. [Ep. Reg. Scot. V. II. p. 250.] 
 
 WILLIAM GOIIDOX, 15 .] William Gordon, a son of the 
 house of Huntly, was probably the next bishop of this see ; 
 since we are certain that he had been recommended to the 
 Pope by the lord-governor to be coadjutor to the former bi- 
 shop just at the time that he happened to die ; at which time 
 also William Gordon is " nobilem adolescentem," a youth on- 
 ly, [Ep.Reg. Scot.] After his return from France, whither he 
 had gone to pursue his studies, he was made rector of Clat, 
 in the shire of Aberdeen. He was bishop here anno 1550, 
 [Errol,] 1552, [Reg: Char.] and William is bishop of 
 Aberdeen anno 1576, [Tack of Teinds set by him, in the 
 hands of Burnet of Kirkhill.] He died at Aberdeen in the 
 year 1577. [Hay.]* 
 
 Though some have alleged that there was another bishop 
 of the same family and name who preceded this William 
 Gordon in this same see, yet I think it is next to certain 
 that this is the very same person who immediately succeed- 
 ed to Bishop Stewart, from many papers and deeds record- 
 ed in three old original books wrote on vellum, pertaining 
 to the bishopric of Aberdeen, which I have perused, and 
 which I quote by the name of Inventary of Aberdeen. In 
 these books, I say, this bishop, William Gordon, calls the 
 year 1547 the first year of his consecration, and in many 
 subsequent years the same date of his consecration is re- 
 gularly observed. And as this bishop happened to be in 
 France in the year 1552, and found it necessary for him to 
 constitute a vicar-general in his bishopric during his ab- 
 sence, for this end he gave commission to Robert bishop 
 of Orkney, and James Gordon chancellor of the see of 
 Moray, to perform that office. And since father Hay tells 
 
 * Sec Note K. in Appendix.
 
 THE SEE OF ABERDEEN. 123 
 
 us, that the preceding William Gordon who, he pretends, 
 was bishop of Aberdeen, had been formerly chancellor of 
 Moray, it is almost beyond question, that the delegation 
 of vicar-general of the see of Aberdeen has led him 
 into the mistake of two bishops of Aberdeen of the same 
 family. The different names, William and James, are but 
 a small objection against this reasoning, especially since no 
 bishop of this see is to be seen marked through all the year 
 1546, which was the year that came in betwixt the death of 
 Bishop Stewart and Bishop William Gordon's consecration. 
 
 For the sake of those that are curious, I subjoin here a 
 copy of Bishop GORDON'S COMMISSION to the Bishop of 
 ORKNEY and the Chancellor of MORAY, taken word for 
 word from the fore-mentioned original Books. 
 
 WILLELMUS miseratione divina Aberdonensis Episcopus, 
 dilectis confratribus nostris, Roberto Episcopo Orchaden. 
 Jacobo Gordon cancellario Moravien. conjunctim et divisim, 
 salutem in Domino sempiternam. Quia variis reipublicae 
 et nostris arduis praepediti negotiis, et propter diversa im- 
 pedimenta, quare in singulis negotiis ad nostram jurisdic- 
 tionem et Episcopatum Aberdonensem spectan. et concer- 
 nen. commode et personaliter interesse non valemus, de ves- 
 tris igitur discretionibus, industriis, et literarum scientiis, 
 plenam fiduciam in Domino sperantes, exinde quod ea quae 
 vobis duximus committenda, pro justitiae expeditione et ex- 
 ecutione facturi sitis : quia, ut informamur, comperimus 
 Joannem Innes, filium honorabilis quondam viri Roberti 
 Innermerky, feodatorium omnium et singularum terrarum 
 de Larquhy, Pettorfay, cum brasina et suis pertinentiis, 
 molendino de Petglassy, terris molendinariis, cum pastura 
 ct focalibus, et aliis necessariis ad dictum molendinum so- 
 liiis ct consuetis ; una cum astricta multura, et lie K naif- 
 ship totius dominii de Murthlack, viz. villarum de Larquhy
 
 12-4 THE SEE OF ABERDEEN. 
 
 et Pettorfay, ac crofti brasinae ejusdem ballandi Pert-beg 
 cum perfinentiis ; easdem terras cum pertinentiis resignatu- 
 rum, et simpliciter dimissurum, in favorem nobilis et prae- 
 potentis doniini Joannis comitis de Athol, suorumque hae- 
 redum et assignatorum, pro nonnullis aliis terri^ permuta- 
 tionis et excambii causa : Propterea dan. et conceden. vobis, 
 et vestmm cuilibet, conjunctim, et divisim, nostram omni- 
 niodam et irrevocabilem potestatem et mandatum speciale, 
 pro nobis, et nomine nostro, hujusmodi resignationem prae- 
 dictar. terrarum, cum pertinen. in favorem praedicti nobilis 
 domini comitis, suorumque haeredum et assignatorum, re- 
 cipien. et admitten. qua recepta et legitime facta, ac per 
 vos admissa, eundem nobilem dominum comitem, in locum 
 dicti Joannis, in tenentem ad dictas terras, cum pertinen. 
 iniponend. surrogand. et admittend. cartam, praeceptum, et 
 alias evidentias necessarias, super dictis terris, cum pertinen. 
 in favorem praedicti nobilis domini, suorum haeredum et 
 assignatorum, facien. et componen. easdemque subscribend. 
 et sigilland. cum solennitatibus in similibus usitatis, solitis, 
 et consuetis. Proviso etiam, quod ad id accedat consensus 
 decani et capituli 'ecclesiae nostrae cathedralis Aberdonen. 
 ut moris est : caeteraque omnia alia et singula, faciend. di- 
 cend. gerend. et exercend. quae in praemissis, et circa ea, 
 necessaria fuerint, seu quomodolibet opportuna; etquaenos 
 facere potuerimis, si praesentes personaliter interessemus ; 
 et quae mandatum magis exigant speciale quam praesenti- 
 bus sit expressum, quae de jure vel consuetudine regni Sco- 
 tiae pertinere dignoscuntur. Promittendo insuper, ut quic- 
 quid in praemissis per vos, aut aliquem vestrum, rite, et 
 justitia median te, duxeritis faciend. seu rite duxerit, favente 
 Deo, irrevocabiliter observari faciemus. Nostram hac vice 
 irrevocabilem potestatem committimus, tenore praesentium. 
 Datum sub nostra subscriptione manuali, una cum sigillo 
 nostro, apud Lutetiam Parisiorum, decimo tertio die men- 
 sis Septembris, anno Domini millesimo quingentesimo quin- 
 quagesimo secundo, et nostrae consecrationis anno sexto.
 
 THE SEE OF ABERDEEN. 125 
 
 Coram his testibus, Reverendo Domino Jacobo Stewart, 
 Priore Sancti Andr. Willelmo Keyth de Balmur, Magis- 
 tro Joanne Watsone burgen. de Aberden, Magistris Joanne 
 Davidson vicario de Nyg, et Alexandro Skeyn notario pub- 
 lico, cum diversis aliis : Et ita subscribe, 
 
 WILLELMUS, Episcopus Abirdonen. 
 
 JV. B. As the above commission is inserted in die 
 transaction which the bishop of Orkney made and finished 
 in favours of the Earl of Athole, by virtue of the bishop of 
 Aberdeen's commission, so the beginning of the writer's 
 assedation to this Earl runs in the following words, viz. 
 " Omnib. hanc Cartam visuris et audituris, Robertus mi- 
 " seratione divina Orchaden. Episcopvis, ac Vicarius-gene- 
 " rails Abirdonen. Episcopo ejusdem in remotis agen. salu- 
 " tem in Domino sempiternam." And in the end of die 
 writ he subscribes, " R. Orchaden. Episcopus vicarius qui 
 " supra, apud Abirdyne, die mensis Januarii an. Dom. 
 " 1552." 
 
 I 
 IXVENTARY of the SILVER WORK, &c. of the Cathedral 
 
 Church of Aberdeen, delivered to the keeping of the Ca- 
 nons by Bishop WILLIAM GORDON, 7th July 1559, and 
 subscribed by them. 
 
 lib. oz. 
 
 Impr. To Mr Robert Erskine, dean, in chandlers, 
 (candlesticks,) chalices, paxes, and a cross, 113 
 ounces, 113f 
 
 To Mr Alexander Seton, chancellor, in basins, cen- 
 sers, and chalices, 89ounces, 89 
 
 To Mr John Stewart, archdean, 92 ounces, - 92 
 
 To Mr James Strachan, parson of Belhelvie, 91 
 
 ounces, _ 91 
 
 To Mr Henry Lumsden, parson of Kinkell, 90 
 
 ounces, , _ 90
 
 126 THE SEE OF ABERDEEN. 
 
 lib. oz. 
 
 To Mr William Hay, parson of Turreff, 91 ounces, - 91 
 
 To Alexander Anderson, parson of Mortlich, 83 
 
 ounces, 83 
 
 To Mr William Campbell, parson of Tullinessel, 
 
 24 ounces 24 
 
 To Mr Patrick Myreton, treasurer, 894 ounces, 
 
 besides a gold chain, and great ring 89^ 
 
 To Mr John Leslie, parson of Oyne, the image of 
 
 the Virgin Mary, 114 ounces - 114 
 
 To Mr James Gordon, parson of Lonmey, 16 
 
 ounces, 16 
 
 Besides, to the treasurer, five chalices for daily use, 
 and two crowns, with precious stones in them, 
 delivered to the Earl of Huntlie in custody, upon 
 his bond of custody and restitution, given No- 
 vember 13. 1559. Cautioners for him, Wil- 
 liam Leslie of Kirkhill, and George Barclay of 
 Gairlie. 
 
 Item, A chalice of pure gold, with the paten there- 
 of, three pointed diamonds in the foot thereof, 
 and two rubies of Bishop Dunbar's gift, 52 ounces 52 
 
 Delivered to the said earl, being chancellor of Scot- 
 land, in custody, and upon restitution within ten 
 days premonition by the bishop, dean, and chap- 
 ter of Aberdeen, and their successors, the species 
 following, under pain of God's curse ; and the 
 band which was given ordained to be registrate 
 in the commissary of Edinburgh's books : 
 
 Item, A great eucharist, double overgilt, 141b. 2 oz. 
 
 artificially wrought 14 2 
 
 Item, Two silver chandlers, (candlesticks,) 61b. 
 
 14 oz. and of an oz 6 14 
 
 Item, A holy water font, with stick of silver, 6 Ib. 
 
 12oz 6 12 
 
 Item, A silver cross, part overgilt, 6 Ib. 8 oz 6 8
 
 THE SEE OF ABERDEEN. 127 
 
 lib. oz. 
 
 Item, A book, with the written Evangel, of the 
 which the one side is silver double overgilt, 56 
 oz., or 3lb. 8 oz., all these former marked with 
 Bishop Gavin Dunbar's arms 3 8 
 
 Item, The bishop's great mitre, all overset with 
 orient pearls and stones, and silver overgilt, the 
 hail mitre extending to 5 Ib. 15 oz. weight,. .5 15 
 
 o o y 
 
 Item, Two staves of silver, pertaining to the bi- 
 shop's pontifical, the one weighing 6 7 
 
 The other, with the king's arms, 2 Ib. 13 oz 2 13 
 
 VESTMENTS. 
 
 Item, Six caps of cloth of gold ; three of red cloth of 
 gold, champed with velvet ; one of white cloth of geld, 
 champed with velvet ; another of gold, champed with blue 
 velvet. Item, Forbes 1 kaip, and ane of carbuncle. Item, 
 Five red velvet ; four green velvet ; four blue velvet ; five 
 white damask ; two green champed velvet ; an old cloth of 
 gold ; three niort-capes of double worset. 
 
 FOR THE ALTAR. 
 
 Impr. A frontail of gold and green velvet ; another of 
 blue velvet, with images of gold ; two of carbuncle ; two 
 of arras ; one of fustian ; one of linen. Two napkins, and 
 a rich hand-towel. Four cushions of cloth of gold, lined 
 with green velvet ; two of gold and silk ; six of champed red 
 velvet ; four of old cloth of gold. Item, The pontifical, viz. 
 a chesabil ; four tunicks ; three stoles ; five favonis of cloth 
 of gold ; five albs ; five amits, with their paruts of cloth of 
 gold. Item, A chesabil ; two tunicles ; two stoles ; three 
 fawnois of cloth of gold, and red velvet, with three albs and 
 three amites, with paruts thereto of the same stuff. Item, 
 A chesabil and two tunicles ; a stole and fawnois of white 
 velvet and gold , three albs ; three paruts ; three amits of 
 white velvet and cloth of gold. Item, A chesabil ; two tu- 
 nicks ; two stoles ; three fawnois ; three albs ; three amites,
 
 THE SEE OF ABERDEEN. 
 
 with their paruts, all of red velvet. Item, As many of 
 green velvet, with albs and amits, &c. Item, As many of 
 blue velvet, with albs and amites conform. Item, A stand of 
 white silk, and the chesabil with pearls, with albs, stoles, 
 fawnois, and pertinents conform. Item, A stand of brown 
 -silk, and cloth of gold, with stoles, albs, fawnois, and pa- 
 ruts conform. Item, A stand of carbuncle, with stoles, 
 albs, fawnois, and paruts conform. Item, A stand of peant 
 silk, with the like pertinents conform. Item, Another of 
 white damas, with all pertinents conform. Item, A chesa- 
 bil of white fustian, with stoles and fawnois thereto. 
 Item, A mort stand of black damas, with like pertinents 
 conform. Item, Another of double worset, with like per- 
 tinents conform. Item, A stand of red scarlet, and another 
 of brown chainlet, with like former pertinents. Item, A 
 great belt of green silk, knopped with gold, and another of 
 silk and gold. Item, Five belts of blue and white birget 
 thread. Item, A corporal case, with a cover of cloth of 
 gold, with red damas hose for my lord's pontifical ; and two 
 corporals, one great stole, with two tunicles of white da- 
 mas, and two shoes of cloth of gold. Item, A baikin of 
 
 green broig satin, with three other baikins. Item, 
 
 The vail, with the towes ; a vail for the round loft, and for 
 our Lady. Item, Curtains, two, red and green, for the 
 high altar. Item, The covering of the sacrament-house, 
 with an antipend for the Lady altar of blue and yellow broig 
 satin. Item, An antipend for the sacrament- house, with a 
 Dornick towel to the same. Item, A capin for the sepul- 
 chre of damas, and another of double worsted, with a great 
 verdure that lays before the altar. Item, Three banners for 
 the procession, and two burriels with their brists, with a 
 bairn's cap for the cross ; four tunicles and albs for the 
 bairns. Item, The hangers of arras-work of three pieces 
 for the choir. Item, Three mort-caps. 
 
 Unto the obligation of restitution of all which foresaids, 
 within ten days after premonition, witnesses, John Leslie of
 
 THE SEE OF ABERDEEN. 129 
 
 Balquhain, William Leslie, his son, William Seton of Mel- 
 drum, Mr Duncan Forbes of Monimusk, Alexander Gor- 
 don of Abergeldie, Alexander Leslie of Pitcapel, John 
 Gordon of Craig, Sir Patrick Ogston, Alexander Paip, and 
 Mr Nicol Hay, notars-public. [Richard Augustine Hay.] 
 " We, Mr Patrick Rutherford, Alexander Knows, John 
 Lowson, and Gilbert Molyson, burgesses of Aberdeen, 
 grant us to have received, by the hands of Gilbert Meinzies, 
 elder, Gilbert Colyson, Mr George Middleton, and the 
 said Gilbert Molyson, burgesses of the said burgh, at com- 
 mand and ordinance of the provost and haill council, the 
 great Eucharist chalices and silver work, together with the 
 caps and ornaments under specified, of St Nicholas parish 
 kirk in Aberdeen, in keeping, whilk we oblige us to restore 
 to the said provost and council convened in semblable man- 
 ner as they were, by their ordinance, when they require us 
 therefor : To the which we oblige us, our heirs, executors, 
 and assignees, conjunctly and severally, leilly and truly, 
 but fraud or guile." 
 
 Here follows the IXVENTARY of the said Work and Or- 
 naments. 
 
 lib. oz. 
 
 Imprimis, The Eucharist, of 4 lib. 2 oz. silver,... 4 2 
 Item, A chalice of our Lady of Pity in the vault, 
 
 19 oz. i. e. 1 lib. 3 oz 1 3 
 
 Item, Our Lady's chalice of the south isle, 19i oz. 
 
 i. . llib. 3 oz 1 3 
 
 Item, St Peter's chalice, 15^ oz - 151 
 
 Item, Two pair of censers of 38 oz. i. e. 2 lib. 6 oz. 2 6 
 Item, Four crowats and a little ship, of 16| oz. i. e. 
 
 1 lib. oz 1 -| 
 
 Item, A chalice of St John the Evangelist, 30 oz. 
 
 i. e. 1 lib. 14; oz 1 14| 
 
 Item, The hospital chalice, 17^ oz. i. e. 1 lib. 1| oz. 1 1 
 Item, Our Lady's chalice of the Brig chapel, 20 
 
 oz. t . e . 1 lib. 4 oz 1 4
 
 130 THE SEE OF ABERDEEN. 
 
 lib. oz. 
 
 Item, St Duthac's chalice, 1S| oz - 12| 
 
 Item, St Nicolas's chalice, 394-02. L e. 2 lib. 7 2 oz. 2 7 
 
 /fern, St Clement's chalice, 10| oz - 10 
 
 Item, The Rude chalice, 16 oz. or 1 lib 1 - 
 
 Item, A cap of fine cloth of gold. Item, Another 
 of cloth of gold, freezed with red velvet. Item, 
 A cap ; a chesabil with two tunicles, hail fur- 
 nished with red velvet, flowered, and indented 
 with gold. Item, A cap and chesabil, with tu- 
 nicles haill furnished with gold, freezed on 
 green velvet. Item, Two caps of red velvet, 
 orpheist with gold, 20 -J 
 
 " At Aberdeen, the 15th January 1559, [i. e. 1560,] be- 
 fore thir witnesses, Mr Thomas Meinzies, Alexander Chal- 
 mer, William Robison, goldsmith, William Barclay, Sir 
 John Colyson, David Colyson, Sir William Walcarch, Mr 
 John Kennedy, notar-public, with divers others, " Haec 
 " est vera copia principals obligations, nil in effectu va- 
 " riato aut mutato, collation, per me notarium publicum 
 " subscript. Extract, de libro actor, curiae burgi de Aber- 
 " deen, in eodem registrat. Ita est Magister Joannes Ken- 
 ** nedy notar. ac scriba curiae dicti burgi, manu propria." 
 [Richard Augustine Hay.~\
 
 THE SEE OF ABERDEEN. 131 
 
 REFORMATION. 
 
 1. MR DAVID CiraiNGHAM, 7 son to the laird of Cuning- 
 ham-head, and sub-dean of Glasgow, a good man, and learn- 
 ed, was preferred to this see by King James VI. in the year 
 1577. He was employed in a legation to the king of Den- 
 mark and several of the German princes, which he dis- 
 charged with great fidelity and reputation. He died anno 
 1603. 
 
 2. PETER BLACKBURN," rector of St Nicholas' church in 
 New Aberdeen. He died anno 1615. 
 
 3. ALEXANDER FORBES, of the house of Armurdo, bi- 
 shop of Caithness, was translated from thence to the see 
 of Aberdeen, and died anno 1618. 
 
 7 Spotiswood MS. says, Mr David Cunningham, of the house of Cunning- 
 ham-head, was next preferred, by the intercession of James earl of Morton, 
 on whom he attended as chaplain in the time of his regency. A learned man, 
 and of singular good qualities ; but the times were so troublesome as he had 
 not the occasion to shew himself, or do any good. Yet was he a little before 
 his death employed by King James in an embassage to the princes of Ger- 
 many, which he discharged with good commendation. He died at Aberdeen 
 in the month of August 1600. He was bishop here anno 1583. [Errol.] 
 
 8 Mr Peter Blackburn, born at Glasgow, where some years he had re- 
 gented teaching philosophy in the college there, and afterwards was chosen 
 minister of Aberdeen, succeeded in his place by the gift of King James, a 
 man of good parts ; but whilst he studied to please the opposers of the Epis- 
 copal state, he made himself ungracious to both, and so lost his authority. He 
 departed this life in the same city, in the month of June 1616. Spotis. MS. 
 
 9 Mr Alexander Forbes, parson of Fettercarne, and bishop of Caithness, a 
 man well born and of good inclination, was after him formally elected by the 
 chapter, and translated to this see ; but he lived not much above a year. 
 Spttinaood MS. 
 
 i 2
 
 132 THE SEE OF ABERDEEN. 
 
 4. PATRICK FORBES of Corse, 10 an immediate descendant 
 of the family of Forbes, in the tune of King James III. was 
 well educated in human learning, and always inclined to 
 virtue. For a good space he refused to enter into holy 
 orders ; but at last, when he was 48 years old, viz. anno 
 1612, he was prevailed upon, a very singular accident hav- 
 ing intervened, which made him then yield, namely the ear- 
 nest obtestation of a religious minister in the neighbour- 
 hood, who, in a fit of melancholy, had stabbed himself, but 
 survived to lament his error. He continued pastor of the 
 village of Keith in Strathisla, and diocese of Murray, (the 
 same place where the above misfortune had fallen out,) 
 until the year 1618, March 24. when he was unanimously 
 elected bishop of Aberdeen, with the concurrent voice of 
 all ranks, and the recommendation of the king. In this 
 office he behaved himself to the applause of all men, and 
 died, much regretted, on the 28th March, being Easter- 
 even, in the year 1635, aged 71, and was interred in the 
 south aisle of his cathedral. He wrote a Commentary upon 
 the Book of Revelations. . He was wont to visit his diocese 
 in a very singular retinue, scarce any person hearing of him 
 until he came into the church on the Lord's day ; and ac- 
 cording as he perceived the respective ministers to behave 
 themselves he gave his instructions to them. [See the Pre- 
 face to Bishop Bedel's Life, et Vitam R. V. Joh. Forbesii 
 a Corse, Amstel. 1703.]* 
 
 5. ADAM BALLENDEN, son of Sir John Ballendenof Auch- 
 noul, who was justice-clerk. He was first minister at Fal- 
 kirk anno 1608, where he continued till the year 1615, at 
 which time he was promoted to the see of Dumblane, and 
 
 10 To whom succeeded Patrick Forbes of Corse, now In place, whose con- 
 tinuance all good men do wish, and that he may long and still happily rule 
 this see, [Spotiswood MS.] Patrick was bishop anno 1627, [Errol.] 
 
 * See Note K. in Appendix.
 
 THE SEE OF ABERDEEN. 133 
 
 from thence to the see of Aberdeen anno 1635. Here he 
 sat till he was deprived and excommunicated, with the rest 
 of his order, by the wild Assembly at Glasgow anno 1638 
 after which he withdrew into England, where he died in a 
 short time. 
 
 6. DAVID MITCHEL, born in the shire of Mearns, was a 
 minister in the city of Edinburgh, and deposed by the As- 
 sembly 1638 ; after this he went into England, where he got 
 into a benefice. And after the Restoration, viz. July 9. 
 1661, he was created doctor of divinity at Oxford, being 
 then, by the chancellor of England's letters, one of the pre- 
 bendaries of Westminster. These letters say, " That Mr 
 " David Mitchel of Aberdeen is a person very learned and 
 " honest, and, from the beginning of the troubles, has been 
 " a great sufferer for the cause of his Majesty and the 
 " church," &c. Episcopacy being restored in Scotland, he 
 was consecrated bishop of Aberdeen at St. Andrews, with 
 Bishop Wiseheart of Edinburgh, on the 1st June 1662. He 
 lived not bishop a full year ; for he died of a fever next 
 year, and was buried in the cathedral church of St. Ma- 
 carius in Old Aberdeen. [Athenae Oxonienses.] 
 
 7. ALEXANDER BURNET. [See for this prelate in the Sees 
 of St. Andrews and Glasgow.] He sat bishop of Aberdeen 
 little above a year, being from this translated to Glasgow 
 anno 1664. 
 
 8. PATRICK SCOUGAL, parson of Salton in East-Lothian, 
 and son to Sir John Scougal of that Ilk, was next preferred 
 to the see of Aberdeen, to which he was consecrated on 
 Easter-day anno 1664. He was a man of great worth, and 
 died much esteemed on the 16th February 1682, in the 
 73d year of his age. [See this prelate's character in the 
 Preface to Bishop Bed^s Life.]
 
 134 THE SEE OF ABERDEEN. 
 
 9. GEORGE HALIBURTON, descended of a collateral branch 
 of the family of Pitcur, was first minister at Coupar in 
 Angus, then was promoted to the see of Brechin, and from 
 thence translated to that of Aberdeen anno 1682, where he 
 sat till the Revolution anno 1688, and died at his house of 
 Denhead, in the parish of Coupar in Angus, September 
 29. 1715, aged 77 years.
 
 THE SEE OF MORAY. 
 
 IT is said, this Episcopal See was founded by King Mal- 
 colm III. surnamed Kenmoir. 
 
 GREGORY, 11 .] Gregory, bishop of this see, is men- 
 tioned in the reign of King Alexander I. as witness in a 
 charter to the priory of Scone ; and in the time of King 
 David I. he is also named as witness to his charter to the 
 abbey of Dunfermline, [Cart. Dunferm. Dalr. Coll. p. 240 
 and 388-9, and Pref. p. 56.] I suspect the first bishop of 
 Dunkeld, and this one here, may be the same person. 
 
 WILLIAM, 11 .] William was bishop here in the time 
 of King David I. [Cart. CambusJc. it. Writs ofClacJcm.] 
 He is bishop also under King Malcolm IV. [Cart. Dun- 
 ferm. it. Cart. Kelso et Dipl.] and in the time of Pope 
 Adrian IV. [Hist. Lib. p. 353.] This bishop, together 
 with one Nicolaus, secretary to King Malcolm IV. went to 
 Rome for to complain of the usurpation of the archbishop 
 of York over the Church of Scotland. The bishop return- 
 ed as legate from the Pope in Scotland, [Chr. S. Cruc. 
 Edinb.] He died 9 no Kal Feb. anno 1162, [Ibid.] and 
 had consecrated Arnold bishop of St. Andrews two years 
 before. 
 
 FELIX, 11 .] Felix, bishop of this see, is witness in a 
 charter by King William, [Dalr. Pref. p. 56.] which, as 
 that learned gentleman observes, must have been sometime 
 betwixt the years 1162 and 1171. For,
 
 136 THE SEE OF MORAY. 
 
 SIMEOX DE TOXEI became bishop here in the year 
 1171, [Chr. Melr.] This Simeon was a monk of Melrose ; 
 and before that had been abbot at Cogshall in the county 
 of Essex in England, of which kingdom he has probably 
 been a native, as there were some of that surname who 
 came over with the conqueror. Simeon is bishop of this 
 see, and contemporary with Simeon, Matthew, Andrew, 
 and Gregory, bishops of Dunblane, Aberdeen, Caithness, 
 and Ross, in the time of King William, [Cart. Mor.] and 
 this same Simeon, bishop of this see, is a co-witness with 
 Robert de Quincy and Philip de Valoniis, [Ibid.] He 
 died anno 1184, [Chr. Melros.] and was buried in the 
 church of Birney, then the cathedral of the diocese, about 
 a mile south-west of Elgin.* 
 
 RICHARD, 1187.] Richard, one of King William's de- 
 rici, was elected next bishop of this see, and was con- 
 secrated the Ides of March anno 1187, at St Andrews, 
 by Hugo bishop there, [Cart. Mel. et Mor.] Richard 
 was bishop here in the time of King William, [Cart. Glasg. 
 it. Dipl. et Numism. it. Officers of State., p. 468.] He 
 was contemporary with Joceline, Hugo, Turpin, Andrew, 
 bishops of Glasgow, Dunk eld, Brechin, and Caithness, 
 [Cart. Aberd.] and with Matthew bishop of Aberdeen, and 
 also in the time of William elect of Glasgow, chancellor to 
 the king, and of John elect of Aberdeen, [Cart. Mor.] He 
 is witness to King William's confirmation of a donation to 
 the abbey of Kinloss, and a co-witness is H. Cancellarius. 
 The paper which I have viewed wants indeed the date of 
 the year ; but yet it must have been betwixt the years 1189 
 and 1199, as being the space of time in which Hugo, who 
 in the last year of his life came to be bishop of Glasgow, 
 filled the chancellor's office, [v. Officers of State.] Whilst 
 
 * Ainslie makes it five miles, and Shaw, in his History of Moray, places 
 it two milei (three statute mile) south of Elgin.
 
 THE SEE OF MOBAY. 137 
 
 this prelate was bishop of Moray, the king was very bene- 
 ficent to this see. He gave orders for the punctual payment 
 of the revenues bestowed by his royal ancestors upon the 
 bishops of Moray ; and, besides, he made over a portion of 
 land, commonly called a toft, in the towns of Kintore, Banff, 
 Cullen, Elgin, Nairn, and Inverness ; as also the teinds of 
 all the king's rents, ordinary and extraordinary, within the 
 diocese of Moray, which had not formerly been set apart 
 for the church there. He was bishop here in the year 1201, 
 [Cart. Kels.] He died anno 1203 at Spynie, where he was 
 buried, [Cart. Melr.~\ " Ricardus elect. Moravien." is a wit- 
 ness to King William. 
 
 BRICE, 1203.] Brice or Bricius, a son of the noble fa- 
 mily of Douglas, prior of Lesmahagow, which is a cell in 
 Clydesdale that belonged to the abbey of Kelso. This 
 bishop^s mother was sister to Friskinus de Kerdal of Ker- 
 dal, on the river Spey, as appears by a charter of the church 
 of Deveth, granted by Bishop Bricius for supporting the 
 fabric of the church of Spey, at that time the cathedral of 
 his bishopric. " Ad instantiam et petitionem," says he, 
 " Friskini de Kerdal, avunculi nostri," [Chart. Morav. f. 
 22. v.] I suspect he may have been the same person who I 
 see is dean of this see of Moray in the time of the preceding 
 Richard. It is said, he became bishop here in the year 
 1203, and that he died anno 1222. [Cart.Melr.] This bishop 
 was the first who, by application to the Pope Innocent III. 
 got the cathedral of this see to be fixed in the place of Spy- 
 nie. He founded the college of canons, being eight in 
 number, [Cart. Morav.~\ It is said he went to Rome to 
 a council in the year 1215,* [Cart Melr.~\ He had no 
 
 * His journey to Rome is confirmed by a safe-conduct from the King of 
 England, granted in order to facilitate his return from the Papal Court. 
 (Rot. Scot. 17 Johan. m. 8.)
 
 138 THE SEE OF MORAY. 
 
 less than four brothers, viz. Henry, Alexander, Archibald, 
 and Hugo de Douglas. [Cart. Mor.] He was bishop on 
 the 15th October 1221, [Ibid.] He died anno 1222, and 
 was buried at Spynie. [Mr King's MS.] 
 
 ANDREW DE MORAVIA, 122-.] Andrew de Moravia, 
 or Moray, a son of the family of Duffus, (the best of that 
 noted surname,) was the following bishop ; and though 
 there be no particular time allotted for his entrance, yet 
 it must very probably have been very soon after the 
 death of the former bishop, since we see a writ by Pope 
 Honorius, on the twelfth day of May, in the seventh 
 year of his papacy, directed to " electo 
 
 Moray." [Cart Mor.] and indeed there is certain instruc- 
 tion of his being actual bishop here in the year 1224, [/fo'd.] 
 item, in the years 1226, 1232, 1233, 1234, 1236, 1237, 
 1238, 1239, 1240, 1241, 1242, [Ibid et Reg. Chart. Dipl. it. 
 Cart. Aberbr. Cambusk. et Balmer.] He was bishop here 
 in the 22d year of King Alexander, [Cart. Arb.] He 
 died anno 1242, [Cart. Melr.] This great and worthy 
 prelate having obtained from King Alexander II. a beau- 
 tiful piece of ground, lying at the east-end of the town of 
 Elgin, close upon the margin of the river which glides by 
 the north side of that city, he laid the foundation of that 
 magnificent and noble church, which was dedicated to the 
 Holy Trinity, and ordained to be the cathedral church of 
 Moray for ever. The solemnity was performed upon the 
 15th day of July, in the year 1224, by the bishop of Caith- 
 ness and dean of Ross, by authority of Pope Honorius III. 
 To the eight canons established by Bishop Bricius Douglas, 
 Andrew Moray added fourteen more ; and having, with 
 great prudence and piety, exercised his Episcopal function 
 twenty years, he died anno 1242, and his remains were de- 
 posited in the south-side of the quire of the cathedral 
 which he himself had founded, under a large stone of blue 
 marble, [Mr King's MS.] which is still to be seen.
 
 THE SEE OF MORAY. 139 
 
 SIMON, 1242.] Simon whom we observe to have been dean 
 of this see in the years 1232 and 1242, [Cart. Morav.~\ was 
 advanced to be bishop thereof. He is said to have died anno 
 1251 ; yet I think there is an initial letter or character, which 
 I take to be S, denoting most plainly that person to have 
 been bishop in the year 1253, [Cart. 3/or.] But what I 
 cannot account for is, that Simon, written at full length, is 
 found bishop here in the year 1348, [Cart. Mor.~\ unless it 
 be supposed a mistake in the writer for 1248. He was 
 bishop of Moray nine years, died anno 1253, and was 
 buried in the quire of the cathedral. [Mr King's AfS.]* 
 
 ARCHIBALD, 1253.] Archibald, dean of this church, was 
 consecrated bishop thereof in the year 1253, and he was bi- 
 shop here in the years 1256, 1258, 1260, 1268, 1269, and 
 1 287, [Cartul. Morav.~\ A. was bishop here in the 19th year 
 of King Alexander, [Cart. Newb. et Cart. Aberbr.] and 
 Alexander (written at full length,) was bishop of Moray in the 
 22d year of King Alexander, [Cart. Paslet.]but here it would 
 would seem there is an error of the name Alexander, writ- 
 ten for Archibald. Archibald was bishop here anno 1290, 
 [Rymer.] He built the palace of Kinedder, where he 
 mostly resided. During his episcopate, William earl of 
 Ross having somehow committed an outrage in the church 
 of Petty, which belonged to one of the canons of the cathe- 
 dral of Moray, as an atonement for his crime he gave to 
 the church of Moray the lands of Catboll and other lands 
 lying in the shire of Ross. He died 5to Idus Decemb. 
 1298, [Cart. Morav.~\ and was buried in the quire of the 
 cathedral. 
 
 * According to Matthew Paris, (p. 836,) Simon was succeeded in the see 
 of Moray by Radulph, a canon of Lincoln ; but it does not appear that the 
 latter was ever consecrated. The words of the historian are as follows : 
 " Electus'est in Episcopum Morafensem. in Scotia, M. Radulphus ecclesiae 
 
 " Lincolencnsis canonicui."
 
 THE SEE OF MORAY. 
 
 DAVID M OKAY, 1299.] David Moray, a son of the fa- 
 mily of in the shire of was conse- 
 crated bishop of this see at Avignon, in the time of Pope 
 Boniface VIII. on the vigil of the holy apostles Peter and 
 Paul, in the year 1299- He was bishop here before the 
 year 1309, [Andersons Independ. App. No. 14.] and anno 
 1309, [Cart. Morav.~\ He was bishop anno 1311 and 
 1313, [Cart. Aberbr.] He was bishop anno Rob. I. 7 mo 
 [Cart. Scon. Aberb. and Hay^\ anno 1330, [Hay.] But 
 I suppose it ought to be no more than 1320, by the date of 
 his successor's consecration. This prelate was the first who 
 founded the Scots college at Paris in the year 1325, which 
 foundation was confirmed by Charles le Bel, king of France, 
 in the month of August 1326. But the bishop died 20th 
 of January the same year, before the college was fully esta- 
 blished, and was buried in the quire of the cathedral.* 
 
 JOHN PILMORE, 1325.] John Pilmore, erroneously cal- 
 led John Eglemore, by a mistake of the transcribers of 
 Fordun, was son to Adam Pilmore, burgess of Dundee, 
 as appears by an indenture, dated " in festo Sancti Valen- 
 tini martyris, 1326," to which " Adam de Pilmore burgensis 
 de Dundee"" appends his seal, " una cum sigillo venerabilis 
 " in Christo patris Joannis Dei gratia, episcopi Moraviensis, 
 " filii ejusdem Adae de Pilmore," [Ex Chartis Walterl 
 Macfarlane de eodem.] Elect for the see of Ross was 
 consecrated bishop of Moray 3^ Kal. April anno Domini 
 1325, by the hands of Pope John XXII. and by the Pope's 
 own provision, [Car. Mor.~\ This bishop took great care 
 to finish \diat his predecessor had begun in Paris, as ap- 
 pears from an authentic document in the year 1333, [Pre- 
 
 * In Fadera, Vol. II. p. 1043, the bishop of Moray is charged by Edward 
 I. of England with assenting to the death of John Cumin. Being therefore 
 excommunicated, he fled to Orkney, whereupon Edward wrote to Haken, 
 King of Norway, requesting him to order the bishop to be seized and sent to 
 him. 6th March 1306-7.
 
 THE SEE OF MORAY. 141 
 
 face to Dr Mackenzie's Qd Vol.] This establishment sub- 
 sisted in the university of Paris, by the name of Grisy, 
 until the time of the Reformation, and was always admin- 
 istered by the authority of the bishops of Moray, who, in 
 quality of founders and patrons, presented to the house 
 and settled directors and superiors thereof. See Bishop 
 Robert Schaw. He was bishop here in the years 1331, 
 1334, 1343, 1351, 1360, and 1361, [Cart. Morav.] He 
 was bishop of Moray thirty-seven years, [ Mr King's MS.] 
 This prelate died in the castle of Spynie, on the vigil of 
 St Michael the Archangel, A. D. 1362, [Cart. Morav.] 
 and yet we find Simon bishop of Moray in the year 1348, 
 [Cart. Mor.fol. 78 ;] which can noways be reconciled with 
 the long episcopate of John Pilmore, unless by supposing, 
 as above, that the third figure is placed instead of the 
 second, or more properly III. for II. 
 
 ALEXANDER BAR, 1362.] Alexander Bar, " decretorum 
 " doctor et licentiatus in legibus," was consecrated bishop of 
 this see, at Avignon, on the Saturday before Christmas, 
 anno 1362, by Pope Urban V. He was bishop in the years 
 1362, 3, 4, 5, 9, the 1st and 10th years of King Robert II. 
 1383, 6, 9, and 1396, [Cart. Morav.] A. is witness to se- 
 veral charters in the 19th year of King Robert II. Alex- 
 ander was bishop here anno 3^ Robert II. " in pleno Par- 
 " liamento nostro apud Sconam, die tertio Aprilis," [Mar et 
 Cart. Aberd. it. Ruddiman against Logan, p. 400.] This 
 excellent prelate was sadly harrassed by Alexander earl of 
 Buchan, youngest son of King Robert II. by Elizabeth 
 Mure. In the month of June 1390, on the feast of St Bo- 
 tulph, he did not only burn the cathedral church, but also 
 the whole town of Elgin, St Gileses church, an hospital 
 which is called " Domus Dei de Elgin," and eighteen manses 
 of the canons and chaplains. For this, and other impieties, 
 he was deservedly called " The Wolf of Badenoch." He 
 was excommunicated with the highest solemnities, from
 
 142 THE SEE OF MORAY. 
 
 which he was afterwards, upon his repentance, absolved by 
 Walter Trail, bishop of St Andrews, in the church of the 
 Blackfriars at Perth, being first received at the door of the 
 church, and then before the altar, in presence of the king 
 and many of the nobility ; the earl at the same time being 
 obliged to make what satisfaction he could to the see of 
 Moray, and to obtain forgiveness from the Pope. He died 
 the 15th of May 1397, [Cart. Mor.] and was buried in the 
 quire of the cathedral. 
 
 WILLIAM SPYNIE, 1397.] William Spynie, chantor of 
 Moray, and " decretorum doctor," was consecrated bishop 
 hereby Pope Benedict XIII. on the 16th September, the 
 third year of his pontificate, i. e. anno Dom. 1397, [Cart. 
 Morav.] In the year 1398, this bishop names his predeces- 
 sors, Archibald, David, John, and Alexander, [C. Morav.] 
 He died in the canonry of Elgin the 2d day of August 1406, 
 [C. Morav.] and was buried in thequire with his predecessors. 
 
 JOHN IXNES, 1407.] John Innes, parson of Duffus, and 
 batchelor of laws, was consecrated the 23d January anno 
 1 406-7, by Pope Benedict XI II. [C. Mor.] He was bishop 
 here anno 1408, [Reg. CJtart.] and died the 25th April 1414, 
 [C. Morav.] and was buried at the foot of the north-west 
 pillar which supported the great tower or third steeple now 
 fallen. After the death of this prelate, on the 18th of May 
 following the chapter met, in order to elect a bishop ; but 
 before they proceeded to the election, they all solemnly 
 swore, that whosoever of then" number should happen to be 
 chosen bishop of Moray should set apart one-third of the 
 revenues of the see for repairing the cathedral, which had 
 been greatly demolished in the time of Bishop Alexander Bar. 
 
 HEXRY LEIGHTOX, 1414.] Henry Leighton, or Leich- 
 ton, parson of Duffus, and chantor of Moray, " Legum 
 " doctor, et Baccalaureus in decretis," a son of the ancient
 
 THE SEE OF MORAY. 143 
 
 family of the Leichtons of Ulys-haven, or Usen, in vicecom. 
 de Forfar. He was bishop of Moray ten years, [Mr 
 King's MS.} was consecrated bishop of this see, " in civi- 
 tf tate Valencia Terraconen, Provinciae," on the 8th March 
 1414-5, and was bishop here anno 142], [C. Mor.] anno 
 
 1423, [Inv. Aberd.} anno 1424, [Reg. Chart.} In the year 
 
 1424, or 1425, he was translated to the see of Aberdeen. 
 Vide See of Aberdeen. 
 
 DAVID, 142.] David was bishop of Moray anno 
 1429- [Reg. Chart.] 
 
 COLUMBA DUNBAB,, 1429-] Columba Dunbar, descend- 
 ed of the Earls of Murray, was dean of the church of Dun- 
 bar. He is designed, " Decanus ecclesiae collegiatae de 
 
 O * O 
 
 " Dunbar, penultimo Februarii 1411," [Regist Cart.} and 
 then promoted to this see. Columba was bishop here in 
 the year 1429, \C. Dumferl.] but as the date bears to have 
 been on the 17th of January, this will bring it to be 1430, 
 and thereby the date of the foregoing bishop may quadrate 
 well enough. There is a safe-conduct to this bishop from 
 the king of England, to pass through his dominions in his 
 way to Rome, in the year 1433, with 30 servants in his re- 
 tinue ; as also another, dated May 10. 1434, to go through 
 England to the council of Basil, [Rymer, Tom. X. p. 584.] 
 Upon his return home he died in his castle of Spynie, armo 
 1435, and was buried in the aisle of St Thomas the Martyr, 
 (i. e. Thomas Becket.) [Spotiswood MS.] 
 
 JOHN WINCHESTER, 1437. John Winchester, an En- 
 glishman, who came into Scotland in the retinue of King 
 James I. batchelor of the canon law, anno 1425. His first 
 station in our church, besides being chaplain to the king, 
 was a prebendary of Dunkeld ; and he came afterwards to 
 be provost of Lincluden, and lord-register, [Reg. et Charta 
 penes dommum Gray.] In King James I. "s charter of con-
 
 144 THE SEE OF MORAY. 
 
 firmation of the monastery of Aberbrothock, Jan. 1. 1436-7, 
 he is " electo et confirmat. Episcopo Moravien." He was 
 consecrated " in Festo Sanctae Crucis," within the monas- 
 tery of Cambuskenneth, in the year 1437. John was bishop 
 of this see anno 1439, [Peerage, p. 278,] and anno 1440, 
 49, 51, 52, 57, 59, [Reg. Chart.] 1449, [C. Glasg.] 1445 
 and 1451, [C. Mor] 1451, [C. Dumfer] 1452, [Fordun ;] 
 and John was bishop here anno 1452 and 1453, et reg. 18. 
 [Inv. Aberd] This prelate was employed in divers em- 
 bassies into England, during the minority of King James 
 II. [Rymer ;] and accordingly we see the following writ of 
 that king in the cartulary of his see : " Sciatis nos, et 
 " propter grata obsequia quondam genitori nostro recolen- 
 " dae memoriae, per Reverend, in Christo Patrem Johan- 
 " nem Episcopum Moravien. consiliarium nostrum dilec- 
 " turn temporibus suis multipliciter impensa, et per eundem 
 " nobis fideHter continuata, et ad ejus preces et instantiam 
 " ipsi Episcopo fecisse et infeodasse villam de Spynie, li- 
 " berum burgum in baronia, 1 " 1451, and again 1452. He 
 died anno Dom. 1458, and was buriedin St Mary's aisle with- 
 in the cathedral. [Spotiswood MS.] 
 
 JAMES STEWART, 1459.] James Stewart, a branch of 
 the illustrious family of Lorn, was first dean of this see, 
 [Chart. Publ] He came afterwards to be lord-treasurer, 
 anno 1453, \_Regist. Chart.] and upon the death of Bishop 
 Winchester in the year 1458-9, he was advanced to this 
 bishopric. He was bishop here anno 1460, [Cart. Mor.] 
 but he lived only two years, and was buried in St Peter's 
 and St Paul's aisle on the north side of the cathedral. [Spot- 
 tlswood MS.] 
 
 DAVID STEWART, 1462.] David Stewart, brother 
 to the former bishop, and parson of Spynie, was in 
 this see in the year 1463, 1 [Cart. Dmnferm.] 1464, 
 
 1 According to Mr King's MS. he was bishop of Moray ltd. 
 
 2
 
 THE SEE OF MORAY. 145 
 
 [C. Morav.} and anno 1468 and 1470, [Regist. Chart.} 
 He built the great tower of Spynie castle, a mighty 
 strong house : it is called to this day David's tower. He 
 was much disquieted by Alexander earl of Huntly, 
 who withheld the feu-duties of such lands as held of the 
 see of Moray within the lordship and bounds of Strath- 
 bogie. The earl, for his obstinacy and sacrilege, was ex- 
 communicated ; but at last, by the mediation and good offi- 
 ces of the abbot of Kinloss, the prior of Pluscarden, and se- 
 veral others, matters were made up, and the earl absolved, 
 after satisfaction and submission made. This good prelate 
 made several wise regulations ; and after he had governed 
 the see of Moray fourteen years he died, and was buried in 
 the same aisle with his brother, [Mr King's MS.} He 
 was buried in St Peter and St Paul's aisle, on the north of 
 the cathedral church. [Spottiswood MS,} 
 
 WILLIAM TULLOCH, 1477.] William T-illoch, for- 
 merly bishop of the see of Orkney, and keeper of the pri- 
 vy-seal, was translated to the see of Moray in the year 
 1477 ; for in the Parliament, anno 1476, which restored 
 the Earl of Ross, he was still bishop of Orkney and Privy- 
 seal : But in a charter anno 1477, he is become bishop of 
 Moray and keeper of the privy-seal. He was bishop here 
 and Privy-seal anno 1478, and 27th July 1479, \Aberbr.'} 
 He was bishop here anno 1478-79-81, and Privy-seal, 
 [Reglst. Chart} He was buried in St Mary's aisle, in the 
 canonry church of Moray, and must have died at least in 
 the year 1482. For, 
 
 ANDREW STEWART, third son of Sir James Stewart, sur- 
 named the Black Knight of Lorn, by Jane queen-dowager 
 of Scotland, the widow of King James I. succeeded him in 
 1482. In the year 1456, this gentleman was subdean 
 of Glasgow, and rector of Monkland, [Writs of the College 
 ofGlasg.} Anno 1477, he is provost of Lincluden, and re-
 
 146 THE SEE OF MORAY. 
 
 tained his subdeanry in commendam ; and the same year 
 he was elected dean of faculty in the university of Glasgow, 
 [Ibidem.] He was elect of Moray, and Lord Privy-seal in 
 the month of July 1482 ; and " Electus, confirmatus, Mo- 
 " ravien." is in the rolls of Parliament, December 2. 1482, 
 in which year the king calls him " dilecto avunculo nostro 
 " Andrea, electo Moravien. secreti sigilli custode," [R. 
 Chart.] But the privy-seal he resigned upon his conse- 
 cration in the year 1483. Andrew, elect of Moray, is wit- 
 ness in a charter to Alexander duke of Albany, lord lieu- 
 tenant-general of the kingdom, and high admiral. The 
 paper wants a date, but one of the co-witnesses is John bi- 
 shop of Glasgow, who died in January 1482-3 ; and James 
 bishop of Dunkeld, another witness, died anno 1483. He 
 is bishop here anno 1487, [Ibid.] In the year 1488, there 
 is a confirmation by king James III., and a new enlarge- 
 ment of the burgh of Spynie, in which are these kind ex- 
 pressions, viz. " Et pro speciali fiducia, cordialique dilec- 
 " tione, et singulari favore, quos gerimus erga Reverendum 
 ** in Christo Patrem, nostrumque avunculum, Andream 
 " nunc Episcopum Moravien. et pro suis fideli et gratuito 
 " servitio, auxilio et consilio, nobis retroactis temporibus 
 " multipliciter impensis et exhibitis." Apud Aberdene, 
 16th April 1488, [C. Morav.] which was only two months 
 before the slaughter of the king. He was bishop here anno 
 1492, [C. Morav. C. Aberbr. Assed. Aberbr. it. Hay;~\ 
 anno 1492, and 94, [Reg. Cart.] anno 1496, [C. Cambusk] 
 " Andreas Episcopus Moravien. frater-germanus Jacobi 
 " comitis de Buchan,"' anno 1501, [Reg: Chart.] And in 
 that year, 1501, he died, [Ibid.] and was buried in the quire 
 of the cathedral. 
 
 ANDREW FOREMAN, 1501.] Andrew Foreman, a son 
 of the laird of Huttoun in Berwickshire, was Proto-notary 
 apostolick in Scotland anno 1499, [Reg. Char.] He was 
 postulate of Moray in the year 1501, at which time he gets
 
 THE SEE OF MORAY. 147 
 
 a commission, together with Robert archbishop of Glasgow, 
 and Patrick earl of Bothwell, to treat about a marriage 
 betwixt King James IV. and Margaret, eldest daughter of 
 Henry VII. king of England ; and he himself gets a sub- 
 sequent commission, to treat of a peace betwixt the two 
 nations, \Jtcg. Chart.] In the same year, 1501, he was 
 fully promoted to this see ; and, together with it, held in 
 commendam the priories of Pittenweem in Scotland and 
 of Cottingham in England. Andrew is bishop of Moray 
 July 10. 1502, the 5th indiction, and 10th of Pope Alex- 
 ander VII. [Mar et Clackmannan.] He is " episcopus 
 " Moravien. et commendatarius de Pittenweem in Scotia, 
 " et Cottingham in Anglia," anno 1503-4, itepi 1506, 
 [Reg.- Chart.] January 2. 1506, 9th indiction, and 3d of 
 Pope Julius II. King James IV. appoints him his ambas- 
 sador to England, in order to procure a personal conference 
 betwixt him and Henry then king of England, therein ex- 
 pressly designed " Frater et consanguineus noster amantis- 
 " simus," as appears by the commission given him, dated at 
 Edinburgh, " 19th Julii, anno regni nostri 22." [i. e. 1510, 
 Macfarl.] This commission is recorded by Rymer, Tom. 
 X. p. 376, but erroneously put under the year 1427, and 
 so ascribed to the times of James I. and Henry VI. He 
 is designed Andrew bishop of Moray, commendator of Pit- 
 tenweem, and Cottingham in England, [Clack] He was 
 bishop anno 1512, [Cart. Mor] and bears the title of " An- 
 " dreas, miseratione divina, Moravien. episcopus, commen- 
 " datarius perpet. monasteriorum de Dryburgh et Pittin- 
 " veme, et Cottingham in Anglia, Sti Andreae et Ebora- 
 " cen. Diocesium." And he is stiled bishop of Moray, and 
 commendator of Dryburgh and Pittenweem, in a treaty of 
 confederation made at Edinburgh, 10th July 1512. In 
 the year 1514, he was translated to the archiepiscopal see 
 of St Andrews, where see more concerning him.* 
 
 * In Young's Account of the marriage of James the Fourth with Margaret 
 of England, we find that the bishop of Moray was employed by his sovereign 
 
 K 2
 
 148 THE SEE OF MORAY. 
 
 JAMES HEPBURN, 1516.] James Hepburn, third son 
 of Adam Lord Hales, and brother to Patrick the first earl 
 of Bothwell, had been rector of Partoun, and in the year 
 1515 abbot of Dunfermline, [State Letters ,-] and on the 
 15th June, the same year, had been constituted lord-trea- 
 surer. Anno 1516 he became bishop of Moray, and on the 
 3d October, the same year, he quitted the treasury : He is 
 designed " Rector de Partoun, nunc Moravien. ecclesiae 
 postulatus," [Reg. Chart.] and anno 1516 and 17, he is 
 bishop of Moray, [Ibid.] He was bishop here anno 1520, 
 [Cart. Mor. et Aberbr] He was bishop anno 1521, [Cart. 
 Cambusk.] and he was bishop here anno 1524, [Cart. 
 Morav.] in which year he died, and was buried in our La- 
 dy's aisle, near to the Earl of Huntly's tomb. [Mr King's 
 
 ROBERT SCHAW, 1524.] Robert Schaw, a son of the 
 laird of Sauchie in the shire of Stirling, Vas elected abbot 
 of Paisley, upon the resignation of his own uncle George ; 
 for which he obtained the king's letters-patent the 1st 
 March 1498, [Chart. Pub.] He was advanced to this see 
 of Moray 1524. He is bishop here 5th February 1524-5, 
 [Cartul. Aberbr.] He is in a commission of embassy to 
 England during the time he was bishop, [Rymer] He died 
 in the year 1527, and was buried between the sepulchres of 
 Bishop Alexander Stewart and Andrew Stewart his bro- 
 ther, [Mr King^s MS.] and has the character of a man of 
 great virtue, [Spotiszvood MS.] - 1 shall subjoin here, 
 as being a good piece of history, the foUowing writ from the 
 cartulary of his see : " ROBERTUS, miseratione divina, 
 " Moravien. episcopus, venerabili et egregio viro Magis- 
 " tro Georgio Lokcart, sacrae Theologiae professori, ac 
 " praeposito ecclesiae collegiatae de Crychtoun, Scoto-Pa- 
 
 as one of the commissioners who, at the court of Henry VII., arranged the 
 royal nuptials. See Leland'i Collectanea, p. 258.
 
 THE SEE OF MOKAT. 149 
 
 " risiis, salutem, cum benedictione divina. De vestris pru- 
 " dentia, scientia et circumspectione, plurimam in Domino 
 " fiduciam habentes, bursas per quondam recolendae memo- 
 " riae Moravian, episcopum, praedecessorem nostrum Pari- 
 " siis fundatas, de Gresie nuncupatas, ad nostramque et nos- 
 " trae sedis cathedralis Moraviensis Praelati pro tempore, 
 " (potestatem ?) ex primaeva sua fundatione, dispositione, 
 " provisioneetdonatione, plenojurespectan.cumpercessum, 
 " decessum,divisionem,resignationem, seu alias quovismodo 
 " vacare contigerint, scolaribus studentibus, secundum fun- 
 " dationis tenorem, personis qualificatis et Scotis, et praeci- 
 " pue Moravien. dioces. oriundis, providendi, disponen. et 
 " conferen. regen. manutenen. defenden. eorum mores, et 
 *' excessus corrigen. et reforman. et, causantibus demeritis, 
 " deponen. et reprimen. aliosque eorum locis imponen. cae- 
 " teraque omnia alia et singula quae in praemissis nobis ex 
 " fundatione facien. incumbunt, et necessaria fuerint, seu 
 " quomodolibet opportuna agen. geren. et exercen. nostram, 
 " tenore praesentium, commitimus potestatem, et facultatem 
 " in Domino impertimur specialem praesentibus, ad arbi- 
 " trium nostrum duraturis. In cujus rei testimonium, his 
 " nostris commissionis literis, manuali subscriptione nostra 
 " munitis, sigillum nostrum rotundum affigi fecimus, apud 
 " oppidum Edinburgi, die decimo quinto mensis Januarii, 
 " anno Domini millesimo quingentesimo vigesimo sexto, et 
 " nostrae consecrationis anno secundo." 
 
 ALEXANDER STEWART, 1527.] Alexander Stewart, son 
 of Alexander duke of Albany, son to King James II. by Ka- 
 tharine Sinclair, then his wife, daughter of William earl of 
 Orkney and Caithness, was the next bishop. Their marriage 
 having by act of Parliament been declared unlawful, long after 
 they were both dead, this gentleman was declared illegitimate 
 in the year 1516 ; whereupon he betook himself to the ser- 
 vice of the church, and had first the priory of Whitern bes- 
 towed upon him, afterwards the abbey of Inchaffray ; and
 
 150 THE SEE OF MORAY. 
 
 then the government of the abbey of Scone was given him 
 by his brother John duke of Albany, now become regent 
 of the kingdom ; and, last of all, he was made bishop of Mo- 
 ray, anno 1527. He is bishop here anno 1530, [Cartul. 
 jfberbr.] and anno 1532, {Reg. Chart, et Cart. Morav.~\ He 
 died bishop here, it is said, anno 1534. Certain it is, that, 
 in the year 1538, he is stiled " quondam Alexandro epis- 
 " copo Moravien." [Reg. Chart. B. 22. No. 115.] He was 
 buried in the monastery of Scone. [Mr King's MS.~\ 
 
 PATRICK HEPBURN, 1535.] Patrick Hepburn 2 , son to 
 Patrick, first Earl of Bothwell, being educated by his un- 
 cle John, prior of St Andrews, came to be his successor 
 in that priory anno 1522. In the year 1524, he was made 
 secretary, in which office he continued until the 1527. He 
 was advanced to the see of Moray anno 1535, and at the 
 same time he held the abbey of Scone in perpetual com- 
 mendam, [Reg. Cliart. anno 1539-40.] He was bishop an- 
 no 1539, [C. Mor.~\ anno 1446, [Register ofPr. Council,] 
 anno 1561, {Keiths History , A pp. p. 175,] and anno 1568, 
 [Errol.] " Patricius episcopus Morav." subscribes the let- 
 ters, in name of the community of Scotland, for empowering 
 to treat about the marriage of our Queen Mary with Fran- 
 cis dauphin of France. Upon the Reformation he had the 
 fate of the other prelates, but kept possession of his Episco- 
 pal palace till his death, which happened at Spynie castle 
 the 20th of June 1573, [Mr King's MS.] and was buried 
 in the quire of the cathedral church. In the cartulary of 
 this see are to be seen a great many tacks of the lands per- 
 taining to this bishopric, leased out by him at and after 
 the year 1540, from a foresight, no doubt, of what was com- 
 ing on ; and in all the assedations he had the additional 
 title of " Monasterii de Scona commendatarius perpetuus." 
 
 2 He found the bishopric ill good condition, but he feued out all the lands 
 belonging to it.
 
 THE SEE OF MORAY. 151 
 
 REFORMATION. 
 
 1. GEORGE DOUGLAS, 1573.] George Douglas, natural 
 son of Archibald earl of Angus, was, upon the death of Pa- 
 trick Hepburn, made bishop of Moray, as appears by three 
 several papers in the Register of Benefices, &c. The first is 
 intituled, " Licence to cheis a Bishop of Moray, 12th Au- 
 " gust 1573 ;" the second, " Consecration of the Bishop of 
 " Moray, 5th February 1573-4 ;" the third, " Restitution 
 " of the Bishop of Moray to his temporalitie thairof," dated 
 23d March 1573-4 ; and it is observable that, in this regis- 
 ter, he has no other designation but son-natural to um- 
 quhile Archibald earl of Angus, and Reverend Father 
 George, bishop of Moray, 27th October 1574, [Ibid.] 
 There is a writ annexed to the old cartulary of Moray, 
 which is signed by " Georgius Moravien. Episcopus,"at least 
 by a notary-public in his name, in the year 1587 ; and the 
 writ begins with these words, " Georgius miseratione," 
 (but wants divina,) " Moravien. Episcopus" ; and there is 
 likeways a tack or assedation, (i. e. lease of land,) which be- 
 gins, " George, be the mercy of GOD, bishop of Moray, with 
 " consent and assent of the chanons of our chapter, 1 ' anno 
 1580. He was bishop of Moray 16 years, [Ibid Cart. Mo- 
 rav.] He was buried in the church of Holyroodhouse, [Mr 
 King's MS.] After the death of George Douglas, the bi- 
 shopric of Moray was by King James the VI. erected in- 
 to a temporal lordship, and given to Mr Alexander Lind- 
 say, brother-german to David earl of Crawford, under the 
 title and designation of Lord Spynie, which he enjoyed un- 
 til the year 1606 ; when his Majesty King James VI. got a 
 resignation of it by payment of a considerable sum of mo- 
 ney, and restored it to the church, [Mr King's MS.] 
 Father Hay says, that this Lord Spynie was killed by
 
 153 THE SEE OF MORAY. 
 
 David Lindsay of Edzel, 1607, by mistake, instead of the 
 Earl of Crawford. 
 
 2. ALEXANDER DOUGLAS, 1606.] Alexander Douglas, 
 who was minister at Elgin about 17 years, was promoted 
 to the see of Moray anno 1606. He died at Elgin in May 
 1623, and was buried in the south aisle of the church of St 
 Giles, in a vault built by his widow ; who likewise erected 
 a stately monument over him, which is to be seen quite en- 
 tire to this day. 
 
 S.JOHN GUTHKIE, 1623.] John Guthrie, who had been 
 minister at Perth first, and carried to Edinburgh in 1620, 
 upon the death of the fonner bishop, was promoted to this 
 see. He was bishop here 20th of November 1623, [Cart. 
 Morav.] where he continued until he was deprived with the 
 other prelates by the Glasgow Assembly 1638. He lived 
 at Spynie castle till the year 1640, when he was forced to 
 surrender it to Colonel Monroe \, after which he retired to 
 his own estate of Guthrie in the county of Angus. He was 
 a venerable, worthy, and hospitable prelate. After his de- 
 privation by the Assembly at Glasgow, he was, by an act 
 of that Assembly, appointed to make his public repentance 
 in Edinburgh, where, in the year 1633, he had preached in 
 a surplice before his Majesty King Charles I. in the High 
 church, to the great scandal of the zealous people there ; 
 and if he refused to submit he was to be excommunicated, 
 [Mr Ruddiman's MS. of StarlocVs Hist. p. 104 ;] which 
 (upon his despising these orders) was accordingly done. 
 He died during the course of the grand rebellion. 
 
 4. MURDOCH MACKENZIE, 1662.] Murdoch Mackenzie, 
 descended from a younger son of the laird of Garloch, the 
 first branch of the family of Seaforth, was born in the year 
 1600, received Episcopal ordination from Bishop Maxwell of 
 Ross, and went chaplain to a regiment under Gustavus Adol-
 
 THE SEE OF MORAY. 153 
 
 phus. After his return home from Germany, he became 
 parson of Conton, next of Inverness, afterwards of Elgin ; 
 was made bishop of this see the 18th of January 1662, 
 translated to that of Orkney 14th February 1677 or 1678, 
 and died at Kirkwall in the month of February or March 
 1688. 
 
 5. JAMES AITKINS, 1677.] James Aitkins, or Aiken, 
 Etkins, or Atkins, son of Henry Aiken, sheriff and commis- 
 sary of Orkney, was born in Kirkwall, and had his educa- 
 tion at Edinburgh, from whence he went and studied at 
 Oxford. Returning to Scotland, he became chaplain to the 
 Marquis of Hamilton while he was his Majesty's commis- 
 sioner to the Assembly in 1638 ; in which station he be- 
 haved so well that, upon the marquis's return to England, 
 he procured from the king a presentation for Mr Aiken to 
 the church of Birsa in Orkney, in which office he procured 
 a general esteem from all persons. In the beginning of the 
 year 1650, when the Marquis of Montrose landed in that 
 country, Mr Aitkins was unanimously named by the bre- 
 thren to draw up a declaration in their and his own name, 
 and which, by their consent and approbation, was pub- 
 lished ; containing very great expressions of loyalty, and a 
 constant resolution firmly to adhere to their dutiful alle- 
 giance. For this step, the whole presbytery being deposed 
 by the General Assembly, Mr Aitkins was excommunicat- 
 ed for having conversed with the Marquis of Montrose, and 
 the council did issue out an order for apprehending him. 
 But, by private notice from his kinsman, Sir Archibald 
 Primrose, afterwards lord-register, at that time clerk to 
 the council, he fled into Holland, where he skulked till the 
 year 1653 ; when, returning into his native country, he 
 transported his family from Orkney to Edinburgh, and re- 
 sided there obscurely until the Restoration, and then he 
 went to London in company with Bishop Sydeserf, (the only 
 Mirviving prelate in Scotland,) to congratulate the King's
 
 154 THE SEE OF MORAY. 
 
 Majesty ; at which time the bishop of Winchester presented 
 him to the rectory of Winfrith in Dorsetshire : there he 
 continued till the year 1677. He was elected and conse- 
 crated bishop of Moray ; but he was translated from this 
 in the year 1680 to the see of Galloway. [Athence Oxanien.'] 
 
 6. COLIN FALCONER, 1680.] Colin Falconer was the only 
 son of William Falconer of Dunduff and Beatrix Dunbar, 
 his spouse, a daughter of Dunbar of Bogs in the county of 
 Moray. William, this prelate's father, was fourth son of 
 Alexander Falconer of Halkertoun and Elisabeth, daugh- 
 ter of Sir Archibald Douglas of Glenbervy. Colin Fal- 
 coner was born in the year 1623 ; he studied the liberal 
 arts in St Leonard's college in the university of St An- 
 drews, and was married the 24th of July 1648. Some 
 years thereafter he became a clergyman : His first settle- 
 ment was in the parish of Essil in the diocese of Moray ; 
 from thence he was in a few years removed to Forres, 
 where he continued to the time of his promotion to the bi- 
 shopric of Argyle, on the 5th day of September 1679, 
 from whence he was the next year translated to the see of 
 Moray. The king's letter, directed to the dean and chap- 
 ter of the cathedral church of Moray, for his election, bears 
 date at Whitehall the 7th day of February 1679-80. He 
 was an hospitable, pious, and peaceable prelate, being re- 
 markably happy in reconciling differences, and in removing 
 discords and animosities amongst the gentlemen of his dio- 
 cese. He died at Spynie castle, November 11. 1686, in 
 the 63d year of his age. His remains are deposited in the 
 south aisle of St Giles's church in Elgin, at the bottom of 
 the tower or steeple, towards the east. 
 
 7. ALEXANDER ROSE, 1687.] Alexander Rose, descend- 
 ed from the family of Kilravock. His father was prior of 
 Monimusk in the shire of Aberdeen. He commenced master 
 of arts at Aberdeen, but studied divinity at Glasgow under
 
 THE SEE OF MORAY. 155 
 
 Dr Gilbert Burnet, afterwards bishop of Salisbury in Eng- 
 land. He was minister at Perth, and then professor of di- 
 vinity at Glasgow ; and on the 22d October 1686 he got a 
 royal presentation to be principal of St Mary's college in 
 St Andrews ; and on the 17th December 1686 he was re- 
 commended by the king to be chosen into the see of Mo- 
 ray, [Secretary's Books,] and the royal mandate for his con- 
 secration bears date the 8th of March following ; and in 
 little more than half a year, or so, he was translated to the 
 see of Edinburgh, before that he had taken personal pos- 
 session of this see of Moray. [Ibid.] 
 
 8. WILLIAM HAY, 1688.] William Hay, said to be of the 
 family of Park, was born the 17th of February 1647. He 
 had his education at Aberdeen, and received holy orders 
 from Bishop Scougal. He was first settled minister at Kil- 
 conquhar (commonly Kinneuchar) in Fife, and was made 
 doctor of divinity by Archbishop Sharp. From Kinneuchar 
 he was removed to the town of Perth, and was afterwards 
 consecrated bishop of Moray anno 1688. The royal war- 
 rant for his consecration bears date the 4th February 1688, 
 [Secretary's Books, Mar] He suffered the common fate 
 of his Order at the Revolution, and died at Castlehill, his 
 son-in-law's house, near Inverness, on the 17th of March 
 1707.* 
 
 * For some additional notices regarding this see, the reader is requested 
 to consult the Appendix, Note K.
 
 156 
 
 THE SEE OF BRECHIN. 
 
 THERE was formerly an abbey or convent of Culdees in 
 this place, and Leod, abbot thereof, was witness to a grant 
 by King David to his new abbey of Dunfermline, \C. Dun- 
 ferl] and the same king, about the year 1150, in the end 
 of his days, founded here, and richly endowed, an Episcopal 
 see. 
 
 T, is the initial letter of the name of the first bishop of 
 Brechin which I have found on record, and that as early as 
 the year 1155 or 6. [Reg. Chart, and Bishop Nicholson's 
 Scottish Historical Library.] 
 
 SAMPSOX, 116-.] The next bishop we meet within this 
 see is Sampson, in the time of King Malcolm IV. He is 
 a witness to the charters of King Malcolm IV. to the priory 
 of St Andrews, before the year 1158, [Cart. St Andrews.] 
 Sampson is bishop here, and contemporary with Matthew, 
 Andrew, and Simon, bishops of Aberdeen, Caithness, and 
 Moray, \C. Morav.] also with Matthew, Richard, and 
 Andrew, bishops of Aberdeen, Moray, and Caithness, 
 [Ibid.] San. is bishop here in the time of Richard bishop of 
 St Andrews, L. bishop of Dunblane, and Andrew bishop 
 of Caithness, [C. Cambusk.] But whether S. or San. be an 
 abbreviation for Sampson or no, I do not take upon me to 
 determine, though very probably it is so. 
 
 TURPIN, 1178. Turpin was elect of this see anno 1178, 
 [C. Aberbr] T. also is elect of Brechin in a charter by 
 Hugo bishop of St Andrews, who was but consecrated in 
 the same year 1178, [Ckr. Melr. and Cart. Pr. St. And] 
 and likewise T. is elect of Brechin in a charter by King
 
 THE SEE OF BRECHIX. 157 
 
 William, [C. Glasg.] Turpin was bishop of Brechin in 
 the reign of the said King William, [C. Aberbr.] and con- 
 temporary with Matthew bishop of Aberdeen and Hugo 
 bishop of St Andrews, [Ibid.] He was bishop in the 5th 
 year of King William, [C. Sc&n.] He was contemporary 
 with Joceline, Hugo, Richard, and Andrew, bishops of 
 Glasgow, Dunkeld, Moray, and Caithness, [Cart Aberd.] 
 Turpin was bishop here under King William, and contem- 
 porary with Joceline and Matthew bishops of Glasgow and 
 Aberdeen, and " Hugo de sigillo, clerico meo," says the 
 king, [Cart. Mor.~\ and in the same cartulary, f. 32, Tur- 
 pin bishop here is co-witness with John, and Matthew, and 
 Richard, bishops of Glasgow, Aberdeen, and Moray, Alex. 
 D. H. W. Robert, Rad. H. Remo, abbots of Dunfermline, 
 Kelso, Arbroath, Holyroodhouse, Scone, Coupar, New- 
 bottle, Kinloss, " comite Dune. Justic. Gilb. com. de 
 " Strathern, Gillebred com. de Angus, R. et Will, ca- 
 " pellanis meis, Hugone de Sigillo meo clerico, W. de Hay, 
 " Galfrido de Maleville, W. de Moreville, apud King- 
 " horn."" But how Turpin should be contemporary with 
 John bishop of Glasgow is very singular, and can no other- 
 wise be accounted for than by supposing John a mistake 
 of the writer, instead of Joceline. This Bishop Turpin 
 gave to the new abbey of Arbroath the churches of Old 
 Montrose and Catterlyn, " pro salute animae suae," [Cart. 
 Aberbr.] He likewise gave grants to the abbey of Coupar. 
 Qii. How could Turpin be only elect anno 1178, and 
 yet bishop in the 5th year of King William, eight years 
 before ? Some error must be here, 
 
 RADULFUS, 1202.] R. was elect of this see in the 
 time of Gilbert prior of St Andrews, who succeeded to that 
 office in 1196, and died in 1198, [Cart Aberbr.] and Ra- 
 dulfus was consecrated bishop here in the year 1202, 
 [Melr.] R. is bishop here in the time of Pope Innocent 
 III. and is contemporary with R. bishop of Dunkeld, and
 
 158 THE SEE OF BRECHIN. 
 
 J. bishop of Dunblane, [C. Melr.~\ Rad. was bishop anno 
 1212, [C. Dunf.] This bishop is witness to King Alex- 
 ander II/'s foundation of the abbey of Balmerino, [C. 
 Balmer.] and likewise is witness to the foundation of the 
 abbey of Lindores, made by David earl of Huntingdon, 
 [Hay.'] He confirmed to the abbey of Coupar the grants 
 of his predecessor Turpin, in which deed William de 
 Bosco, who was chancellor both to King William and his 
 son Alexander II. is a witness. He died anno 1218. [Chr. 
 Melr.] 
 
 ROBERT MAR, 1219.] Robert Mar is bishop of Brechin 
 in the year 1219, [C. Aberbr. p. 78;] but then, 
 
 HUGO is bishop here in the reign of King Alexander 
 II. and his contemporaries are Robert elect of Ross, 
 and A. (for Adam I suppose) bishop of Caithness, and 
 William de Bosco chancellor, [C. Aberbr.] Now A. 
 bishop of Caithness died in the year 1222. He is witness 
 to King Alexander II. ; and again " obiit episcopus Bre- 
 " chinen. anno 1218, cui successit Gregorius archidiaconus 
 " ejusdem episcopatus," \_Aug. Hay MS. et Chr. Melr.] 
 This wants to be reconciled with the former bishop. 
 
 GREGORY, 122-.] Gregory, archdeacon of Brechin, was 
 the next bishop of this see, [Melr.] He was contemporary 
 with William de Bosco the chancellor, and Brice and Ro- 
 bert bishops of Moray and Ross, [C. Aberbr."] He makes 
 mention of Turpin, Rad. and Hugo, his predecessors, [C. 
 Lund.] He was bishop here anno 1225, [C. B aimer.'] He 
 was bishop 19th August 1235 and 1242, [C. Aberbr.] He 
 was bishop sometime after the 32d year of King Alexander 
 II. (i. e. anno 1246,) [Ibid. also vid. Nisb. Herald. 
 App. p. 247.] 
 
 GILBERT, 124-.] Gilbert was bishop here, and died anno
 
 THE SEE OF BRECHIN. 159 
 
 1249, to whom Robert his own archdeacon succeeded, [C. 
 Mdr.\ But this will not reconcile with what we find re- 
 corded concerning 
 
 ALBIN, al. ALWIN, who seems next to have come into 
 this see, where he is bishop 10th October 1248, [C. 
 Aberbr.} and A. is bishop here anno 1243 and 1254, 
 [IbldJ] Albin was bishop anno 1256, [C. Lindor.] 
 and mentions Clement bisjhop of Dunblane his contempo- 
 rary. He would appear to have been bishop here within 
 the reign of King Alexander III. since he is witness 
 to William Brechin of Brechin his foundation of the 
 " Maison de Dieu" in Brechin, for the souls of Wil- 
 liam and Alexander, kings of Scotland. A. is bishop 
 here anno 1260, and is appointed judge in a controversy 
 between Archibald bishop of Moray and some of the canons 
 of that see, [Vid. Cart. Mor. f. 20.] He died anno 1269, 
 [Melr.~\ Richard Hay says, Alwin was bishop of Brechin 
 ad annum 1253, and that he died anno 1267 ; yet Andrew is 
 bishop here anno Domini 1253, [Car. Aberbr.~\ These 
 discrepancies I cannot pretend to adjust, nor can I easily 
 determine in what time to place Edward, who, Archbishop 
 Spotiswood says, was in this see about the 1260 : For, 
 
 WILLIAM DE KILCONCATH, whom the chronicle of Mel- 
 rose bears to have been " Rector fratrum praedicatorum de 
 Perth, 11 was in the year 1260, according to the same chroni- 
 cle, elected bishop of this see; and Archbishop Spotis- 
 wood calls him dean of Brechin, and says that he died at 
 Rome in the year 1275 ; yet G. is the initial letter of 
 the name of a bishop of this see anno 1270, [C. Arbr.] 
 In all our records we never, or very rarely, see the 
 name William rendered in Latin by Guliehnus : However 
 this may not be altogether certain, and G. may stand for 
 William.
 
 160 THE SEE OF BRECHIN. 
 
 EDWARD 126-.] Edward (whom I place here merely 
 that I may not omit him altogether) was formerly a monk 
 at Coupar of Angus, and is marked by Archbishop Spotis- 
 wood to have been bishop here about the year 1260 ; and 
 this primate adds, that it is testified of him, that he went on 
 foot through the whole kingdom, with Eustathius abbot of 
 Aberbrothock, preaching the gospel wherever he came. I 
 would not be ready to question this worthy prelate's having 
 read this story somewhere, and it is a pity he doth not point 
 out his vouchers to us ; which neglect can only be attribut- 
 ed to the bad custom of the age he lived in, and of those 
 before him. 
 
 ROBERT, 1284.] Robert, formerly archdeacon of this 
 see, was bishop thereof in the year 1284. [C. Arbr.} 
 
 WILLIAM, 1290.] William, bishop of this see, was one 
 of the Scots clergy who, in the year 1290, addressed Ed- 
 ward king of England, that the prince his son might mar- 
 ry Margaret of Norway, heiress of the crown 'of Scotland, 
 [Rymer.] What became of this prelate afterwards there is 
 no instruction that appears as yet, for what I know. 
 
 JOHN DE KimmnfOKD, 1304.] John de Kynninmond, 
 of an ancient family of that name and designation in the 
 shire of Fife, was bishop here 22d October 1304, [C. 
 ArbrJ\ He is bishop before the year 1309, [Anders. 
 Indep. App. No. 14.] and in the year 1309 he is 
 one of the bishops who solemnly, under their seals, re- 
 cognize King Robert Bruce's title to the crown of Scot- 
 land, [Reg. Chart.} also for 1309 [Vid, Errol] In the 
 year 1311, he appends his seal, together with Nicholas 
 bishop of Dunblane, to a solemn agreement betwixt the ab- 
 bots of Cambuskenneth and Coupar, [C. Cambusk.] He 
 is bishop here in the year 1313 ; also the same person is 
 bishop anno 1321, [R. Ch. et Arbr.} likewise in the 7th
 
 THE SEE OF BRECHIN. 161 
 
 and 16th years of Robert I. and anno 1323, [Cart. Aberbr.] 
 and he is witness to King Robert's confirmation of the mo- 
 nastery of Aberbrothock, 
 
 ADAM, 1328.] Adam, according to Spotiswood, was 
 chancellor of the kingdom * sometime in the minority, 
 we may guess, of King David II. ; but as there is no such 
 name to be found in the list of chancellors, it is much to be 
 suspected that the archbishop has been misled somehow 
 or other. Perhaps his Grace may have blended this bishop 
 and Patrick Leuchars together. Adam is bishop of Bre- 
 chin in the year 1308, [Inv . Aberd.] but here must be an 
 error, probably for 1328. He is bishop anno 15. reg. 
 Roberti Bruce, [C. Aberbr.] but here also must be an error 
 of Robert for David, otherwise this cartulary could not be 
 consistent with itself in the dates of this and the former 
 bishop. Adam is bishop here anno 1329, [C. Newb.] Adam 
 was bishop here anno 1338, [Cart Aberd.] He is witness 
 to King David's confirmation of the monastery of Arbroath, 
 anno reg. 13. item anno reg. 15. i. e. anno Domini 1342 
 and 4, [C. Arbr.] Adam bishop of Brechin is witness to- 
 gether with " David de Barclay, Malcolmo de Ramsay, 
 " vicecomite de Angus, Joanne de Stratton, Waltero de 
 " AUardes," [R. Chart.] Now this David Barclay seems 
 to have been the last laird of Brechin, who was murther- 
 ed in the year 1348, [Buck. Hist.] Bishop Adam was em- 
 ployed in several embassies into England towards the faci- 
 litating of King David's redemption, who had been taken 
 prisoner at the unfortunate battle of Durham, anno 1346.-f - 
 
 * Could he be Adam of Aberbrothock, who was clerk to Alan bishop of 
 Caithness, when he was chancellor ? Rot. Scot. 27. Jun. 20 Kd. T. 
 
 f Edward seems to have treated this bishop with more favour than he 
 showed to the other ambassadors ; as a proof of which, we may mention that 
 he bore his expenses when in England. Rot . Scot. 20. Mar. 16 Ed. III. 
 
 The same prelate appears to Lave been an agent in the daik negcciations 
 
 L
 
 162 THE SEE OF BRECHIN. 
 
 He must, at the latest, have died in the beginning of the 
 year 1351. For, 
 
 PHILIP is in this see anno 1351, [Charter of the lands of 
 Mathers, by William Keith, the marischal, to Barclay of 
 Mathers, in Nisbefs Heraldry, Vol. II. App. p. 248.] 
 
 PATRICK DE LEUCHARS, 1354.] Patrick de Leuchars, 
 descended of an ancient family in the shire of Fife, had 
 been rector of Tinningham in East Lothian, [Charta penes 
 dominum de Cardross, nunc comitem de Buchan,] was in- 
 vested in the see of Brechin anno 1354, and some time af- 
 ter was made lord high chancellor of the kingdom. He 
 was also much employed in treating about the redemption 
 of King David II. and in adjusting the several payments 
 of his ransom, [Rymer.] He was both bishop and chan- 
 cellor anno reg. 29- h. e. anno Domini 1358, Nov. 12. 
 [Mar.~\ it. Nov. 18. [C. Mor.] also anno reg. 30. {Reg. 
 Chart.] He was bishop and chancellor in the 31st and 
 34th years of David II. [C. Dunferm.~\ He was chancellor 
 anno 1360, [Panmure;] bishop and chancellor anno 1362, 
 [C. Glasg.] He was bishop anno 28. and 36. David II. 
 and bishop and chancellor July 4. anno reg. 39- [ Mar ; it. 
 C Morav.~\ and bishop anno 40. {Reg. Chart.'] In the 
 year 1370 he resigned his office of chancellor, at least it is 
 certain that he had made this resignation some time before the 
 death of King David, \Eymer.~\ He is bishop in the first, 
 second, and third years of King Robert II. [Reg. Chart. 
 App. 3.] anno reg. 3. [Mar ,] and he was bishop, and pre- 
 sent in Parliament, 1373, [Rud. Ans. to Logan, p. 400 
 it. Cart. Aberd.~\ 
 
 STEPHEN, 1384.] Stephen was bishop here in the year 
 1384. [Spotiswood, et App.~\ 
 
 of the degenerate David II. with Ed ward III. Sec particularly Rot. Scotiae, 
 26. JuL 3* Ed. III.
 
 THE SEE OF BRECHIN. 163 
 
 WALTER FORKESTEB, 1401.] Walter Forrester, of the 
 family of Garden in Stirlingshire, was first a canon of the 
 church of Aberdeen, next was made secretary of state, and 
 then promoted to the see of Brechin, in which he was bi- 
 shop as early as the year 1401. He was bishop here anno 
 1405 and 1408, [Reg. Chart] and 1408, [Errol] He 
 was bishop anno 1413, \_Dipl. et Numism.] it. anno 8 VO 
 " Roberti Gubern. 1 " [Ibid.] as also 15. Januarii 1415, \Ex 
 autog. penes W. Macf. de eodem.] 
 
 G. 1424.] Dominus G. is bishop of Brechin in the year 
 1424, [Reg-. Chart.] but what name this initial letter stands 
 for, I do not pretend to say. 
 
 JOHN DE CARXOTH, 1435.] John de Carnoth, or rather 
 Crennach, [Fordun,] (which, I suppose, may be the same 
 with Carnotto, now commonly said to be the surname of 
 Charters,) was bishop of this see when he accompanied 
 Princess Margaret, daughter of King James I. into France, 
 in order to be espoused to Lewis XI., then dauphin of that 
 kingdom, anno 1435, [Fordun, Vol. II. p. 485.] John is 
 bishop here anno 1449, [Reg. Chart, it. C. Glasg.~\ John, 
 bishop of this see, was sent into England on an embassy, 
 with divers others, anno 1450, [Foed. Aug.] He is also 
 mentioned April 18. 1451. [Ibid.] * 
 
 ROBERT, 1456.] Robert was bishop here 1456, 
 Chart.'] but as he is not in any former list of the bishops of 
 this see, I can say no more of him, but that he might have 
 died this year, and his successor been in the see in the 
 course of the same. 
 
 * In the Chronicle of King James II. there is the following entry relative 
 to this churchman : " August 1456, Died John Crcnuch, bishop of Brecbyne, 
 " an active and virtuous man."
 
 164 THE SEE or BUECHIN. 
 
 GEORGE SHORSEWOOD, 1454] George Shorsewood, of 
 the family of Bedshiel in the shire of Berwick, {Cliarta penes 
 ComitemdeMarclimont^\ was first rector of Culter anno 1449; 
 and George Shoreswood, rector of Culter, is several times 
 a witness to the king, particularly 1452, [C. Morav.] He 
 was one of the clerici reg-is, and in the year 1453 chancel- 
 lor of the church of Dunkeld. He was confessor to the 
 king anno 1454, the which year he goes on an embassy to 
 England, \Rymer\~\ and 22d of October, in the same year, 
 1454, he is bishop of this see, [Mar.] He was also royal 
 secretary, and, last of all, became lord high chancellor, 
 [Rymer, etReg. CJiart.] He was bishop here A. D. 1455, 
 [C. Mor.~\ and 1455, et reg. 20. [Inv. Aberd.~] George was 
 bishop here anno 1455, 6, 7, et 8, [R. Cliart.] and bishop 
 and chancellor anno 1455, 6, et 7, [Ibid.'}' He was bishop 
 anno 1456, [Errol.~] In the year 1459 there is mention 
 of " George Shoreswood, quondam episcopo Brechinen." 
 [Reg. CJiart.] and yet he is said to be bishop here as far 
 down as the year 1462, [C. Aberbr.~] He held the office 
 of chancellor till his death. 
 
 PATRICK GRAHAM, 1463.] Patrick Graham, son to the 
 Lord Graham, and nephew to King James I. by his mo- 
 ther Lady Mary Stewart, daughter to King Robert III. 
 [Peerage,] was bishop of Brechin in the year 1463 and 4, 
 [C. Aberbr.~\ and from this see he was translated in the year 
 1466 to that of St Andrews. Vid. St Andrews. 
 
 JOHN BALFOUR, 1470.] John Balfour was bishpp of 
 this see anno 1476, and assisted in the consecration of Bi- 
 shop Livingston of Dunkeld, \HayJ\ He was bishop in 
 the year 1470, [ Aberbr.~\ and John was also bishop in the 
 year 1501, [R. Cliart.} 
 
 WALTER MELDRUM, 150-.] Walter Meldrum. At 
 what time he came to be bishop, or how long he sat in this
 
 THE SEE OF BRECHIN. 165 
 
 see, does not as yet appear by any proper voucher that I 
 have chanced to meet with : The chronology, however, ra- 
 ther requires that some person should be in this see be- 
 tween John Balfour and the next bishop. 
 
 JOHN HEPBURN, 1517.] John Hepburn, descended of 
 the family of Bothwell, was in this see of Brechin in the 
 years 1517, 29, and 32, [Car. Aberbr.] item anno 1524, 28, 
 et 40, [Reg. Char.] and he recognizes the Earl of Arran's 
 right to the regency anno. 1543, [Ep. Reg. Sco. Vol. II. p. 
 307.] He died in the month of August anno 1558, [Les- 
 laeus de Rebus gestis Scotorum,~] who gives this prelate a very 
 large character. 
 
 DONALD CAMPBELL, 1558.] Donald Campbell, a son 
 of the family of Argyle, and abbot of Cupar, was elected 
 next bishop of this see : And so Bishop Leslie says, that the 
 abbot of Cupar did succeed Bishop Hepburn in the see of 
 Brechin ; but the election not pleasing the court of Rome, 
 because the abbot had declared himself inclined to the new 
 doctrines, he never assumed the title of bishop, but con- 
 tented himself with that of abbot, in which rank and desig- 
 nation we find him marked in the so named pretended Par- 
 liament 1560. Donald was abbot of Cupar anno 1540 et 
 1558, [Reg Chart. ,] He died invested of the office of Lord 
 Privy-seal to Queen Mary, in the end of the year 1562. 
 
 JOHN SINCLAIR, 156-.] John Sinclair, a sdh of the 
 house of Roslin, four miles S. S. E. from Edinburgh, a 
 man well learned in both laws, was dean of Restalrig, (vui- 
 go LesterrickJ) beside Edinburgh, and put into this see by 
 Queen Mary, after the death of Abbot Campbell. He was 
 likewise, for his singular knowledge of the law, first an or- 
 dinary Lord of Session, and then Lord President. He had 
 the honour to join the queen in holy matrimony to the Lord 
 Darnley. He died next year, in the month of April 1566.
 
 166 THE SEE OF BRECHIN. 
 
 REFORMATION. 
 
 1. ALEXANDER CAMPBELL, 1566.] Alexander Campbell, 
 a son of the family of Ardkinlass, by the recommendation 
 of the Earl of Argyle got a grant of the bishopric of Bre- 
 chin, whilst he was yet a boy, with a new and hitherto un- 
 heard of power, viz. " cum potestate sibi, dare et disponere 
 " singula beneficia, tarn spiritualitatis quam temporalitatis 
 " dignitatis, aut alia, infra diocesin Brechinen, nunc vacan. 
 " aut quando eadem vacare contigerit, quae prius dona- 
 " tioni episcoporum Brechinen. pertinuerunt,"" [May 16. 
 1566, Reg. Priv. Sig.] And truly he made sufficient use 
 afterwards of this power, for he alienated most part of the 
 lands and tithes of the bishopric to his chief and patron 
 the Earl of Argyle, retaining for his successors scarce so 
 much as would be a moderate competency for a minister in 
 Brechin. This same person, on the 7th of May 1567, gets 
 a licence from the queen to depart and continue forth of 
 the realm for the space of seven years : (though it seems he 
 was not gone two years after ; for Alexander bishop of Bre- 
 chin is marked to have been present with Regent Moray 
 in the convention at Perth 28th July 1569, and this, too, 
 with the particular designation of Alexander bishop of Bre r 
 chin in the rolls of that meeting :) And, conformable to this 
 licence, there is a particular instruction in the book of As- 
 sumptions, that this bishop was abroad at Geneva, at the 
 schools, on the 28th of January 1573-4, \_Keltlis Hist. p. 
 507, and App. p. 181 ;] so the readers may judge what 
 age he has been of at the time of the grant of the bishopric. 
 After his return home, he sometime exercised the office of 
 particular pastor at Brechin, without discharging any part 
 of the Episcopal function, though he still retained the de- 
 signation of bishop, and sat in many Parliaments on the
 
 THE SEE OF BRECHIN. 16? 
 
 spiritual side, till the time of his death, which only fell out 
 in the beginning of the year 1606. 
 
 2. ANDREW LAMB, 1610.] Andrew Lamb, minister at 
 Burntisland, succeeded in this see anno 1606, where he con- 
 tinued till the year 1619 when he was translated to Galloway. 
 He was one of the three bishops who went by the king's 
 order into England, where he received Episcopal consecra- 
 tion on the 20th October 1610. 
 
 3. DAVID LINDSAY, 1619-] David Lindsay, son to 
 Colonel John Lindsay, a brother of the house of Edzel in 
 Angus, was minister at Dundee, and now made bishop of 
 Brechin, and consecrated at S.t Andrews 23d November 
 1619- He appears by his writings to have been a man of 
 good learning ; and, no doubt upon account of this, he was 
 translated to the see of Edinburgh anno 1634. 
 
 4. WALTER WHITFOED, 1634.] Walter Whitford, son " 
 of James Whitford of that ilk 2 , was first minister at Monk- 
 land and subdean of Glasgow, then rector of Moffat, and 
 retained his subdeanry in commendam. In 1620 he was 
 made doctor of divinity ; and in September 1634 he was 
 consecrated bishop of Brechin, in which see he continued 
 until he was deprived by the Assembly in 1638, after which 
 he fled into England, as being reckoned a forward man for 
 the Liturgy and book of Canons ; and there he died in the 
 year 1643. 
 
 5. DAVID STRACHAN, 1662.] David Strachan, a branch 
 of the house of Thorntoun in Mearns, was parson of Fet- 
 tercairn, and upon the king's restoration promoted to the 
 see of Brechin, and consecrated 1st June 1662, where he 
 continued until his death anno 1671. 
 
 2 By Margaret, his wife, daughter of Sir James Soincrvilk of Canine than.
 
 16$ THE SEE OF BRECHIN. 
 
 6. ROBERT LAURIE, 167-.] Robert Laurie, son of 
 Joseph Laurie, minister at Stirling, was first appointed to the 
 charge of a parish ; and being a celebrated preacher, and a 
 man of moderation, he was upon the Restoration made dean 
 of Edinburgh, and then advanced to the see of Brechin ; but 
 the benefice of this bishopric being small, he was allowed 
 to retain his deanry, and continued to exercise a particular 
 ministry at the church of the Holy Trinity in Edinburgh, 
 till his death in the year 1677. 
 
 7. GEORGE HALIBURTOX, 1678.] George Haliburton, 
 minister at Coupar of Angus, was consecrated bishop of this 
 see anno 1678 ; and was translated thence to the see of 
 Aberdeen in the year 1682. 
 
 8. ROBERT DOUGLAS, 1682.] Robert Douglas, a lineal 
 branch of Douglas of Glenbervy in the shire of the Mearns, 
 afterwards Earls of Angus, now Dukes of Douglas, was born 
 anno 1626. He had his education in the King's college of 
 Aberdeen, was minister first at Laurencekirk in the Mearns, 
 then of Bothwell, Renfrew, and Hamilton, next dean of 
 Glasgow, from whence he was promoted to the see of Bre- 
 chin anno 1682, and anno 1684 was translated to the bi- 
 shopric of Dunblane. [Memoir by the Reverend Mr Ro- 
 bert Douglas, son to this prelate.] 
 
 9- ALEXANDER CAIRNCROSS, 1684.] Alexander Cairn- 
 cross (see an account of him in the See of Glasgow,) was 
 consecrated bishop of Brechin in August 1684. Some say 
 he was consecrated bishop of Brechin on the 19th June 
 1684 ; and on the 6th of December following there is a 
 presentation to him of the temporality of the archbishopric 
 of Glasgow, of which see he is now said to be elect. [Se- 
 cretary's Books.]
 
 THE SEE OF BRECHIN. 169 
 
 10. JAMES DBUMMOXD, 1684.] James Druminond, son 
 to James Drummond minister at Fowlis in the shire of 
 Perth, was first minister at Ochterardour, then parson of 
 Muthill ; was afterward, on the 25th December 1684, in 
 the church of Holyroodhouse, consecrated bishop of Bre- 
 chin. The king's warrant for his consecration is dated the 
 6th of December 1684, [Secretary's Books, V. IX.] where 
 he continued until the Revolution in 1688 deprived him 
 with the rest of his brethren the bishops. He lived after 
 this for the most part with the Earl of Errol ; and he died 
 in the year 1695, aged 66 years. It is to be said of this 
 prelate, that though he had been promoted by the favour 
 of his chief, the Earl of Perth, then chancellor of the king- 
 dom, yet he always shewed himself as averse to popery as 
 any person in the church ; and it is certain there were but 
 very few of the bishops (if any at all) who favoured an al- 
 teration in religion.* 
 
 * Some additional facts respecting this see will be found in the Appendix, 
 Note L.
 
 170 
 
 FORMERLY there was a convent of Culdees here, and con- 
 tinued so to be even after the erection of the bishopric, 
 which owes its foundation to King David II.* towards the 
 end of his reign. St Blaan was superior of this convent in 
 the time of King Kenneth III., and from him the see de- 
 rived its name. [Britan. Sancta.] 
 
 The writs of this see have been so neglected, or perhaps 
 wilfully destroyed, that no light can be got from thence to 
 guide us aright in making up the list of its ancient bishops ; 
 and, besides, there are so many visible blanks, with ana- 
 chronisms, in such gleanings as can be picked up here and 
 there, that I cannot pretend to give an exact successive list 
 of the prelates of this see. Time may possibly bring things 
 to light ; but I must content myself with doing the best for 
 the present--^ 
 
 M. 115.] M. is bishop of this see as far back as the 
 days of Pope Hadrian IV. [Nicolson's Hist. Library, App. 
 No. 5. p. 353.] But it remains a question, Whether the 
 bulla there mentioned be genuine or not ? 
 
 LAURENTIUS, 1160.] Laurentius is bishop of this see, 
 and a witness, together with Arnold bishop of St Andrews, 
 to a charter to the abbey of Dunfermline, [Dalrymple's 
 Coll. p. 274.] Laur. is bishop here, and contempo- 
 rary with Arnold and Edward bishops of St Andrews and 
 
 * This should be David I., as appears from the Chronology of the Bishops. 
 | See Scotichronicon for the pretensions of this see to jurisdiction in Eng- 
 land, Vol. II. p. 160.
 
 THE SEE OF DUNBLANE. 171 
 
 Aberdeen, and with John and Osbert abbots of Kelso and 
 Jedburgh, [Cart. Dunferm.] L. is likewise bishop of 
 Dunblane in the time of Richard bishop of St Andrews, 
 of Andrew bishop of Caithness, and of Sams bishop of 
 Brechin. [C. Cambusk.] 
 
 SIMON, 117-.] Simon is l bishop of Dunblane, contem- 
 rary with Robert, Adam, and Guido, abbots of Scone, 
 Coupar, and Lindores ; and Jonathan and Abraham, bi- 
 shops here, confirm Simon's deed, [ Cart. Aberbr.] Simon 
 is bishop here in the time of King William, and in the 
 time of Simon and Andrew bishops of Moray and Caith- 
 ness, and of Matthew bishop of Aberdeen, {Cart. Aberbr. 
 et Morav.~\ S. is bishop here in the time of King William, 
 J. M. J. T. bishops of Glasgow, Aberdeen, Dunkeld, and 
 Brechin, [Cart. Dunfer.] S. is bishop here, [Cart. Cam- 
 busTc. f. 164.] This bishop grants a confirmation of the 
 church of Logy-Aithray, near Stirling, within his diocese, 
 to tlie nuns of North Berwick, [Charter in the family of 
 Marchmchit, but without date.] 
 
 JONATHAN, 12 .] Jonathan archdeacon of Dunblane, 
 as he is designed in the above writ of confirmation by his 
 predecessor, was the next who filled the see, [C. Aberbr.] 
 Jonathan is bishop here, [C. Cambusk. fol. 163.] J. is bishop 
 here in the time of Gilbert prior of St Andrews, who was 
 promoted to that office in 1196, and died in 1198 ; and he 
 is contemporary with R. and R. bishops of Dunkeld and 
 Brechin, \Melros.~] and with Guido and Archenb. abbots 
 of Lindores and Dunfermline, [C. Aberbr.] " Anno 1210 
 " obiit Jonathas episcopus Dunblanensis, et sepultus est 
 " apud Inchaffray." [Ford. Vol. I. p. 529.] 
 
 1 Simon is to be met with in the year 1178, being a witness to a charter 
 alongst with Turpin elect of Brechin, [Cart. Priorat. S. Andreae.] Mac-
 
 172 THE SEE OF DUNBLANE. 
 
 WILLIAM, 3210.] There was certainly one of this name 
 bishop'of Dunblane in the reign of King Alexander II. 
 [C. Camb.] Archbishop Spotiswood says, he was the 
 chancellor of that name, William de Bosco, and that he was 
 bishop before he was chancellor. If the archbishop had 
 good authority for this, William must have been bishop 
 here before the year 1211, at which time he became chan- 
 cellor. [Melros. it.- Officers of State."] 
 
 ABRAHAM, 1220.] Abraham, promoted in the time of 
 King William, [C. Aberbr.'] is bishop here in the fourth or 
 fifth years of Pope Honorius, and is contemporary with 
 William bishop of St Andrews, [C. Dunferm.~\ There 
 are writs by him in the cartulary of Cambuskenneth, f. 81. 
 
 RADULFUS, Elect, 122-.] Radulfus elect of Dunblane. 
 In the cartulary of Aberbrothock, in the Lawyers Library 
 at Edinburgh, fol. 6. cart. 87, viz. " Carta domini Fergus, 
 " fratris domini Rob. comitis de Strathern, test, domino 
 *' Rad. electo Dunblan. domino Innocentio abbate de In- 
 ** chaffraie," which is a good voucher for Radulphus being 
 bishop elect of this see in the time of King Alexander II. 
 for Robert earl of Strathern lived in that reign. 
 
 OSBERT, 1230.] There are also writs by this bishop in 
 the cartulary of Cambuskenneth, f. 81, ut supra. " Anno 
 " 1231 [Fordun^ Obiit Osbertus ep. Dunblanen." 
 
 CLEMENT, 1233.] Clement, a Dominican, or preaching 
 friar, was advanced to this see, and consecrated by William 
 bishop of St Andrews, at the Stow church of Wedale, " in 
 " die translationis Sti Cuthberti" anno 1233, and died anno 
 1258, [C. Melr.] He is bishop here in the twentieth year of 
 King Alexander II. [C. Newbot. et Balm.] and in the 35th 
 and last year of the same king, i. e. anno Dom. 1249, 
 \Cart. Camb.1 Clement is bishop here anno 1253, and
 
 THE SEE OF DUNBLANE. 173 
 
 1254, [Rymer .] Clement is bishop of this see, and witness 
 to a charter by Malisius earl of Strathern to Gilbert de 
 Haya, [Errol.] Clement is bishop here, and witness to 
 Roger de Quenci, constable of Scotland, [C. Scone,~\ And 
 Clement is bishop here in the eight year of King Alexander 
 II. i, e. 1222, {Cart, Glasg\~] but as this is inconsistent with 
 all the other vouchers both for the chronology of this and 
 the former bishops, I judge it ought to be either the 28th 
 of King Alexander II. i. e. anno Dom. 1242, or else 
 the eight of King Alexander III. i. e. anno Dom. 1257, 
 either of which comes within the compass of time assigned 
 to him by the chronicle of Melrose above.* 
 
 N. B. Upon the authority of a writ by the chapter of 
 this see, in the time of this Bishop Clement, viz. anno 1239, 
 I have ranked four of the preceding bishops ; for therein they 
 say that they have seen the letters of Simon, Jonathan, Abra- 
 ham, and Osbert, sometime bishops of Dunblane, [C. Cam- 
 busk.'] and I suppose that the space of time, down from Bi- 
 shop William to Bishop Clement, being about thirty years, 
 may very well suffice for the above four bishops, especially 
 as it seems to be agreed that Bishop Simon lived scarcely 
 one year, [Spotis."] but if better authority cast up after- 
 wards, I shall be well pleased. 
 
 ROBERT DE PRAEBENDA, 1258.] Robert de Praebenda, 
 dean of Dunblane, was the successor of Clement, [Mdros.] 
 He was elect of Dunblane anno 1258, and bishop anno 
 1275, [C. Glasg.~\ He was sent with Richard bishop of 
 Dunkeld, in the year 1268, to protest against the contribu- 
 tions imposed upon the Scots clergy by Ottobon, [Hay's 
 MS.~\ " Rob. Ep. Dunblan." is with W. bishop of St An- 
 drews, Robert de Brus earl of Carrick, and Richard de 
 
 * According to Fordun, L. X. c. ii. Clement bishop of Dunblane died 
 1266: " Variarum linguarum interpres eloquentissimus, yir potens sermone 
 " ct opere coram Deo et hominibus."
 
 THE SEE OF DUNBLANE. 
 
 Stratun, sent ambassador by King Alexander II. to Ed- 
 ward I. of England, 10th July 1277, \Rymer, Tom. II. 
 p. 84] He is bishop here anno 1271, 72, 81, 82. [C. 
 Cambusk.~\ 
 
 ALPIK.] After Robert, Archbishop Spotiswood inserts 
 one Alpin ; but of him I have not chanced to see any re- 
 cord remaining. 
 
 WILLIAM, 1290."] William was bishop of this see in 
 the year 1290, [Foed. Ang.~] On the 12th July 1291, he 
 signs a submission to Edward I. King of England, [Rag. 
 Rol. p. 12. in Nisbefs Herat. V. II.] He was bishop here 
 anno 1292, [Cart. Aberbr.~\ At what time this bishop came 
 into this see, or when he died, I can see no proper instruc- 
 tion ; but find that he is one of those who were chosen by 
 John Baliol in the controversy betwixt him and Robert 
 Bruce, June 5. 1292. [Rymer, Tom. II. p. 555.] 
 
 NICOLAS DE BALMYLE, 1307.] Nicolas de Balmyle, who 
 had been clerk in the monastery of Arbroath, and after- 
 wards parson of Calder. He was made chancellor of Scotland 
 at Candlemas 1301, [Cart. Prior. St And.~\ In anno 1307, 
 the chancellor was removed from that office, and put into 
 this see, [See a foot-note on p. 17. Officers of' State.] He 
 was bishop here before the year 1309, [Anderson's Inde- 
 pency, App. No. 14.] He is bishop in the year 1311 and 
 15, [Cart. Cambusk.] in 1312 and 13, [Cart. Aberbr.~] and 
 in the 7th year of King Robert I. [Cart. SconeJ\ He died 
 in the year 1319 or 20, \Eymer .] Upon his decease, King 
 Edward II. of England wrote to the Pope, desiring him to 
 prefer to the see of Dunblane " Richardum de Pontefracto," 
 a Dominican friar, 25th June anno 1320, \Rymer ;] but it 
 seems that this recommendation had not success, for it is 
 certain that Mauritius was next bishop here.
 
 THE SEE OF DUNBLANE. 175 
 
 MAURITIUS, 1319.] Mauritius, abbot of Inchaffray, was 
 bishop of this see as early as the same year, 1319, [Cart. 
 Aberd.] and also in the 13th and 20th year of King Ro- 
 bert I. [Scon.] He was bishop anno 1327, [Cart. Glasg.~] 
 He was contemporary with William, and William, and 
 John^ bishops of St Andrews, Dunkeld, and Glasgow, 
 [C. Kels.~\ " Mauritius episcopus Dunblanensis" is witness 
 to " Murdacus comes de Menteith," [R. Cliar. B. III. No. 
 107- but without date:] Only it is to be remembered, that 
 this Murdach was the last of the old Earls of Menteith, 
 and that he lost his life at the battle of Halidon-hill, anno 
 1333. Maurice was bishop here, and witness to a dona- 
 tion of Margaret Stewart, &c. dowager of Angus, and La- 
 dy Abernethy, widow of John Stewart earl of Angus, to 
 the monks of Arbroath. The donation is without date, but 
 must have been after the year 1377, [C. Aberbr.~\ Mr Hay 
 says he was a person of great spirit, and gave great encou- 
 ragement at the famous battle of Bannockburn, and was 
 therefore chosen by King Robert Bruce to be his confessor. 
 
 WILLIAM, 1353.] William is bishop of Dunblane in 
 the year 1353, at which time he confirms a judgment given 
 concerning his see in the times of Nicholas de Balmyle and 
 of Mauritius his immediate successor, [Cart. Dunferm.] 
 And William, bishop here about the year 1361, is witness 
 to a grant made by " Joanna comitissa de Strathern," [C. 
 C ambush. ~\ And though it might be alleged that the names 
 Walter and William having the same initial letter, the 
 person might still be the same, yet in this grant by the 
 countess the name Willelmus is written at full length. I 
 have not seen any other instruction for this Bishop William, 
 except that Spotiswood sets down one of this name after 
 Bishop Maurice, and after him again Walter, in which the 
 archbishop may have reason. " Willielmus episcopus Dun- 
 blanensis" is one of the Scots prelates who obliges himself 
 to put all those under ecclesiastical censures who were in
 
 THE SEE OF DUNBLANE. 
 
 any way infringing the agreement made concerning the re- 
 demption of King David II. 26th September 1357. 
 [Rymer. .] 
 
 WALTER CAMBUSLAXG, 1662.] Walter, to whom Bi- 
 shop Spotiswood gives the surname of Cambuslang, was 
 bishop of this see in the year 1362, [Nisb. Herald. Vol. II. 
 App. p. 195. it. Cfy. Glasg.~\ He was bishop of Dunblane 
 in the time of Robert Stewart earl of Strathern, (afterwards 
 King Robert II.) who obtained that earldom in the year 
 1367. Walter, " Wautier evesque de Dunblan." is wit- 
 ness to the 14 years truce betwixt Scotland and England, 
 dated at the castle of Edinburgh, 20th July 1369. \Ry- 
 mer, Tom. VI.] 
 
 ANDREAS .] " Andreas, Dunblanensis episcopus," 
 
 appends his seal to that memorable act made April 1. 1373, 
 in the Parliament holden at Scone, whereby the succession 
 to the crown of Scotland was settled. 
 
 DOUGAL, 138-.] " Dougal episcopus Dunblanensis 
 <f testibus Murdaco primogenito nostro, per Robertuin co- 
 mitem de Fife et Menteith," [R. Cliart. B. 3. No. 107.] 
 So this must have been before the year 1399, at which 
 tune, and no earlier, Robert earl of Fife and Menteith was 
 second son of King Robert II. and was afterwards gover- 
 nor of the kingdom in the lifetime of his aged father, his 
 valetudinary brother, and of his nephew a prisoner. 
 
 FINLAY, 1406.] Finlay, commonly called Dermoch 
 says Archbishop Spotiswood, (and to this present time there 
 are several persons that bear the surname Macdermoch,) 
 was bishop here in the year 1406 and 1408, [Reg. Clw.rt.~] 
 He built the bridge at Dunblane over the water of Allan, 
 and died anno 1419. [Fordun, Vol. II. p. 459.]
 
 THE SEE OF DUNBLANE. 177 
 
 WILLIAM STEPHEN.] William Stephen, divinity reader 
 in the university of St Andrews, was advanced to this 
 church. He is bishop 1422, [R. CJiart. B. 2. No. 95.] and, 
 in the year 1425, was, together with the bishop of Aber- 
 deen and Mr Thomas Myretoun, sent ambassadors into 
 England to concert measures with that court about the 
 payment of King James I.'s ransom, [Rymer.~\ This pre- 
 late died anno 1429. 
 
 MICHAEL OCHILTREE, 1430.] Michael Ochiltree was 
 formerly dean of this church in the year 1425, [Reg. Char.] 
 and is fully invested in this see when he is joined in com- 
 mission with divers others to go into England in the year 
 1430, [Rymer.~\ It is to be supposed that he built the 
 church of Muthill while he was dean only, that church be- 
 longing to the deanry. He is bishop here anno 1439, when 
 he appends his seal to a solemn agreement betwixt the 
 queen-dowager and a committee of Parliament, about the 
 keeping of the young King James II. {Peerage^ p. 278.] 
 He is likewise bishop here August 16. anno 1440, [Mar ;"] 
 and anno 1442 et 1444, [Reg. Chart.] and 1445, [Nfabefs 
 Herald. Vol. II. App. p. 196.] 
 
 ROBERT LAUDER, 1448.] Robert (surnamed Lauder by 
 Archbishop Spotiswood) next succeeded ; but at what pre- 
 cise time he was promoted to the see of Dunblane is not clear. 
 He is bishop here anno 1449, [/?. Chart, et Cart. Glasg.~\ 
 and in the year 1451 he was sent jointly with die bishops 
 of Glasgow and Moray into England, \Rymer.~\ This pre- 
 late is likewise in a like commission. " Robertus episcopus 
 " Dunblanensis," amongst several others, obtains letters 
 of safe-conduct from King Henry VI. of England, 
 dated April 22. 1449, [Rymer ,-] and he was one of 
 the ambassadors appointed by the king of Scotland to the 
 English monarch 3d November that same year, [Ibid.] 
 And 22d January 1452, amongst others, he obtains letters of
 
 178 THE SEE OF DUNBLANE. 
 
 safe-conduct when they went on a pilgrimage to Canter- 
 bury, [76id] Robert is bishop here anno 1452, [R. Chart, 
 et Fordun;] also anno 1456, [Errol et Reg. Chart.'] Ro- 
 bert is likewise bishop of Dunblane anno 1465, [Aberb. As- 
 sed.'] but this does not correspond to what follows, viz. 
 
 THOMAS was bishop of Dunblane anno 1459, [Chart. 
 King James II. B. 8. No. 143, about p. 404.] 
 
 JOHN HEPBURN, 1467.] John Hepburn is bishop of 
 Dunblane, and one of the Lords of Council and Session, 
 anno 1467. [Writ belonging to Bonnar of Rossie.~\ In the 
 year 1476 he assisted at the consecration of Dean Living- 
 tone to the see of Dunkeld, [Miffs Lives;'] and the same 
 year he is witness to the forefaulture of the Earl of Ross, 
 " in pleno Parliamento." John is bishop of this see anno 
 1479, [Rolls of Parl.~\ Archbishop Spotiswood says, he 
 died in 1508. But this is surely a mistake in him, or an 
 error of the printer, as will appear immediately. 
 
 JAMES CHISHOLM, I486.] James Chisholm, eldest son 
 of Edmund Chisholm of Cromlix near to the town of Dun- 
 blane, (who was a son of Chisholm of that Ilk in the shire 
 of Roxburgh,) having been chaplain to King James III. 
 was by him advanced to the see of Dunblane in the year 
 1486; but he was not consecrated until the following year. 
 He was bishop here anno 1487, 88, et 1525, [Reg. C/tart.J 
 anno 1516, \_Rymer ;] July 13. anno 1517, [Clackmannan ;~\ 
 anno 1511 et 1521, [C. C ambush.] at which last year, viz. 
 llth July 1521, the bishop himself says, nostraeque conse- 
 crationis 34. which evidently determines his consecration to 
 have been in the year 1487 ; so that he must have been full 
 forty years in the see, besides the space he lived after his 
 resignation : For he possessed the see so long, that, being 
 by reason of age unable to discharge the duties of his func-
 
 THE SEE OF DUNBLANE. 179 
 
 tion, with the Pope's allowance, and consent of his sovereign 
 King James V. he resigned the bishopric in favour of his 
 own brother of the half-blood in the year 1527, [General 
 Drummond's Account of the Family ofCromlix, and which 
 estate the General afterwards purchased :] Yet, notwith- 
 standing this resignation, it appears that he retained to 
 himself the administration of the fruits of his bishopric, and 
 that he was still alive as far down at least as the year 1533 ; 
 for in this year there is extant a large deed, beginning 
 thus : " William, by the mercy of God, bishop of Dun- 
 " blane, with consent and assent of an Reverend Father 
 " in God, James, administrator-general of the fruits of the 
 " bishopric of Dunblane," &c. at Dunblane the 26th and 
 4th days of March 1533 and 1534, [Cart. Cambusk.] 
 and Archbishop Spotiswood fixes his death to have hap- 
 pened in the year 1534. His Grace gives this prelate a 
 very good character. 
 
 WILLIAM CHISHOLM, 1527.]- William Chisholm, se- 
 cond son of the forementioned Edmund, 2 came into this 
 see by the resignation of the bishopric into the hands of 
 Pope Clement VII. and jras consecrated at Stirling the 14th 
 April 1527, [Gen. Drummond.~] William was bishop here 
 in the month of May 1527, [Cart. Aberbr.~\ and in the 
 month of February 1527-8, [Keith's Hist. App. p. 4.] He 
 was bishop here anno 1531, [Cart. Aberd.~] also anno 1539, 
 [Reg. Chart.} and in 1545, [Shattend MS ] and in 1552, 
 [Reg. Chart.'] This bishop being a great adversary to the 
 new reformation, he alienated the Episcopal patrimony of 
 this church to a very singular degree ; most of which he 
 gave to his nephew Sir James Chisholm of Cromlix. He 
 likewise gave great portions to James Chisholm of Glassen- 
 gall his own natural son, [Reg. Chart.] and to his two na- 
 
 2 There was one John Chisholm, archdeacon of this church, who died in 
 the month of November 1542. [V. Epist. Eeg. Scot. V. II. p. 153.J 
 
 M 2
 
 180 THE SEE OF DUNBLANE. 
 
 tural daughters, one of whom Was married to Sir James 
 Stirling of Keir, and the other to John" Buchanan of that 
 Ilk. He died anno 1564. [Gen. Drummond.'] 
 
 WILLIAM CHISHOLM, 1564.] William Chisholm, ne- 
 phew to the preceeding William, and a son likewise of the 
 family of Cromlix, was in the lifetime of his uncle consti- 
 tuted coadjutor to him, and future successor in the see, by 
 a brief from Pope Pius IV. dated 4. Non. Junii 1561, 
 [Original in my custody, and which I have now put in- 
 to the Advocates Library at Edinburgh.] To confirm 
 that his uncle died in the year 1564, Mr Randolph the 
 English minister says, on the 30th March 1565, " The new 
 " bishop of Dunblane," &c. [Keith's Hist. App. p. 159.] 
 " He had been sent by the queen," &c. [Ibid.] This bi- 
 shop was much employed by our queen in civil public af- 
 fairs, for which see our historians. He was also one of 
 the commissioners for the divorcing of the Earl of Both- 
 well from Lady Jane Gordon, \Hay MS.] He dilapidated 
 any remains of his bishopric, and was forfeited for non-com- 
 pliance with the new measures both in church and state. 
 He then withdrew into France, where, it is said, he was 
 made bishop of Vaison, and that in his old age he died a 
 Carthusian at Grenoble. 
 
 REFORMATION. 
 
 1. ANDREW GRAHAM, 1575.] Andrew Graham. In 
 the manuscript Register of Gifts, Pensions, &c. during the 
 time of the four regents, there is a royal licence (as it is 
 called) to chuse a bishop of Dunblane, of the date the 3d 
 day of July 1573, [at which time it is plain, from the writ,
 
 THE SEE OF DUNBLANE. 181 
 
 that Bishop Chisholm was alive, and that he had been for- 
 feited as above;] and on the 17th of May 1575, there is a 
 mandate in the same register for the consecration (as they 
 term it) of Andrew Graham, whom the dean and chapter 
 had elected. This Andrew Graham has no designation at 
 all in the mandate ; However, by a presentation to him from 
 the infant king, in the custody of the noble family of Mon- 
 trose, it certainly appears that he was uncle to that noble- 
 man, which presentation bears date July 28. 1575. There 
 is also in the same register a writ, intitled, The Bishop^s 
 Admission to the Temporality of Dunblane, 28th July 
 1575 ; and another which bears the title of, Restitution of 
 the Temporality of the Bishopric of Dunblane, of the same 
 date, 28th July 1575 ; and in this last writ Andrew Gra- 
 ham is stiled Preacher of the word of God ; and accord- 
 ingly he was appointed to exercise, and did exercise, the 
 function of particular pastor at the church of Dunblane till 
 his death, as no doubt all the other nominal bishops did at 
 that period in the particular respective churches from which 
 they had the nominal titles. 
 
 2. GEORGE GRAHAM, 1606.] George Graham, a youn- 
 ger son of George Graham of Inchbrakie, by Marion his 
 wife, daughter to Rollo of Duncrub, ancestor to the Lord 
 Rollo, minister at Scone, was preferred to this see in the 
 year 1606, and was translated to that of Orkney anno 
 1614. 3 
 
 3. ADAM BELLENDEN, 161-.] Adam Bellenden, rec- 
 tor of Falkirk, a brother of the house of Broughton, came 
 next into the see of Dunblane, and continued here till the 
 year 1635 that he was translated to Aberdeen. [See more 
 of this prelate among the Bishops of that See.] 
 
 3 From Bishop Graham are descended the families ofGorthie and Bracco 
 in Perthshire ; as also the Grahams of Grahamshall, Breckness, &c. in 
 Orkney.
 
 182 THE SEE OF DUNBLANE. 
 
 4. JA MES WEDDERBURN, 1636.] James Wedderburn 
 was born in Dundee, studied sometime at Oxford, [Athenos 
 Oxon.~\ but Archbishop Laud's life by Dr. Heylin says 
 it was at Cambridge, (and perhaps he might have studied 
 in both these universities.) In the year 1631 he became 
 a prebendary of White-church in the diocese of Wells in 
 England, [Ibid.] afterwards he was professor of divinity 
 at St. Andrews, and on the llth of February 1636 was pre- 
 ferred to the see of Dunblane, and in 1638 was deprived 
 and excommunicated by the Assembly at Glasgow. After 
 this he went back into England, where he died next year, 
 1639, aged 54, and was buried in the cathedral church of 
 Canterbury, with the following inscription on his grave- 
 stone, within the chapel of the Virgin Mary : " Reveren- 
 " dissimus in Christo Pater Jacobus Wedderburnus, Tao- 
 " duni in Scotia natus, Sacelli Regii ibidem Decanus 4 , 
 " Dumblanensis Sedis per annos iv. Episcopus ; antiquae 
 " probitatis et fidei, magnumque ob excellentem doctrinam 
 " patriae suae ornamentum," 
 
 5. ROBERT LEIGHTON, 1661.] Robert Leighton, [see 
 an account of him among the Archbishops of Glasgow,] was 
 consecrated at London the 12th day of December 1661, 
 and he continued bishop of Dunblane until he was translat- 
 ed to Glasgow. By the register of the synod of Dunblane, 
 this bishop was present thereon the 12th of October 1670 ; 
 but by another meeting of some committee of that synod 
 on the 16th November 1670, Bishop Leighton is then gone 
 to Glasgow ; but he is again present in a synod 10th Octo- 
 ber 1671, [or it appears to be 1672.] 
 
 JV. B. In the valuation-book of the shire of Aberdeen 
 for the year 1674 are these words, viz. " Parson of Moni- 
 
 4 He was dean of the chapel-royal only as he was bishop of Dunblane ; 
 and this deanry was annexed to this bishopric only by King James VI. where- 
 as it was formerly in the see of Galloway.
 
 THE SEE OF DUNBLANE. 183 
 
 " musk, to wit, the bishop of Dunblane." The reason of 
 this is, that the priory of Monimusk was annexed to the 
 bishopric of Dunblane by King James the VI. anno 1617. 
 
 6. JAMES RAMSAY, 1673.] James Ramsay, rector of 
 Hamilton, and dean of Glasgow, was promoted to this see 
 anno 1673, whence he was translated to the see of Ross by 
 letters-patent, 14th April 1684, [Dallas' s Stiles.] The 
 first synod of this diocese kept by this bishop was on the 
 30th day of September 1673. [Reg. Syn. Dunbl] 
 
 7. ROBERT DOUGLAS, 1684.] Robert Douglas, son of 
 Robert Douglas of Kilmonth, (who was son of James Dou- 
 glas person of Glenbervy, who was second son of Sir Archi- 
 bald Douglas of Glenbervy, and brother to William earl of 
 Angus, and succeeded him in that earldom,) is the next in 
 order. This venerable and good man had his education at 
 Aberdeen ; commenced a preacher about the year 1650 ; 
 was minister at Laurencekirk in the Mearns ; and after the 
 Restoration presented by the king to the parsonage of Both- 
 well, next to that of Renfrew, and next, by Duke Hamilton 
 his cousin, to the parsonage of Hamilton, which includes the 
 deanry of Glasgow. But he was not long there until he was 
 elected into the bishopric of Brechin, to which he was conse- 
 crated the same year 1682, and in 1684 5 he was translat- 
 ed to the see of Dunblane, where he continued until he was 
 deprived by the Revolution. He lived to the uncommon 
 age of 92, and then died full of piety as well as years, at 
 Dundee, on the 22d day of September 1716. So that he 
 must have been born anno 1625. [Education, ministry, 
 consecration, age, and death, communicated by his son, 
 Mr Robert Douglas, minister at Bothwell at the Revolu- 
 tion, but then deprived *.] 
 
 5 The first synod this bishop holds in the diocese of Dunblane WM on 
 the Hth October 1684 [Synod-Book of the Diocctc.] 
 * See Note M. in Appendix.
 
 184 
 
 THE SEE OF ROSS. 
 
 THIS Episcopal See owes its foundation likewise to King 
 David I., and the title of the first bishop was Rosmarkien- 
 sis and Rosmarkensis. [Dal. Coll. p. 246 and 388.] * 
 
 MACBETH, 112-.] " Macbeth episcopus Rosmarkiensis" 
 is witness to King David I.'s charter to the abbacy of Dun- 
 fermline; and the other witnessing bishops are Robert, John, 
 Cormac, Gregory, of St. Andrews, Glasgow, Dunkeld, 
 Moray ; as also Constantine earl of Fife, who died anno 
 1128 ; so that the date of this charter is between 1124, 
 the beginning of David I.'s reign, and 1128. [Ibid.'] 
 
 SIMON, 115-.] " Simon, episcopus de Ross," was suc- 
 cessor to Macbeth, [Dalr. p. 547,] and is witness to a 
 grant of the same king to the former abbey, [Ibid. it. C. 
 Dunf.] Simon is bishop here, and contemporary with Ro- 
 bert, Herbert, G. G. Andrew, and Edward, bishops of St 
 Andrews, Glasgow, Dunkeld, Caithness, and Aberdeen, 
 and Arnold, Alwin, William, Leod, abbots of Kelso, Edin- 
 burgh, Stirling, and Brechin, [Cart. Dunferm.~\ S. is 
 bishop of Ross in the time of Pope Hadrian IV. [Nich. 
 Hist. Lib. p. 353.] 
 
 GREGORY, 1161.] Gregory was consecrated bishop cf 
 Rosemarkie by Arnold bishop of St Andrews, the Pope's 
 
 # See Note N. in Appendix.
 
 THE SEE OF 11OSS. 185 
 
 legate, in the year 1161, [Chr. Melr.~] He was bishop 
 here in the last year of King Malcolm IV. [Cartul. Scon.] 
 He was bishop here under King William, and contempo- 
 rary with Matthew, Andrew, Simon, bishops of Aberdeen, 
 Caithness, and Moray, [Cart. Morav.] Gregory, bishop 
 of Ross, is one of those prelates who sign their names to 
 the council of Lateran, anno 1189, [Aug. Hay^ Adv. Lib.] 
 Gregory, bishop of Rosemarkie, died in the year 1195, 
 [C. Melr.~] in February, [Roger de Hoveden.] But whe- 
 ther this has been the same person still, I leave time to de- 
 cide, though it is nowise improbable, since he would only 
 have been bishop the space of thirty-four years. 
 
 REINALDUS, 1195-3 Reinaldus, al. Reginaldus, a monk 
 of Melrose, was the next bishop of this see, [Chron. Melr.] 
 Reginald is elect of Ross, and witness to King William to- 
 gether with " Hugone, cancellario meo," [Cart. Kels.] and, 
 N. B. this Hugo was afterwards bishop of Glasgow. R. 
 bishop of this see is also witness in the confirmation by 
 King William of a donation to the abbey of Kinloss ; and 
 H. cancellarius, is one of the co-witnesses, [Original 
 which I have seen.] Reginald was consecrated by John 
 bishop of Dunkeld, " 4 to ldus Septembris 1195," and died 
 on St Lucia's day anno 1213. [Chron. Melr.] l 
 
 ANDREW MURRAY, Elect.'] Andrew Murray was elect- 
 ed bishop here, but refused to be consecrated. [Chron. 
 Melr.] 
 
 ROBERT, 1214.] Robert, chaplain to King William, 
 was, at the very time of that prince's death, anno 1214, 
 elect of this see, [Fordun et Melr.] He was bishop, and 
 
 1 " Reginaldus, (dictus Macer) monachus de Melrose, electus fuit episco- 
 " pus Ro. anno 1195, 5tio Kalcnd. Martii, apud Dumfermlin." [Rogeriu 
 Hoveden,/. v. Wl.}Macf.
 
 186 THE SEE OF ROSS. 
 
 witness to a mortification by William, bishop of St An- 
 drews, for the soul of King William, about the year 1223. 
 He was bishop here anno 1226 and 1227, [C, Morav.] He 
 is bishop in the 12th year of King Alexander II. and in 
 the time of Hugo bishop of Brechin, and of J. and Matt, 
 bishops of Glasgow and Aberdeen, [C Aberbr.] He is 
 also bishop here, and witness to that king's confirmation of 
 the monastery of Arbroath, [/6-zd.] He is said to be con- 
 temporary with Roger bishop of St Andrews, [C. Kel- 
 so ,-] but as Roger de Beaumont died in the year 1202, 
 and Robert was only elect here anno 1214, this wants to be 
 reconciled. 
 
 DUTHAC, 12 .] Duthac was bishop here and died 
 anno 1249, according to the breviary of Aberdeen, This 
 bishop was of a noble family, and is enrolled amongst the 
 saints on the 8th day of March, [Britan. SanctJ] and Bi- 
 shop Leslie says, that he lived in the time of King Alex- 
 ander II. at the lowest ; others, that he died anno 1253. 
 [Carrier, ] 
 
 ROBERT, 1269-] Robert bishop of Ross is mentioned 
 anno 1269, | Regist. Chart.] and R. is the initial letter of 
 a bishop of Ross anno 1270, [Chart. Aberbr.] Fordun, 
 our oldest historian, says, that Robert, bishop of Ross, 
 died in the year 1270. [Ford, Vol. II. p. 114.] 
 
 ROBERT, 1270.] Robert, archdeacon of Ross, succeeded 
 his namesake, the other Robert, in the bishopric of Ross, 
 anno 1270, [Ford, Vol. II.] which he enjoyed but a short 
 space; for we find that 
 
 MATTILEUS, or MACHABJEUS, then elect of Ross, was 
 consecrated bishop of this see by the Pope in anno 1272 
 or 1273, [Ford. Vol. II. p. 116,] who, going to attend
 
 THE SEE OF ROSS. 187 
 
 the council of Lyons, died in that city anno 1274. | Idem, 
 p. 121.] 
 
 THOMAS DE FIFYNE, 1274.] Thomas de Fifyne suc- 
 ceeded to Bishop Machabaeus in anno 1274. He is said to 
 have been one of the dignitaries of this church before his 
 promotion to the bishopric, and seems to derive his surname 
 from the village of Fyvie in vicecom. de Aberdeen. 
 
 ROBERT, 1284.] Robert is bishop here anno 1284, 
 [C. Aberbr.] and Robert is in this see anno 1290, \Rymer ,-] 
 and he, among other bishops, addresses Edward I. king of 
 England, that the young heiress to the crown of Scotland 
 might be married to that king's son, [Ibid.] He also 
 swears fealty to the same king. [Rag. Rol. in Nisb. Herald. 
 p. 7. anno 1276.] 
 
 THOMAS DE DUXDUMORE, 1309-] Thomas de Dundu- 
 more, cd. Dundee, bishop of Ross, recognises the title of 
 King Robert Bruce to the crown of Scotland, together with 
 the other bishops, in the year 1309, [Anders. Indep. et App, 
 No. 14.] and also before the year 1309 ; but he is there 
 named Thomas Dundee. 
 
 JOHN PILMORE, Elect) 1325.] John Pilmore is mention- 
 ed by Fordun as elect of Ross anno 1325 ; but before his 
 consecration he was chosen bishop of Moray that very year. 
 For a further account of him, vide p. 140 of this book. 
 
 ROGERUS, 1328.] Rogerus Episcopus Rossensis is wit- 
 ness to a charter dated March 4. the 22d year of King 
 Robert the Bruce's reign, which corresponds to the year 
 1328. {Regis. Char.~\Macfarlane. 
 
 JOHN, 1334.] John was bishop of Ross anno 1334, 
 [Feed. Ang. V. IV.]
 
 188 THE SEE OF ROSS. 
 
 ROGER, 1340.] Roger Episcopus Rossensis is witness, 
 together with John bishop of Moray, and Adam bishop of 
 Brechin, to a grant which Duncan earl of Fife made to Ro- 
 berto Lauder militi, about the year 1340, [Cart. Dun- 
 ferm.] He is bishop and witness to King David II/s con- 
 firmation of the'monastery of Aberbrothock, anno reg. 13. 
 t. e. anno Dom. 1342-3. 
 
 ALEXANDER, 1357.] Alexander is bishop of Ross in the 
 year 1357, \_Rymer.] He was bishop here in the 30th 
 year of King David II. i. e. anno Dom. 1359, [Cart. Mor.~\ 
 also anno 1362, [Ibid.] and 1366, [Reg. Chart.] He was 
 bishop when King Robert II. came to the crown, [Writs 
 of the Family of Salton ,] and he was bishop April 3. 
 in the third year of this king, [Writs Family of Mar, et 
 Cart. Aberd.] Nay, Alexander is bishop of Ross in the 
 year 1404, [Reg. Chart.] and August 12. 1404, he is wit- 
 ness to a charter by Isabel, countess of Mar and Garrioch, 
 to Alexander Stewart, eldest son to Alexander earl of 
 Buchan, granted upon the contract of marriage betwixt 
 them ; and to an instrument in consequence thereof, Sep- 
 tember 9- following ; and to a charter and precept of sa- 
 sine, relative to the same, December 9- in the same year, 
 1404, all dated at Kyndromy castle, [Writs of Mar.] 
 Alexander bishop of Ross is contemporary with Alexan- 
 der bishop of Aberdeen, and William Keith, marischal, 
 [Inv. Aberd.] Now, whether it be most likely that there 
 have been two bishops here of the same name of Alexander 
 succeeding each other, or that one person should have been 
 still bishop for the space of fifty and odd years, I shall leave 
 with others to determine. The last case is surely right sin- 
 gular, but not without parallel ; for John Lesly bishop of 
 the Isles, and afterwards bishop first of Raphoe and next 
 of Clogher in Ireland, did enjoy the Episcopal dignity little 
 less than 50 years, and Henry de Cheyn sat bishop of 
 Aberdeen no less than 48 years.
 
 THE SEE OF ROSS. 189 
 
 JOHN, 1420 John, bishop of Ross, who is witness, in the 
 year 1420, to a resignation made by William the Graham 
 of his barony of Kerdale, into the hands of Thomas earl of 
 Moray over-lord thereof, [Writs of the Laird of Brodie,~\ 
 is the next in succession. John bishop of Ross appends his 
 seal to the contract between Johane, i. e. Jane, queen-dow- 
 ager, and Sir Alexander Livingston, in the year 1439. 
 [Peerage, p. 276, &c.] 
 
 THOMAS URQUHART, 1449.] Thomas, (of the surname 
 Urquhart,) bishop of this see, is witness to a charter by 
 King James 1 1. to the Episcopal see of Aberdeen 1449-50, and 
 he is bishop here anno 1449. {Reg. Chart, et Cart. Glasg.~\ 
 
 HEXRY, 1463.] Henry bishop of Ross is " Electus et 
 " confirmatus Rossen." on the 19th October 1463, [Cart. 
 Dunferm.] He was bishop here anno 1464, et anno regis 
 5to, also anno 1476, [Reg. Parl. et Chart.'] and Henry 
 bishop of Ross is joined with divers others in an embassy 
 to England in the year 1473. [Rymer.~] 
 
 THOMAS, 1481.] Thomas bishop of Ross founded the 
 collegiate church of Tain, for a provost and seven preben- 
 daries, in the year 1481, [Rel. Houses, p. 528.] He is bi- 
 shop here the year 1487. {Reg. Chart] 
 
 WILLIAM ELPHINSTOKE, 1482.] William Elphinstone, 
 archdeacon of Argyle, is " electus et confirmatus Rossen. 
 in the rolls of Parliament 2d December 1482, and on the 
 21st of February 1482-3 " Electo et confirmato Rossen." 
 and is bishop here the same year, [Reg CJiart."] but in the 
 next year he was translated to the see of Aberdeen, where 
 see more of this worthy prelate. 
 
 JOHN FRAZER, 1485.] John Frazer, a son of the family 
 of in the shire of Tweeddale, [MS. Hist, of the
 
 190 THE SEE OF ROSS. 
 
 Frazers,~\ was abbot of Melrose, and promoted to this see 
 in the year 1485, (but Thomas was bishop 1487, as 
 above ; let this be reconciled.) He is witness to an agree- 
 ment betwixt the community of Linlithgow and priory 
 of St Andrews anno 1497, [Lawy, Libr] He was of 
 the king's privy council anno 1506. He was bishop here 
 in the said year 1506, [Reg. Chart.] He was one of the 
 Lords of Session anno 1506, [Ch. Duviferm.] and died on 
 the 5th of February 1507, aged 78, [MS. Hist, of the 
 Frazers.] He finished the cathedral, and has the report of 
 having been a good hospitable man 2 . 
 
 ROBERT COCKBURN, 1508.] Robert Cockburn is pos- 
 tulate of Ross in the year 1508, [State Letters, otherwise 
 denominated Epistolce Regum, Sf-c. Scot'ice, Vol. I. p. 83.] 
 He was bishop of Ross the same year 1508, \Lesly s Hist.] 
 He was bishop here anno 1515, [Reg. Chart.] He died 
 anno 1521. 
 
 JAMES HAY, 1525.] James Hay. One of this name is 
 postulate of the abbey of Dundrenan in the year 1516, 
 [Reg. Chart. B. 20. p. 11.] and it is very probable he 
 became bishop of Ross ; for James Hay, elect of Ross, sits 
 in the Parliament 1525, and he sits as bishop there 1535. 
 James is bishop here 4th May 1527, anno reg. 15. [/l/r.] 
 He is bishop also anno 1527, 1531, and 1535, [Reg. Chart. 
 et Cart. Aberd.] He is bishop anno 1535, \_C Cambusk.] 
 and he was bishop of Ross 1st day of June 1537. 
 
 ROBERT CAIRNCROSS, 1539-] Robert Cairncross, of the 
 family of Balmashannar in the shire of Angus, was pro- 
 
 2 Alexander Fresale, burgess of Linlithgow, obtained from King James 
 IV. a charter of two-third parts of the lands of Arbole, in the earldom of Ross 
 and shire of Inverness, which had fallen into the king's bands, " ratione bas- 
 tardiae Joannis quondam episcopi Rossensis,' ? 16th August 1507. [Rtgist. 
 Chartantm.] Macfarl.
 
 THE SEE OF ROSS. 191 
 
 vost of the collegiate church of Corstorphine, and chaplain 
 to King James V., by whom he was put into the office of 
 high-treasurer upon the fall of the Earl of Angus, Septem- 
 ber 5. 1528. Soon after he was made abbot of Holyrood- 
 house. He did not long enjoy the treasurer's office ; for 
 upon a suspicion that he was a favourer of the Douglasses, 
 and had held some private correspondence with the Earl of 
 Angus, he was turned out in the beginning of the year 
 1529, [Hollinshed, et Rot. Publ.] However, as the abbot 
 was very rich, and assisted the king with loans of money, 
 they say, he recovered the office of lord-treasurer in the 
 month of May 1537, [Ibid.] but was removed from it again 
 on the 24th March 1538, [Ibid.] Much about this time 
 the Episcopal see of Ross falling void by the death of Bi- 
 shop Hay, the abbot was promoted to it ; and the abbey 
 of Fearn within that diocese happening likewise sometime 
 after to vaik by the death of Donald, the last abbot, the 
 king was pleased to name Bishop Cairncross unto the Pope 
 as a fit person to be commendator thereof, as the house was 
 much out of repair, and the bishop was a wealthy man, 
 and so in a capacity to restore the building. This appli- 
 cation of the king bears date March 9- 1540, \_Ep. Reg. 
 Scot. Vol. II. p. 103 ;] and he was bishop of Ross the said 
 year 1540, [/?. Char.] Upon the death of the king, Bi- 
 shop Cairncross was, by the Parliament, appointed to 
 be one of the lords of the council to the governor, 
 the Earl of Arran, [Rec. Parliament.] He joined with 
 the rest of the clergy in opposing the treaty of peace 
 with England, and the marriage of the infant queen with 
 the Prince of Wales. The bishop finding sickness, it seems, 
 coming on, wanted afterwards to resign his abbacy of Fearn 
 in favours of James Cairncross, a clerk of the see of Glas- 
 gow, (possibly his own brother, or some near relation.) 
 This request to the Pope was made on the 1st day of April 
 1545, [Ep. Reg. Scot. Vol. II. p. 246,] and it is probable 
 he did not live much longer.
 
 192 THE SEE OF ROSS. 
 
 DAVID PANITER, (vulgo, Panter,) a person of most po- 
 lite education and excellent parts, came next into this see. 
 He was first vicar of the church of Carstairs in the diocese 
 of Glasgow, \_Ep. Reg. Scot. Vol. II. p. 137,] prior of St 
 Mary""s Isle in Galloway, [HollinsJied, p. 464,] and some 
 time also commendator of the abbey of Cambuskenneth, 
 [Reg. C1iart.~\ He was in France on the 9th Kal. Febru- 
 arii, 1541-2, [Ep. Reg. Scot. Vol. II. p. 137,] but whether 
 with a public character or not does not appear. He was 
 sent into France, together with Sir John Campbell of 
 Lundie, on the 31st of March 1543, [Ibid. p. 195,] at 
 which time he was principal secretary of state. And again, 
 on the 13th Kalends of December, he had orders from the 
 infant queen and the lord-governor to deliver back (ac- 
 cording to custom) the badge, or ensign, of the knighthood 
 of the golden fleece to Charles V. the emperor, [Ibid. p. 
 230,] and at that time he was both principal secretary and 
 a privy-councillor. It would appear that, sometime there- 
 after, Mr Paniter had returned home ; for, on the 3d Kal. 
 Maii 1545, the lord-governor expressly says to the Emperor 
 Charles V. and to Mary queen of Hungary, " we have sent 
 " David Painter," &c. [Ibid. p. 248.] As Bishop Cairncross 
 died about this time, or shortly after, Mr Paniter became 
 elect of this see, and received the fruits of the temporality 
 all the space he was abroad about public business, which 
 Bishop Lesly in his history informs us was full seven years ; 
 and that on his return he was consecrated bishop at Jed- 
 burgh, in presence of the lord-governor and a splendid 
 company of nobles and gentlemen, after he had rendered 
 an account of his negociations, and had received great 
 thanks and applause for his good and wise management. 
 It is certain the lord-governor was in the south country in 
 the harvest time of the year 1552, [KeitKs History, p. 58.] 
 He was bishop here anno 1553 et 1556, [Reg. Char.] Bi- 
 shop Lesly tells also, that Mr Paniter sat bishop of this 
 see six years after his consecration, and that he died in the
 
 THE SEE OF ROSS. 193 
 
 close of the year 1558; and the English historian, Mr 
 Hollinshed, p. 487, condescends on the 1st October for the 
 day of his death, of a lingering illness, in the town of Stir- 
 ling. 3 
 
 HENRY SINCLAIR, 1560.] Henry Sinclair, a son of the 
 house of Roslin, a person of eminent parts, came to be much 
 taken notice of by King James V. and was received into 
 his family ; and in whose favours the king wrote several 
 letters to Rome for his settlement in the rectorship of Glas- 
 gow, in the year 1539, [Ep. Reg. Scot. Vol. II.] He was 
 afterwards abbot, or perpetual commendator at least, of the 
 abbey of Kilwinning, in the year 1541, [Ibid. p. 134, and 
 Writs of Pr. Seal,] which last benefice he exchanged with 
 Gavin Hamilton for the deanry of Glasgow, anno 1550, 
 where he had likewise been parson two years before. Upon 
 the death of Bishop Paniter, he got a gift of temporality of 
 the see of Ross, of which he soon after became regular bi- 
 
 3 Paniter, or, as it is commonly pronounced, Panter, was the surname of 
 a family who possessed the land of Newman's Walls, about an half mile or so 
 north of the town of Montrose. In the royal registers we see the name of 
 Patrick Panter, who was abbot of Cambuskenneth, and royal secretary, after 
 he had been first rector cf the church of Fetteresso in the Mearns, also pre- 
 ceptor of the hospital of Maison-Dieu in the town of JBrechin, chancellor of 
 the see of Dunkeld, and tutor and preceptor to Alexander Stewart, natural 
 son of King James IV., who was afterwards archbishop of St Andrews. 
 And this Patrick imd a natural son named David, whose legitimation bears 
 date August 12. 1513, [Reg. Chart. B. 28. p. 667.] This same Patrick 
 Panter, the secretary, has an elder brother of the name of David, and this 
 David, the brother, had a son David, who, no doubt, has been our bishop of 
 Ross ; for he was the son of Margaret Crichtoun, who was first Countess of 
 Rothes, and afterwards married to a gentleman of the surname Paniter ; and 
 our bishop, in a charter, does expressly call Lesly of Findressie, in the shire 
 of Moray, his brother. Patrick Panter, the uncle, and our bishop, his ne- 
 phew, were two persons admirably versed in the Latin tongue, as well ap- 
 pears by the two volumes of the Letters of our Kings, 5cc. to foreign Prin- 
 ces, &c., penned by them, and published in the years 1722 and 1724-, by Mr 
 Thomas Ruddiman, keeper of the Advocates' Library, a mail superior, perhaps, 
 to any man in Great Britain in that same language. 
 
 N
 
 194 THE SEE OF KOSS. 
 
 shop. He was a man exceedingly knowing in the laws, and 
 was an ordinary lord of Session as far back as the year 
 1541, [Ep. Reg. Scot. Vol. II. p. 134,] and afterwards 
 president of that court anno 1544, which office I suppose he 
 enjoyed till his death. Concerning his embassy into 
 England, Flanders, he. and other civil affairs, see Bi- 
 shop Leslie's History of Scotland. He was bishop of 
 this see anno 1561, [Keitfts Hist. App. p. 175.] He 
 was in the see, and within Scotland, the 23d February 
 1563-4, [Reg. Pr. Co. B. 1.] But having been much 
 troubled with the stone, he went over into France, in order 
 to be cut ; when falling into a fever after the operation, he 
 died in a few days, viz. January 2. 1564-5. 
 
 JOHN LESLY, 1565.] John Lesly. Concerning the pa- 
 rentage of this worthy and learned prelate, the accounts are 
 very different. The account of his life, which is prefixed 
 to his negociations in behalf of his mistress and sovereign, 
 Mary queen of Scots, during the time of her confinement 
 in England, bears, That he was born of creditable and ho- 
 nourable parents [claris et generosis parentibus^\ and con- 
 formably hereunto the Laurus Lesleana makes him to 
 have been procreate of a noted lawyer, Gavin, the fourth 
 son of Alexander Lesly, laird of Balquhain, an eminent fa- 
 mily in the shire of Aberdeen ; and Dr Mackenzie relates 
 the same thing, from the Laurus, no doubt. On the other 
 hand, Mr Knox, in his History of the Reformation, [p. 262, 
 Edit. fol. Edin. anno 1732,] calls Mr Lesly a priest's giett, 
 (i. e. the spurious bastard of a priest :) And truly there 
 was one Gavin Lesly at that period, parson of Kingussie in 
 Badenoch, and, if I mistake not, official also of the see of 
 Moray, which last employment, we know, required him to 
 be, as the Laurus says, " insignis jurisperitus." But that 
 which appears to gain most credit to Mr Knox is the first 
 of the twelve papers or writs hereto subjoined, which I have 
 procured through a friend, (the Laird of Macfarlane,) from
 
 THE SEE OF ROSS. 195 
 
 the originals in the charter-chest belonging to the foremen- 
 
 o O o 
 
 tioned family of Balquhain. And these transumpts will 
 help to afford the best account of this great man, until the 
 beginning of the misfortunes of our queen, by her unfortu- 
 nate withdrawing into England, when he was called upon 
 by his sovereign to come into that kingdom to manage and 
 advise in her Majesty's affairs, which he continued to do 
 with great honesty, capacity, and diligence, until he was at 
 last made prisoner, in the month of May 1571, by order of 
 Elizabeth queen of England, upon account of his being en- 
 gaged in the projected marriage of the Duke of Norfolk 
 with our queen ; nor did he get out of prison before the 
 month of January 1574. After which liberation, (obtained 
 at the instance of the Duke of Montmorency, by order from 
 his master the King of France,) Bishop Lesly went over 
 into France : And the year following, viz. 1575, he went to 
 Rome, by advice from his mistress the queen, where he re- 
 mained three full years, and finished and published there 
 his History of the Scottish Nation, which he dedicated to 
 the then Pope Gregory XIII. From Rome he returned 
 into France again, with a view to be serviceable to his so- 
 vereign ; and with the same view he went next into Ger- 
 many, and waited on the emperor and several of the princes 
 of that empire, where he had likewise an order from the Pope 
 to supply the place of his nuncio, lately deceased. After 
 some stay at Prague with the emperor, he was at last made 
 prisoner in the year 1578, at Falsburgh, near to Strasburgh, 
 by the command of George Casimir duke of Littlesteyn, 
 through a mistake, as if he had been the archbishop of Ro- 
 sana, an Italian prelate, who was going to Cologne, lis 
 legate from the Pope, to the convention indicted at that 
 place. Bishop Lesly did not, however, obtain his liberty 
 but through a good sum of money, and he pursued his 
 journey into France once more ; where, in the year 1579, 
 he was called to be vicar-general of the archiepiscopal church 
 of Rohan, in which office he continued with much applause
 
 196 THE SEE OF ROSS. 
 
 through the space of no fewer than fourteen years, but had 
 the misfortune, in the year 1590, to be intercepted while in 
 the course of a visitation through that diocese. After this, 
 in the year 1593, he was provided with the vacant bishop- 
 ric of Coustances, in the province of Normandy ; but the 
 troubles in France being not yet allayed, he never got 
 peaceable possession of the see, but was obliged to withdraw 
 to the city of Brussels. During the time of his straitest 
 captivity at London, being thereby rendered unable to do 
 his sovereign any temporal service, he was not unmindful 
 of her, but wrote two small books for her spiritual profit ; 
 the first was intituled, " Piae afflicti animi meditationes di- 
 " vinaque remedia ;" the second bore this title, Tranquilli 
 " animi niunimentum et conservatio ;" and they were both 
 printed at Paris anno 1574 : And the queen sent him word, 
 by letter, that she had received great comfort by them ; 
 and, as a testimony of her careful perusal of the first, she 
 had drawn out some collections, and had put the same in 
 French metre. Indeed the queen retained to the last a 
 great and just regard for this most faithful prelate, which 
 likewise her Majesty took care to testify in a letter to the 
 king of Spain, written the very day before her fatal execu- 
 tion, wherein she was pleased, among other things, to re- 
 commend to his Majesty's care and good will her faithful 
 servant the bishop of Ross ; and the Catholic king was so 
 observant of this recommendation, that he appointed the 
 prince of Parma, who was then governor of the Nether- 
 lands, to prefer Mr Lesly to the first bishopric that should 
 become vacant, and in the interim ordered a pension of 
 fifty crowns per month to be paid him, to commence from 
 the first day of June 1587 ; and, together with this assigna- 
 tion, the king of Spain wrote also a letter to the bishop of 
 Ross, signed with his own hand, and the tenor of which 
 was thus :
 
 THE SEE OF ROSS. l97 
 
 '" PHILIP, &c. Reverend Father in Christ, our sincerely 
 beloved. Your letters, and your History of the Scottish 
 Nation which you sent along with them, were very accepta- 
 ble to us, not only for the good end you proposed in writing 
 that history, viz. your endeavouring to excite your country- 
 men, by noble examples, to imitate the glory of their ances- 
 tors, in retaining the Roman Catholic religion among them, 
 but also because of the origin of your nation, which, as you 
 relate, was long ago inhabited by Iberians or Spaniards. 
 We very readily favour your nation as they return to and 
 persevere in the love of their principles ; but we do in a 
 special manner favour you, both as you have attained to the 
 dignity wherein you are placed, and also for employing 
 your time to so good purpose. Go on, therefore, in the 
 course you have (already begun to tread) already trodden ; 
 and you may assure yourself, that whatever pains you are 
 at, either in the service of your native country or of our 
 most dear sister your queen, will be as acceptable to us as 
 if it were bestowed on our own affairs ; and we shall also 
 be mindful of your private concerns, as you shall under- 
 stand more fully by our ambassador, D. John Zunica. 
 Given at Segovia, &c. (Signed) " PHILIP."" 
 
 The superscription was this : " To the Reverend Father 
 in Christ, John Lesly, bishop of Ross, our sincerely be- 
 loved." 
 
 The first vacancy which fell out in the Netherlands was 
 the archbishopric of Mechlin ; but the governor happening 
 to die unexpectedly, this put a stop to the affair during the 
 whole course of that year, and the bishop of Ross continued 
 sometimes at Brussels and sometimes at the famous Spaw, 
 and drank the waters for his health's sake, and at last died 
 at Brussels on the last day of May 1596, in the 60th year 
 of his age, having been born on Michaelmas day, Septem- 
 ber 29. in the year 1527. He was a person of such note
 
 198 THE SEE OF ROSS. 
 
 as to be pitched upon to be sent into France by the Roman 
 Catholic nobility to give his advice to our queen, after the 
 death of her first husband, Francis II. king of France, and 
 he returned into Scotland in the same ship with the queen. 
 Augustine Hay says, that Bishop Lesly persuaded the 
 queen, in the year 1565, to grant to all men a liberty of con- 
 science. Mr Knox discovers too much partiality in vilify- 
 ing tin's learned prelate. 
 
 EXTRACTS from ORIGINAL WRITS concerning JOHN LESLY 
 Bishop of Ross. 
 
 1. Dispensation granted by Alexander Sandilands, dean 
 of Caithness, canon of Moray, prebend of Duffus, and offi- 
 cial of Moray in that part, after examination made in obe- 
 dience to a bull of Pope Paul III. dated the 12th of the 
 Kalends of April 1537, in favour of John Lesly, scholar in 
 Moray, (notwithstanding the defect of his birth,) for being 
 a clergyman, provided he resided in whatever benefice he 
 happened to obtain, otherwise the foresaid dispensation 
 should become void, which is dated 9th July 1538. 
 
 2. Item, A deed by Patrick bishop of Aberdeen, pro- 
 moting John Lesly, clerk of his diocese, to the character of 
 an acolyte in his cathedral church, dated 15th June 1546. 
 
 3. Item, Bull of Pope Julius, addressed to the bishop of 
 Nice, the archdeacon of Teviotdale, of the church of Glas- 
 gow, and precentor of the church of Moray, requiring them 
 to induct John Lesly into the corporal possession of the ca- 
 nonry of Aberdeen and Ellon, prebend of Aberdeen, 
 and perpetual vicarage of the parish-kirk of Dyik, with the 
 pertinents, and to assign him a stall in the choir, and place 
 in the chapter of the church of Aberdeen, dated the Nones 
 of August 1550. 
 
 4. Item, Commission by William bishop of Aberdeen, 
 and the dean and chapter thereof, in favour of Mr John
 
 THE SE OF ROSS. 
 
 Lesly, parson atOyne, and of Morthlack, prebendary and ca- 
 non of the cathedral church of Aberdeen, and licentiate of 
 both laws, to be official of the bishopric of Aberdeen during 
 his lifetime, dated 18th April 1558. 
 
 5. Item, Instrument of induction and investiture in fa- 
 vour of Mr John Leslie, in the parsonage, canonry, and 
 prebend of Oyne, and stall in the choir, and place in the 
 chapter belonging thereto, dated 2d July 1559 ; Andrew 
 Lesly notary thereto. 
 
 6. Item, Tack granted by John, abbot of Lundores, to 
 Mr John Lesly, parson of Oyne, one of the senators of the 
 College of Justice, 4 of the teind-sh eaves of the parishes 
 and lands lying within the parishes of Fintray, Innerury, 
 Monkegy, Logiedurno, Premneth, Insch, Colsalmond, 
 Lesly, Rathmureall, alias Chrises-kirk, and Kynethmond, 
 lying within the regality of Garioch, belonging to the said 
 abbey, for the space of five years after the date, for yearly 
 payment of 650 merks Scots money, which tack is dated 
 the 16th day of in the year 1565. 
 
 7. Item, A writing concerning John Leslie, abbot of the 
 monastery of Lundores, of the order of St Benedict, in the 
 diocese of St A ndrews, his resignation of the foresaid mo- 
 nastery in commendam, dated at Rome 6th Kalends of 
 March, in the first year. 
 
 8. Item-, Instrument of induction and investiture in fa- 
 vour of Mr John Lesly, commendator of the monastery of 
 Lundores, of the bishopric of Ross, with the tower, forta- 
 lice, castle, and palace of the same, situated within the ca- 
 nonry of Ross, with all lands, rents, church-teinds, mills, 
 woods, fishings, and other profits and commodities belonging 
 to the said bishopric, with power of conferring dignities and 
 
 4 And in a manuscript belonging to the Advocates, this record is inserted, 
 viz. " 26th January 1564, Mr David Chalmers, a Lord Ordinary, in place of 
 " the bishop of Ross, President."
 
 200 THE SEE OF HOSS. 
 
 benefices within the same, which instrument is dated the 
 20th April 1566; Andrew Thomson notary thereto. 
 
 9- Item, Instrument of induction and investiture in fa- 
 vour of John bishop of Ross, of the said bishopric, rights, 
 fruits, and pertinents thereof, by assignation of the Epis- 
 copal seat in the choir, and place in the chapter, conform to 
 the apostolical letters of the Pope and the queen's admission, 
 which instrument is dated 21st January 1566 ; 5 Alexander 
 Pedder and John Gibson notaries thereto. 
 
 10. Item, Mandate by Queen Mary and King Henry, to 
 their advocates to libel summons of reduction of all such 
 infeftments of feu-farm given of lands and possessions per- 
 taining to the abbacy of Lundores as John bishop of Ross, 
 commendator of the said abbacy, should inform them, and 
 to insist diligently in the pursuit of the said reductions ; 
 dated the day of June 1566. 
 
 11. Item, Order by Queen Mary and King Henry to 
 the treasurer and lords commissioners for confirmation of 
 feus, not to confirm any charters of feu-farm of land or pos- 
 sessions pertaining to the abbey of Lundores, without ad- 
 vice and consent of an Reverend Father in God, and their 
 trusty counsellor, John bishop of Ross, commendator of the 
 said abbey, dated 6th June 1566. 
 
 12. Item, Precept of sasine granted by John bishop of 
 Ross, for infefting Archibald Brown of Muckersie in the 
 office of heritable constable of the bishop's palace, and he- 
 ritable bailie of the said bishopric, and heritable director 
 of the ferry-boat at the Ness, proceeding upon a charter 
 granted by him of the foresaid offices ; which precept is 
 dated 17th October 1567. 
 
 5 This is to be understood, 1566-7.
 
 THE SEE OF ROSS. 201 
 
 REFORMATION. 
 
 1. DAVID LrsrDESAY, 1600.] David Lindesay, some say 
 an immediate son of Edzel, in the shire of Angus, was 
 preferred to this see. Whether this person had received 
 the order of priesthood before the time of the Reforma- 
 tion, there is no certain document ; it would appear not, 
 by reason we never find apostacy thrown in his teeth 
 by the writers on the contrary side. Being just returned 
 from his travels abroad, he was at the establishment of 
 the Refonnation settled minister at Leith. What his 
 sentiments concerning Episcopacy (or a superiority among 
 church-officers) must have been at that time, is now hard 
 to tell, farther than that even the reformers seem to 
 have been sensible of the general necessity thereof, by their 
 appointing of superintendents in several corners. But it is 
 plain that, from the many heats and animosities which fell 
 out in the Church Assemblies, &c. Mr Lindesay thought it 
 necessary that a person of gravity, piety, and parts should 
 preside, were it but for order's sake, in all such meetings. 
 And when King James VI. obtained an act of Assembly 
 anno 1600, for ministers to sit and vote in Parliament, his 
 Majesty promoted Mr Lindesay to the see of Ross ; and he 
 sat in Parliament as bishop thereof in the year 1604, be- 
 fore the act restoring the temporality of bishops was made. 
 He still continued his ministry in the town of Leith until 
 the day of his death, which happened before the year 1613, 
 being eighty-two or eighty-three years of age. This bishop 
 was the person who baptized King Charles I. He was a 
 grave and pious man, and performed several notable ser- 
 vices to King James VI. in the troubles which he had with 
 the Kirk ; and, upon the refusal of the ministers of Edin- 
 burgh, he gave public thanks at the Cross for his Majes- 
 ty's deliverance from the Earl of Gowrie's conspiracy. He
 
 202 THE SEE OF KOSS. 
 
 was appointed to attend the king into England anno 1603 ; 
 and next year he was one of the commissioners for uniting 
 the two kingdoms. 
 
 2. PATRICK LIXDESAY, 1613.] Patrick Lindesay, mi- 
 nister at St Vigians, beside the town of Aberbrothock, was 
 advanced to the see of Ross, 27th October 1613, where he 
 continued till the year 1633, when he was translated to the 
 archbishopric of Glasgow. [See the Bishops of Glasgow.] 
 
 3. JOHN MAXWELL, 1633.] John Maxwell, a son of 
 the Laird of Cavons in Nithsdale, was first minister at 
 Murthlack, and next in the city of Edinburgh, anno 1620. 
 He was a very learned man, and afterward doctor of divi- 
 nity, and was put into the see of Ross anno 1633, to which 
 he was consecrated while King Charles I. was in Scotland, 
 at which time this prelate contracted a firm friendship with 
 Dr Laud, bishop of London, who attended his Majesty ; 
 and by his interest perhaps it was that the king made Bi- 
 shop Maxwell both a privy-counsellor and an extraordinary 
 lord of Session. Archbishop Laud intended likewise to 
 have got the bishop of Ross put into the treasury of Scot- 
 land, as Dr Juxon, bishop of London, was at the head of 
 the treasury in England. This created a certain rivalship 
 betwixt our prelate and the Earl of Traquair, then lord 
 high treasurer, which not only was of prejudice to himself, 
 but to all of his order, and even to the king himself ; for 
 the nobility, espousing the party of the Earl of Traquair, 
 became disgusted with the bishops for possessing, or so 
 much as pretending to possess the employments of the state, 
 which they looked upon as naturally pertaining to them. 
 After the Assembly in 1638 had deprived and excommuni- 
 cated the bishop of Ross, and eight more of his brethren, 
 he found himself under a necessity to fly into England for 
 the security of his person ; the Parliament in 1 639 having 
 declared him an incendiary, and exceptcd him out of the
 
 THE SEE OF ROSS. 203 
 
 act of indemnity which followed upon the pacification. 
 However, it would appear the king did not think the bi- 
 shop of Ross near so criminal as the Parliament did, or tliat 
 he had acted any thing inconsistent with his duty ; for next 
 year, viz. 1640, he provided him with the bishopric of 
 Killala in Ireland, [Sir James Ware's Antiq. of Ireland,] 
 upon the deprivation of Bishop Adair, another Scotsman . 
 But quickly after, when the Irish came to break into rebel- 
 lion, they stript Bishop Maxwell naked, wounded him, and 
 left him among the dead ; and died he must, had not the 
 Earl of Thomond, who was passing by, taken care of him, 
 so that he got at length safe to Dublin, where he was very 
 useful to the people in the midst of their consternation, by 
 his many excellent sermons. After this, he waited on his 
 Majesty at Oxford, [Burners Pref. to the Life of Bishop 
 Bedel,] where he gave the king the first right information 
 of the miserable state of the kingdom of Ireland, and of 
 the innate hatred the Irish bare against all of the Pro- 
 testant religion, which thing his Majesty had not under- 
 stood before. During Bishop Maxwell's abode in England, 
 the archbishopric of Tuam in Ireland falling void, he was, 
 by letters-patent, the 30th August 1645, preferred thereto, 
 [Sir James Ware^] and soon thereafter he transported 
 himself into that kingdom : but hearing of the king's mis- 
 fortunes in England, he was so heavily affected therewith, 
 that in a few hours he was found dead in his closet, upon 
 his knees, 14th February 1646, [Burnet and Sir James 
 Ware-) ubi supra,] and was by the care of the famous Mar- 
 quis of Ormond interred in Christ's church at Dublin. 
 This prelate was no doubt a person of great parts and lear- 
 ning, as will appear from his book upon the royal preroga- 
 tive, intituled " Sacrosancta Regum Majestas." 
 
 4. JOHN PATERsox,1662.] John Paterson, minister first 
 at Foveran, next at Aberdeen, was advanced to the see of 
 Ross 18th January 1662, where he sat till his death in the
 
 THE SEE OF HOSS. 
 
 year 1679- This person and his son, John, were both of 
 them invested with the sacred character of bishop at one 
 time. 
 
 5. ALEXANDER YOUXG, 1679-] Alexander Young was 
 translated from the see of Edinburgh to this of Ross 29th 
 March anno 1679 ; and here he sat until, in the year 1684, 
 he went into France to be cut for the stone. He survived 
 the operation about a week, and then died in the summer 
 of that year, aged about fifty-five years. He was a man of 
 great worth and reputation. 
 
 6. JAMES RAMSAY,1663.j James Ramsay, son of Robert 
 Ramsay, minister of Dundonald, and afterwards principal 
 of the college of Glasgow, was first minister at Kirkin- 
 tulloch, next at Linlithgow, and in the year 1670 he was 
 made dean of Glasgow, &c. (which deanry is annexed to 
 the parsonage of Hamilton,) on the 22d July 1673. He 
 was preferred to the see of Dunblane upon the translation 
 thence of Bishop Leighton to the archiepiscopal see of Glas- 
 gow. On the 23d May 1684, he was translated from 
 Dunblane to Ross, [Public Records,] and here he con- 
 tinued till the Revolution deprived him. He died at Edin- 
 burgh, 22d October 1696, and was interred in the Canon- 
 gate church-yard.
 
 205 
 
 THE SEE OF CAITHNESS. 
 
 WHETHER it was King Malcolm III. that erected this 
 see, would, at this time of day, be but a fruitless enquiry. 
 However, that it was erected long before the reign of King 
 Malcolm IV. is certain enough, although the precise time 
 of its erection cannot be ascertained. 
 
 ANDREW, 1150.] Andrew was the first bishop of this see 
 for whom there is any proper voucher. He was bishop here 
 in the reign of King David I. and is witness to a donation 
 by this prince to the monastery of Dunfermline, [Cart. 
 Dunferm.] He was likewise witness to the same King 
 David^s donation of Lochleven, &c. in the time of Robert 
 bishop of St Andrews. Andrew was bishop of this dio- 
 cese anno 1150, [C. Glasg.] He was bishop in the time 
 both of King David I. and Malcolm IV. [Dipl. et Nu~ 
 mism.] A. was bishop here in the time of Pope Hadrian 
 IV. [Nic. Hist. Libr. p. 353.] Andrew was bishop here 
 in the time of Richard bishop of St Andrews, and Samson 
 bishop of Brechin, [C. Cambusk. f. 164.] He was bishop 
 here in the llth year of King Malcolm IV. [Cart. Scon.] 
 and it is said he died also in that king^s reign, [Cart. Dun- 
 fermJ\ but then he must have had a successor of the same 
 name ; for Andrew was bishop here in the fifth year of 
 King William. [Cart. Aberd.] Andrew, bishop here, is 
 witness to King William, and contemporary with Matthew, 
 Gregory, and Simon, bishops of Aberdeen, Ross, and 
 Moray, and with Samson bishop of Brechin, [Cart. Mor.] 
 Andrew is bishop here in the time of King William, and 
 of Matthew, Simon, and Simon, bishops of Aberdeen, Mo- 
 ray, and Dunblane, [C. Aberbr.] He is also witness to 
 King William's erection of the monastery of Arbroath,
 
 206 THE SEE OF CAITHNESS. 
 
 [Ibid.] and to a charter of the same prince to the abbey of 
 Holyroodhouse, [Dalr. Coll. p. 271.] He was present 
 in the council of Northampton 1176, [Hoveden and Rud- 
 diman,~\ and died the 80th December 1184, [Ruddiman,] 
 1185, [C. Melr.] 
 
 JOHN, 1185.] John was bishop here in the tune of King 
 William, and of Matthew bishop of Aberdeen, [C. Mor. 
 et Aberbr.] and J. bishop of Caithness is witness to King 
 William in a donation to the abbey of Kinloss, at the time 
 when H. (I. e. Hugo) was chancellor of the kingdom, and 
 Hugo was chancellor from the year 1189 to 1199. This 
 John, they say, was miserably murdered by Harold earl 
 of Orkney and Caithness. 
 
 ADAM, 1213.] Adam, abbot of Melrose, says the chro- 
 nicle, was elected anno 1213, and consecrated bishop of 
 Caithness in the month of May 1214, by William Malvoi- 
 sine, bishop of St Andrews. While as yet only abbot, he 
 was sent ambassador to King John of England. Adam 
 was bishop here in the time of King William, [R. Ch. B. 
 4. No. 249,] and so this is an instruction that this king 
 did not die till after the month of May. It is true that, 
 in the same charters, Adam is mentioned as bishop of 
 Caithness in the time of King David I. but this I reckon 
 must have been an oversight in the clerk marking Adam 
 for Andrew. This Bishop Adam, together with Walter 
 bishop of Glasgow, and Bricius bishop of Moray, went 
 to Rome, in the year 1218, to crave absolution of the Pope, 
 [Chron. Melr.] and they returned the following year. And 
 in the year 1222, they say, this bishop also was cruelly 
 murdered by the Earl of Caithness. [Ibid.] For both 
 these barbarous murders, viz. of the preceding and pre- 
 sent bishops, and the just revenge that was taken of this 
 earl anno 1231, see the Chronicle of Melrose, and Buchan- 
 an's History, B. 7.
 
 THE SEE OF CAITHNESS. 207 
 
 GILBERT MORAY, 1222.] Gilbert Moray, a son, as 
 would appear by the chronology and other concurring cir- 
 cumstances, of that family which was afterwards designed 
 of Bothwell, a canon of the church of Moray, [Fordun,] 
 was one of the inferior clergy who attended the Scots 
 bishops to the convention or council holden by the Pope's 
 legate at Northampton in England, anno 1176, in the 
 presence of William king of Scotland and the king of 
 England. The affair upon which the Scots bishops and 
 clergy went to this convention, and the part which Mr 
 Moray acted therein, I chuse to set down here from Arch- 
 bishop Spotiswood, which is this : ' In January thereafter, 
 
 * at a meeting in Norham, where King William was also 
 ' in person, the king of England dealt earnestly to have 
 
 * the clergy of Scotland accept the archbishop of York for 
 
 * their metropolitane ; but they, pretending the absence of 
 ' many of their number, and the want of the inferior cler- 
 
 * gy's consent, deferred to give any answer at that time. 
 e The next year the same matter was renewed, and follow- 
 ' ed earnestly by a legate sent from the Pope, with com- 
 ' mission to reform the abuses he should find in the 
 ' churches both in England and Scotland. This legate, 
 ' called Hugo, and styled Cardinal! de Sancto Angelo, 
 
 * having sent his apparitors with a citation to the bishops 
 
 * of Scotland for their appearing before him at a certain 
 6 day in Northampton, they went thither with a great 
 ' number of their clergy. The assembly being met, and 
 
 * all ranked in their places, the cardinal (who had his 
 ' seat somewhat higher than the rest) made a long speech 
 
 * in commendation of humility and obedience, shewing 
 
 * what excellent virtues these were, and how much to be 
 
 * desired of men of spiritual profession ; whereof when he 
 
 * talked a while, he came in end to persuade the clergy of 
 ' Scotland to submit themselves to the primate of York :"* 
 Which, he said, was a thing very convenient for them, and 
 would turn greatly to their ease and commodity ; for hav-
 
 208 THE SEE OF CAITHNESS. 
 
 ing no superior amongst themselves, nor metropolitan to 
 decide controversies that possibly might happen, there could 
 none be fitter than their neighbour the archbishop of York, 
 a prelate of great respect, and one whose credit in the 
 court of Rome might serve them to good use ; therefore 
 besought them to lay aside all grudges and emulations, 
 and dispose themselves to live in all times after as mem- 
 bers of one and the same church. 
 
 * The bishops, who feared to offend the legate, made no 
 
 * answer ; and, after a long silence, a young canon, named 
 
 * Gilbert, rose up, and spake to this effect : " The church of 
 
 * Scotland, ever since the faith of Christ was embraced 
 
 * in that kingdom, hath been a free and independent 
 4 church, subject to none but the bishop of Rome, whose 
 
 * authority we refuse not to acknowledge. To admit 
 
 * any other for our metropolitane, especially the arch- 
 
 * bishop of York, we neither can nor will ; for notwith- 
 
 * standing the present peace, which we wish may long conti- 
 
 * nue, wars may break up betwixt the two kingdoms ; and if 
 1 it should fall out so, neither shall he be able to discharge 
 1 any duty amongst us, nor can we safely, and without 
 
 * suspicion, resort to him. For the controversies which 
 ' you, my Lord Cardinal, say may rise amongst ourselves, 
 
 * we have learned and wise prelates who can determine the 
 ' same ; and if they should be deficient in their duties, 
 
 * we have a good and religious king, who is able to keep 
 ' all things in frame and order ; so we have no necessity of 
 1 any stranger to be set over us : And I cannot think that 
 
 * either his Holiness hath forgotten, or you, my Lord, that 
 
 * are his legate, can be ignorant of the late exemption 
 
 * granted unto Malcolm our last king ; since the grant 
 
 * whereof we have done nothing which may make us 
 
 * seem unworthy of that favour. Wherefore, in the name 
 
 * of all the Scottish church, we do humbly entreat the 
 
 * preservation of our ancient liberties, and that we be not 
 ' brought under subjection to our enemies." These
 
 THE SEE OF CAITHNESS. 209 
 
 * speeches he delivered with an extraordinary grace, and 
 
 * in so passionate a manner, that all the hearers were 
 ' exceedingly moved, the English themselves commend- 
 
 * ing his courage, and the affection he shewed to his 
 
 * country. But the archbishop of York, who looked 
 1 not for such opposition, called the young canon to 
 ' come unto him, and, laying his hand upon his head, 
 ' said, " Ex tua pharetra nunquam venit ista sagitta ;** 
 ' meaning, that he was set on to speak by some others of 
 1 greater note. So the legate perceiving that the business 
 ' would not work, and that the opposition was like to grow 
 
 * greater, he brake up the assembly : After which the pre- 
 4 lates, returning home, were universally welcomed ; but, 
 
 * above the rest, the canon Gilbert was in the mouths of 
 ' all men, and judged worthy of a good preferment, and 
 
 * soon after was promoted to the bishoprick of Cathenes, 
 
 * and made chancellor of the kingdom.' Thus far the 
 Archbishop. The reader is desired to look into Macken- 
 zie's Scots Writers, Vol. I. p. 389- But his Grace has been 
 mistaken as to the state preferment which he mentions here 
 in the close of his discourse ; for Mr Moray was never chan- 
 cellor, but only chamberlain of the kingdom, and afterwards 
 bishop of Caithness, [Extr.e Chronicis Scot.] to which last 
 office, they say, he was consecrated the same year the for- 
 mer bishop had died, viz. anno 1222. Before, he is called 
 Archidiaconus Morav. G. was bishop here anno 1224, 
 in which year he acted by commission from Pope Honorius, 
 to settle the cathedral church of the diocese of Moray in 
 the place of Spynie, whereas formerly it had no fixed re^ 
 sidence ; and this was done in consequence of a petition 
 to the Pope by Bishop Bricius of Moray, [C. Morav.'] He 
 was bishop of Caithness in the year 1225, [Ibid.'] He was 
 bishop in the 13th year of King Alexander III. and had a 
 brother Richard de Moravia, [Nisb. Herald. Vol. I. p. 410;] 
 but he certainly should have said King Alexander II. It 
 is said, that after this bishop had built and consecrated the 
 
 o
 
 210 THE SEE OF CAITHNESS. 
 
 cathedral church of Caithness at Dornoch, he died at Sera- 
 bister in the year 1245, and that he was afterwards canon- 
 ized, [Lib. 3. Camerar. de Scot, pietate etfortitud. p. 120.] 
 He wrote, Imo, " Exhortationes ad ecclesiam suam ;" 2do, 
 " De Libertate Scotiae." [Dempster.] * 
 
 A. 1260.] A. is bishop of this see in the year 1260. 
 [C. Morav.] 
 
 WILLIAM, 1261.] William died in the year 1261. 
 
 WALTER DE BALTRODDI, 126-.] Walter, doctor of the 
 canon law, bishop here, died anno 1271. " Walterus de 
 Baltroddi Ep. Catenen. obiit 1270. Vir discretus consilio, 
 et sanctitate vitae commendabilis. r> \Hay MS.~\ 
 
 N- B. I have placed the two preceding bishops in the 
 order in which they stand, by the authority of a writ that 
 will appear in the following bishop. 
 
 NICOLAS, Elect, 1273.] Nicolas abl:ot of Scone was next 
 elected ; but the Pope not agreeing to the election, after he 
 had gone to Rome for consecration anno 1273, the chapter 
 was appointed to proceed to a new election, which fell upon 
 
 ARCHIBALD, archdeacon of Moray l . This prelate, in 
 the year 1275, makes a solemn composition of an affair that 
 had been long in debate between his predecessors, Gilbert, 
 
 * He is said to have alo translated the Psalms and Gospels into Gaelic ; 
 but there is great reason to doubt whether either he or the people under his 
 care understood a word of that language. 
 
 1 This prelate's surname was Heroc, or Hayrock, an antient family about 
 Elgin in Moray, of which there are some still existing. "VVarinus de Heroc 
 is mentioned in 1257 and 1244, as is Hugh Heroc, or Hayrock, his brother, 
 in 1244 and 1248. This last, or another Hugh Heroc, founded a chaplainry 
 at Daldaleith in 1286. [CA. Morav.}
 
 THE SEE OF CAITHNESS. 211 
 
 William, and Walter, bishops of Caithness, and William, 
 father and son, Earls of Sutherland, ' inter venerabiles pa- 
 ' tres, praedecessores nostros, Gilbertum, Willielmum, et 
 * Walterum bonae memoriae Episcopos Cathaniae ex una 
 ' parte, et nobiles viros Willielmum clarae memoriae, et 
 ' Willielmum ejus filium, comites Sutherlandiae, 1 &c. dated 
 10. Kalend. Oct. 1275, [Dalr. Coll p. 423;] and Sir 
 James tells, that the Earl of Sutherland's claim of preceden- 
 cy against the Earls of Crawford, Errol, and Marischal, is 
 founded on this writ of Archibald bishop of Caithness ; 
 and Mr. Nisbet, in his Book of Heraldry, Vol. I. p. 259, 
 avers that he saw the principal writ of agreement. This 
 bishop died, it is said, in the year 1288. 
 
 LAN ST. EDMONDS, 1290.] Alan, whose surname was 
 St. Edmunds, an Englishman born and bred 2 , was bishop 
 of this see in the year 1290, (by the influence, no doubt, of 
 Edward king of England,) at which time he is one of the 
 Scottisli bishops who concurred with the lords of the regen- 
 cy in proposing to that king a marriage betwixt his son the 
 prince and our young Queen Margaret ; and when the pro- 
 ject was found to be agreeable, our prelate was joined in 
 commission with Bishop Wishart of Glasgow, and Sir John 
 Cumin, to negotiate that important affair, [Rymer;~\ which 
 nothing but the death of the young lady, in all likelihood, 
 would have put a stop to. The bishop was, in the year 
 1291, made lord chancellor on the 12th of June, and he 
 took an oath to King Edward as superior and direct lord 
 of the kingdom of Scotland. Yet it seems King Edward 
 had not entire confidence in the bishop, forasmuch as he 
 
 2 Although the surname of St. Edmonds be originally English, and in all 
 probability derived from St. Edmonds-Bury, in the county of Suffolk, yet it 
 is far from being certain that this prelate was a native Englishman, as there 
 was a family of this name settled in Perth as early as the latter end of King 
 "William's or beginning of King Alexander II.'s reign, who are frequently to 
 be met with in the chartulary of Scone, Sic.
 
 212 THE SEE OF CAITHNESS. 
 
 thought fit to join a clerk of his own, Walter Agmunde- 
 shain, in the office with him ; and thereupon the foresaid 
 king directs a warrant to Sir Alexander Baliol, lord cham- 
 berlain of Scotland, to pay to the bishop, the chancellor, 
 20 merks per month, and 10 merks to Mr Agmundesham 
 his colleague, commencing from the day of their entry to the 
 office, \Rymer , and Officers of State.] This bishop died in 
 the year 1292. King Edward I.'s officers seized into the 
 king's hands all the goods and chattels which the bishop had 
 at the time of his decease, (he having died intestate,) ac- 
 cording to the custom of Scotland ; but that king, out of 
 his special grace for the former good services done him by 
 the bishop, ordered all the goods, &c. to be delivered to the 
 prior of Coldingham, and to Mr Adam St. Edmunds par- 
 son of Lastalrick, brother to the said bishop. [Prynne, Vol. 
 III. p. 543, &c.] * 
 
 Whether the see continued vacant all the time from the 
 death of the former bishop, I cannot tell ; but there is no 
 account of any other, unless 
 
 ANDREW, whom Archbishop Spotiswood places in this 
 see, and says that he lived 13 years ; whose successor he 
 makes to be 
 
 FERQUHARD DE BALLEGANACH, whom the Appendix to 
 Archbishop Spotiswood places in this see anno 1301. He 
 is bishop here before the year 1309, [Anders. Indep. App. 
 No. 14.] and here this bishop is surnamed Balleganube ; but 
 most probably his true name was Bellejambe, (I. e. well 
 limbed.) He recognizes King Robert I.'s title to the crown 
 of Scotland, as appears on a new inspection of the chartu- 
 lary of Moray ; so that there seems to be but one Ferquhard 
 bishop. Ferquhard is bishop of Caithness anno 1321, 
 
 * See Ayloffe, p. 106, for an order from Edward I. to this Bishop, de quer- 
 ciibia adfabricam cathedralis stiae.
 
 THE SEE OF CAITHNESS. 213 
 
 [Reg. Chart, et Nisbefs Herald. Vol. I. p. 163.] He is 
 called Ferchard Cleranumbe in the same year, [Reg. Cltart. 
 Vol. I. p. 60.] Ferchard is said to have been a strenuous 
 defender of the liberties of the church, and to have died 
 anno 1328. [Hay.} 
 
 DAVID, 13 .] David died in the year 1348. How long 
 he sat bishop, I have not discovered. 
 
 THOMAS DE FIKGASK, 1348.] Thomas de Fingask was 
 employed in divers embassies into England during the cap- 
 tivity of King David II. [Feed. Ang.] He was bishop of 
 this see anno 1348 and 1357, [Ibid.] arid anno 1359, [C. 
 Morav.] He was bishop, February the last, in the 23d 
 year of King David II. [Mar ;] item, anno reg. 29, [Hay.} 
 He died anno 1360. 
 
 ALEXANDER MAX, 1389.] Alexander, 3 bishop of Caith- 
 ness, his surname Man. He is witness to a deed in the 
 chartulary of Moray, dated anno 1389, " in Vigilia Apos- 
 tolorum Simonis et Judae," [i. e. Oct. 28.] He is also 
 witness to a charter of the Earl of Sutherland anno 1400. 
 He died anno 1409- 
 
 MALCOLM, 1410.] Malcolm was bishop here at the time 
 of the Parliament in Scone, 3d April 1373, in the third 
 year of King Robert II. [Writs of Mar.] He was bishop 
 the same year of the same king, [Cart. Aberd.] He died 
 anno 1421. 
 
 N. B. There must have been two Malcolms, one before 
 and one after Alexander, to make every thing agree here. 
 
 3 This Alexander Man is witness to several charters in anno 1381, where- 
 in he is designed " Arckidiaconus Ecclesiae Rossensis," [Chart penes Jaco- 
 bum Mercer de Aldie, Arrmg.]
 
 214 THE SEE OF CAITHNESS. 
 
 ROBERT STRATHBROCK, 1444.] Robert Strathbrock, 
 descended from an ancient race of burgesses at Aberdeen, 
 who were proprietors of the lands of Foveran in vie. de 
 Aberdeen, in King David II/s time, [Chart, Aberd.~\ 
 He was bishop in the year 1444. [Reg- Chart. ~\ 
 
 JOHN INNES, 1447.] John Innes, a son of the family of 
 Innes, and dean of Ross. He died anno 1448. 
 
 WILLIAM MOODIE, 145.] William Moodie was bi- 
 shop here anno 1455, [Reg. Chart.] and died anno 1460. 
 
 PROSPER, Elect.] Prosper was elected bishop of this see, 
 but resigned in favour of 
 
 JOHN SINCLAIR, son to that Earl of Caithness who was 
 chancellor of the kingdom in the time of King James II. ; 
 but Archbishop Spotiswood tells, that neither was Mr Sin- 
 clair ever consecrated, and that the see continued vacant 
 the space of 24 years, during which time 
 
 Mr ADAM GORDON, dean of Caithness, and parson of 
 Pettie, third son to Alexander earl of Huntly, a man of 
 singular good learning, governed the affairs of this see, and 
 afterwards as vicar-general to Bishop Stewart. He died at 
 Elgin, June 4. 1528. [Hay.] 
 
 ANDREW STEWART, 1490.] Andrew Stewart, commen- 
 dator of Kelso and Fearn. This Andrew Stewart, abbot 
 of Fearn, was a natural son of the house of Invermeath, 
 whose legitimation is to be seen in the public records. He 
 was bishop here anno 1490, [Reg. Chart.] He was bishop 
 anno 1504 and 1516, [Rymer.] He was bishop anno 1515, 
 [ErroL] He was both bishop and treasurer, February 11. 
 1511, [Mar,~\ and March 10. [C. AberdJ} and he was bishop
 
 THE SEE OF CAITHNESS. 215 
 
 and lord-treasurer in, the years 1511, 1512, 1514, and 1515, 
 [Reg- Cfuirt] And yet the learned antiquary, Mr George 
 Crawford, observes, that by the Exchequer rolls it appaars 
 that Cuthbert, commendator of Glenluce, was made lord- 
 treasurer on the 28th of October 1512. He died June 17. 
 1518. [Sir Robert Gordon's History of the Earls of 
 Sutherland.] , 
 
 ANDREW STEWART, 1518.] Andrew Stewart, son to 
 John earl of Athole, and who had been postulate of the 
 see of Dunkeld, came next into this see of Caithness, anno 
 1518, in which station he died in the year 1542. [Lives 
 Officers of State.] 
 
 ROBERT STEWART, Elect and Administrator, 1542.] 
 Robert Stewart, brother to the Earl of Lenox, and provost 
 of Dunbarton college, was elected bishop of this see the 
 same year his predecessor died, [Rymer] ; and this much is 
 likewise confirmed by letters of the lord governor, who 
 takes notice to the Pope, on the 12th day of December 
 1544, how that his Holiness had three years ago committed 
 to this Robert the administration of the cathedral church of 
 Caithness, " admodum adolescenti," [Ep. Reg. Scot. V. II. 
 p. 222 ;] and the elect bishop, or bishop-administrator, hav- 
 ing taken part with his brother the Earl of Lennox, against 
 the EarJ of Arran, governor of the kingdom, he incurred the 
 same forfeiture with his brother, and was obliged to abscond 
 the space of full 22 years. He never was in priests orders, 
 [Ibid.] ; and upon his return home, he turned with the times, 
 and became Protestant, but still bore the title of bishop of 
 Caithness, and enjoyed the revenue tiD his death. After the 
 death of Regent Moray, and the accession of his brother, the 
 Earl of Lennox, to that supreme office, he got a gift of the 
 priory of St Andrews, which he afterwards retained all his 
 life. In the year 1576, the honour of Earl of Lennox de- 
 volved on him by the death of his nephew Charles ; but as
 
 216 THE SEE OF CAITHNESS. 
 
 he had no legal issue of his own body, he thought fit to re- 
 sign that honour in favours of his grand-nephew, Esme 
 Stewart, Lord D^Aubigny ; and, in place thereof, he had the 
 title of Earl of March conferred upon him, anno 1579- He 
 married a daughter of the Earl of Athole, and lived private- 
 ly at St Andrews for a long space, until he died there on 
 the 29th of March 1 586, in the 70th year of his age, leav- 
 ing behind him one natural daughter. He was bishop 
 here, or had the title of bishop, in the month of September 
 1583, [Writs Family ofMar.~\ He gifted away much of 
 the rents, both of his bishopric and priory, [Register of 
 Gifts, Pensions, $c. in the time of the Four Regents.} 
 Though there be no ground to think that this person was 
 ever duly, and according to the constant invariable usage 
 of the primitive Catholic Church, vested with any sacred 
 character at all, yet it is a little diverting to observe how the 
 men at the helm of public affairs, in those days, grant com- 
 mission to him to assist in the consecration of other men to 
 the sacred office of bishops. I persuade myself the pream- 
 ble of the following commission will surprise most people : 
 
 * Our Sovereign Lord, with advice, &c. ordains an 
 
 * letter to be made under the Great Seal, in due form, di- 
 4 rect to the Reverend Father in God, Robert bishop of 
 ' Caithness, and the superintendents of Angus, Fife, Lo- 
 4 thian, or any utheris lauchful bischopis and superinten- 
 ' dents within this realm, commanding 
 
 * them to consecrate the said Mr John Douglas, electit, as 
 6 said is, an bischop and pastour of the metropolitan kirk of 
 
 * St Androis, at Leith, the 9th day of 
 
 ' February, the year of GOD 1571. 1 During the absence 
 of this bishop, it is said that this see was committed to 
 Alexander Gordon, son to George earl of Huntly. [Rich. 
 Aug. Hay.}
 
 THE SEE OF CAITHNESS. 217 
 
 REFORMATION. 
 
 J. After the death of the Earl of March, King James 
 VI. made an offer of the bishopric of Caithness to Mr Ro- 
 bert Pont, provost of the Trinity collegiate dhurch at 
 Edinburgh, rector likewise of St Cuthbert's, now called the 
 West-Kirk, beside Edinburgh, and, by a dispensation from 
 the General Assembly, a senator of the College of Justice. 
 But Mr Pont declined to accept thereof without consent of 
 the church ; whereupon this see remained void, until the 
 Assembly, in the year 1600, agreed that a certain number 
 of clergymen should sit and vote in Parliament. 
 
 2. GEORGE GLADSTANES, 1600.] George Gladstones, 
 minister at St Andrews, was preferred by the king to the 
 see of Caithness anno 1600, [Chart. Publ.] and he was 
 translated thence to the see of St Andrews anno 1606. He 
 was named a commissioner for uniting the two kingdoms 
 anno 1604. 
 
 3." ALEXANDER FORBES, 1606.] Alexander Forbes, 
 rector of Fettercairn in Mearns, was promoted to this see 
 12th November 1606, where he sat till he was translated to 
 Aberdeen anno 1615. 
 
 4. JOHN ABERNETHY, 1624.] John Abernethy, minis- 
 ter at Jedburgh, was next preferred to the see of Caithness, 
 but still retained his pastoral charge at Jedburgh. I have 
 seen letters to John bishop of Caithness anno 1626, R. K. 
 at which time Mr John Gray was dean of Caithness. By 
 the general register of sasines he was bishop here the 2d of 
 November 1624, and he was minister at Jedburgh 22d Ja- 
 nuary 1607- By his writings he appears a man of good
 
 218 THE SEE OF CAITHNESS. 
 
 literature. He was deprived by the wildness of the Assem- 
 bly in 1638. In a synod held by him at Dornoch in 1623, 
 it was decreed, that every entering minister should pay the 
 first year's stipend to the reparation and maintenance of 
 that cathedral. In this bishop's time Dornoch was made a 
 burgh -royal. 
 
 5. PATRICK FORBES, 1662.] Patrick Forbes, son of the 
 famous Presbyterian incumbent at Alford in the shire of 
 Aberdeen, was advanced to this bishopric 19th March 
 1662, which he possessed until his death anno 1680. [Dal- 
 las and Mr David Simpson's Information.] 
 
 6. ANDREW WOOD, 1680.] Andrew Wood, son of Da- 
 vid Wood, a minister, by M lle . Guthrie, sister to John 
 Guthrie of that Ilk, and bishop of Moray, was minister at 
 Spot first, and next at Dunbar, both in East-Lothian ; 
 from which last place he was raised to be bishop of the Isles 
 in the year 1678, [Ibid.] and then was translated to the see 
 of Caithness anno 1680, where he continued till the Revo- 
 lution in 1688. He died at Dunbar anno 1695, aged 76 
 years. [Id.] * 
 
 * For a few notices relative to the See of Caithness, see Append. Note O.
 
 219 
 
 THE SEE OF ORKNEY. 
 
 As the Isles of Orkney were in ancient ages in a fluctu- 
 ating state, sometimes under the jurisdiction of the crown 
 of Scotland, and oftener under that of Norway, it is na- 
 tural enough to think, and experience confirms, that no 
 true account can be had of the ancient ecclesiastical state of 
 these isles. Some say, that St Servanus, who had been 
 sent to the Scots by Pope Celestine I. in the beginning of 
 the fifth century, was ordained a bishop by St Palladius, 
 and was sent into the isles of Orkney to preach the gospel 
 there ; and Polidore Virgil narrates, that he performed his 
 business to very good purpose : while others again relate, 
 that St Colin, in the reign of our King Kenneth III. did 
 labour much in the conversion of these barbarous islanders, 
 [Britan. Sanct.] But who were the successors to St Serva- 
 nus, or whether he had any such successors, nobody pre- 
 tends to say. Torffaeus, the Danish historian, in Hls- 
 torla Orcadum, doubts of the accounts given of the bishops 
 of these isles, such as Thorolphus, Adalbertus, and Rodul- 
 phus Novellus, which last is fixed to the year 1138, [Joan. 
 Prior Hagulst.] Concerning this bishop, the continuator of 
 Florence says, ' Quoniam nee principis terrae, nee cleri, 
 
 * nee plebis electione, velassensu, fuerat ordinatus, ab omni- 
 
 * bus refutatus, 1 &c. The archbishop of York had used to 
 ordain bishops with the title of Orkney ^ but the before- 
 mentioned historian is of opinion, that they were merelv 
 titulars, to give the greater show of authority to the see of 
 York ; and he is positive that none of these bishops did
 
 220 THE SEE OF ORKNEY. 
 
 ever reside in the isles of Orkney, and that Rodulf, de- 
 signed bishop of Orkney, had been a presbyter of York ; 
 yet some say that 
 
 RADULFUS Ep. Oread, is witness to a charter of King 
 David I. [Augusto 
 
 WILLIAM, .] William is by Torffaeus reckoned the 
 
 first bishop who had a fixed residence in the Orkneys, [ Torff. 
 p. 161.] though severals were dignified with the title of 
 bishops of Orkney before his time. 
 
 WILLIAM, .] William II. succeeded anno , and 
 
 died anno 1188. [Torff. Ibid.] 
 
 BIARN, .] Biarn succeeded to William, and died 
 
 September 15. 1223. [Torff. Ibid.] 
 
 JOFREIR, 1223.] Jofreir was his successor anno 1223, 
 and died anno 1246. [Torff. p. 164.] 
 
 ILEROY, 1248.] Hervy or Haufir, was made bishop of 
 Orkney anno 1248 or 49- [Idem, p. 165.] 
 
 HENRY, .] Henry bishop of Orkney, perhaps the 
 
 same with Hervy, died anno 1269- [Idem, p. 172.] 
 
 PETRUS, 1270.] Petrus succeeded Henry in anno 1270. 
 He was one of the ambassadors sent by Eric king of Nor- 
 way, to negociate a marriage betwixt that monarch and 
 Margaret daughter to Alexander III. king of Scotland, 
 which was finally concluded at Roxburgh, " in festo Sancti 
 Jacobi apostoli," anno 1281, [Rymer, Tom. II. p..l079.] He 
 died anno 1284. [Torff. p. 172.] 
 
 * But not as a subject of the king; at least not qua Epit. Oread fn.
 
 THE SEE OF ORKNEY. 221 
 
 DOLGFIXNUS, 1286.] Dolgfinnus was made bishop of 
 Orkney anno 1286. [Tor/. Ibid.] 
 
 WILLIAM, 1310.] William was made bishop of Ork- 
 ney anno 1310, [Tor/. Ibid, et DaLrymptes Coll p. 276-7,] 
 and is mentioned in an indenture betwixt Robert I. king 
 of Scotland and Haquin V. king of Norway, apud Inner- 
 ness, 1312. [Ex Char. W. Macf. de eodem.] 
 
 WILLIAM, .] William bishop of Orkney, but surely 
 
 because of the distance of time not the same with the former, 
 was cruelly murdered anno 1383, though neither the cause, 
 author, or circumstances thereof are mentioned. [ Tor/, p. 
 177.] 
 
 WILLIAM, 1390.] Another William bishop of Orkney 
 is mentioned in the time of King Robert III. [Spotiswood,] 
 anno 1390, [Appendix to Spotiszvood.] 
 
 HEXRY, 1394.] Henry bishop of Orkney is mentioned 
 anno 1394 [Tor/, p. 178.]* 
 
 THOMAS DE TULLOCH, 1422.] Thomas de Tulloch, or 
 de Tholach, as Torffaeus has it, was in great favour with 
 Eric king of Denmark, &c. from whom he obtained the admi- 
 nistration of the Orkney islands in anno 1422, and in 1427. 
 He seems to be a younger son of the Tullochs of Boriing- 
 ton in vie. de Forfar. He is mentioned by William earl 
 of Orkney in the year 1434, [Rich. Aug. Hay's MS.~\ He 
 obtained from King Henry VI. of England letters of safe- 
 conduct for himself and eight persons in his retinue, for 
 the space of one whole year ; dated at Westminster the 
 18th November 1441. [Rymer, Tom. XI. p. 1.] 
 
 * In 1396, the bishop of Orkney attended the coronation of Erick king of 
 Sweden, Norway, and Denmark, at Calmar ; probably as being a native of 
 one of those countries.
 
 THE SEE OF ORKNEY. 
 
 WILLIAM, 1448.] William bishop of Orkney is wit- 
 ness to an evident, dated the 15th day of April 1448, [Hay] 
 After this there is a manifest blank in this see, since the 
 next bishop we can find any account of is 
 
 WILLIAM TULLOCH, cousin to the former Bishop Thomas 
 Tulloch, of the house of Bonington, who was bishop of this 
 see in the reign of King James III. and was sent by that 
 prince into Denmark in the year 1468, together with se- 
 veral other noble personages, to negociate a marriage be- 
 twixt him and the princess Margaret of that nation, which 
 they had the good fortune to effectuate. He was bishop 
 here anno 1470, {Reg Chart.] He was bishop of Orkney 
 anno 1471, [Rolls of Parliament,] in the which year he 
 was appointed one of the administrators of the Exche- 
 quer, [Rotul. Jac. III.] He was likewise made Lord Privy- 
 seal, March 26. 1473, an. reg. 13. William is bishop of 
 Orkney and Privy-seal, [Clackmannan.] He was the same 
 December 2. 1474, [C. Glasg.~\ and anno 1474 and 1476, 
 {Reg. Chart] He was one of the ambassadors sent to 
 England 1471, [Rymer, Tom. II. p. 717.] Id. 1472, 
 March 15. [Rymer] He was translated from the see of 
 Moray anno 1477. See the Bishops of Moray, also Richard 
 Augustine Hay, concerning a MS. history of his. 
 
 AXDREW, 1478.] Andrew was bishop of Orkney anno 
 Dem. 1478 and 1479, an. reg. 20. [Reg. Chart.]-and, N.B. 
 By the charter 1478, it appears that William had lately 
 been bishop. This bishop had the town of Kirkwall erect- 
 ed into a royal burgh in the year 1486, [ Wallace] He 
 was bishop anno 1488, [C. Mor.] Mr Hay avers, that An- 
 drew bishop of Orkney is witness to a charter of Roslin's 
 anno 1491. He obtains from King Henry VII. of Eng- 
 land letters of safe-conduct for himself and twelve persons 
 in his retinue anno 1494, [Rymer, Tom. XII. p. 550 ;] and 
 we find him still bishop 1494, 1499, and 1501, [Reg. Chart.]
 
 THE SEE OF ORKNEY. 223 
 
 EDWARD STEWART, 1511.] Edward Stewart was bishop 
 of Orkney anno 1511, [Reg. Chart, .] This was a person 
 of illustrious birth, of whom Hector Boece, the historian, 
 gives a notable character, ab anno 1538. 
 
 THOMAS, .] Thomas bishop of Orkney made a mor- 
 tification for maintenance of the quiristers of his cathedral. 
 
 ROBERT MAXWELL, 15 .] Robert Maxwell, a son of 
 Sir John Maxwell of Pollock, was rector of Torbolton in the 
 year 1521, and next was provost of the collegiate church 
 in the town of Dunbarton, and at last was promoted to this 
 see of Orkney. He built the stalls in his cathedral, which 
 are curiously engraven with the arms of several of his ante- 
 cessors in his see ; and he furnished the steeple with a set 
 of excellent bells, which were cast within the castle of Edin- 
 burgh, by Robert BortliAvick, as the inscription on them 
 bears. In the year 1536, when the king made his famous 
 progress through the isles belonging to his crown, his Ma- 
 jesty was nobly entertained by this bishop at his own 
 charges ; and at this time the king was pleased to give the 
 town of Kirkwall a confirmation of its royalty. [Lesley, &c.] 
 
 ROBERT REID, 1540.] Robert Reid bishop of Orkney 
 was son to John Reid of Aikenhead, who was slain valiant- 
 ly fighting at the battle of Flodden September 9. 1513, 
 by Elizabeth or Bessie Schanwell, his wife, sister to John 
 abbot of Coupar, and Mr Robert Schanwell vicar of Kirk- 
 caldy, who was made one of the first lords of Council and 
 Session in anno 1537, by King James V., at the institution 
 of the College of Justice. He was born at Aikenhead anno 
 He was educated at St Salvator's college, (in the 
 university of St Andrews,) under Mr Hugh Spens, then a 
 famous divine, principal thereof. He was first subdean, 
 then official or commissary of Moray ; and in anno 1526 he 
 was nominated by Thomas Chrystal, abbot of Kinloss, his
 
 224 THE SEE OF ORKNEY. 
 
 successor in that abbacy ; and in anno 1530 he got the pri- 
 ory of Beaulieu in commendam ; and in 1540 was made 
 bishop of Orkney, as says Joannes Ferrarius Pedemonta- 
 nus, in his account of the abbots of Kinloss. Bishop Reid 
 was a man of great learning, and a most accomplished poli- 
 tician. This, no doubt, has been the reason of sending him 
 one of the commissioners from Scotland into France, to 
 witness the marriage of our young Queen Mary with the 
 dauphin, anno 1558 ; but in his return he died at Dieppe the 
 14th day of September that year. He bequeathed by his 
 testament the sum of 8000 merks, Scots money, towards 
 founding a college in Edinburgh for the education of youth. 
 [Maitland's History of Edinbtirgh, p. 355, &c.] so that 
 this being the first sum mortified for that purpose, he may 
 be justly reckoned the first founder of that university. He 
 has probably been admitted bishop of this see upon King 
 James V^s recommendation of him to the Pope, anno 1541, 
 [Epist. Reg: Scot., p. 114,] by which it likewise appears 
 that he had been a minister of state full 12 years before 
 that time, and that he was then abbot of Kinloss. He was 
 bishop here anno 1543, [Ep, Reg. Scot. Vol. II. p. 182.] 
 He was bishop anno 1546, [Reg: P. C.] and anno 1556, 
 [KeitKs Histlip. 71.] Bishop Reid was president of the 
 Court of Session anno 1554 ; also an ordinary judge in that 
 court anno 1554. [Notes in the Adv. Libr.] 
 
 Robert bishop of Orkney was also sometime vicar-ge- 
 neral of the see of Aberdeen, by commission from William, 
 the proper bishop thereof, who was beyond sea, and in the 
 city of Paris in France, 13th September anno 1552. One 
 of the witnesses subscribing his commission is " Reverendo 
 Domino Jacobo Stewart priore Sactandr.," which (by 
 the by) is the single place where I have chanced to see 
 this person (afterward Earl of Moray) so subscribing. 
 [Invent. Aberdeen, and vid. See of Aberdeen] 
 
 This prelate erected a stately tower on the north end of 
 the bishop's palace, where his statue is engraved on the
 
 THE SEE OF ORKNEY. 225 
 
 wall, to be seen to this day. He likeways enlarged and 
 beautified the cathedral, and adorned the entry to it with a 
 magnificent porch. He built also a large court for a college 
 for instructing the youth in grammar and philosophy. 
 Moreover, he made a new foundation of the chapter, en- 
 larging the number of canons, and settling ample provisions 
 for their maintenance. In a book dedicated to him by one 
 Adam Elder, a monk of Kinloss, it is stated that he had a 
 right to the monasteries of Beaulieu and Kinloss, which last 
 he furnished with an excellent library. He was in great 
 credit with King James V., by whom he was consulted in 
 all weighty affairs. The same Adam Elder gives the follow- 
 ing remarkable epigram concerning this bishop, viz. 
 
 " Quid tentem angusto perstringere carmine laudes, 
 
 Quas nulla eloquii vis celebrare queat ? 
 Clarus es eloquio, coelo dignissime praesul, 
 
 Antiqua generis nobilitate viges : 
 Commissumque gregem pascis, relevasque jacentem, 
 
 Exemplo ducens ad meliora tuo. 
 Ac velut exoriens terris sol discutit umbras, 
 
 Illustras radiis pectora caeca tuis. 
 Hortaris tardos, objurgas, corripis omnes, 
 
 In mala praecipites quos vetus error agit. 
 Pauperibus tua tecta patent, tua prompta voluntas, 
 
 Atque boiiis semper dextera larga tua est. 
 Nemo lupos melius sacris ob ovilibus arcet, 
 
 Ne Christi lanient diripiantve gregem. 
 Ergo pia ob studia, et magna, durosque labores 
 
 Ille DEUS pacis, det tibi pace frui. 
 Concedatque tuis succedant omnia votis, 
 
 Et bona successus adjuvet aura tuos." 
 
 The History of the Family of Sutherland says, that this 
 bishop left a great sum of money for building the college of 
 Edinburgh, which the Earl of Morton converted to his own
 
 226 THE SEE OF ORKNEY. 
 
 use and profit, by banishing the executors of Bishop Reid 
 for supposed crimes, [^ug: Hay, Johnston.] 
 
 This bishop's writings are, Imo, A Geographical descrip- 
 tion of the Isles of Orkney ; 2do, A Genealogical and His- 
 torical Account of the Family of the Sinclairs. Both these 
 were wrote at the desire of the King of Denmark ; and 
 Dr Mackenzie says, that they are still extant in manu- 
 script. 
 
 REFORMATION. 
 
 I.ADAM BOTHWELL, 1562.] Adam Bothwell, son to Mr 
 Francis Bothwell, one of the senators of the College of 
 Justice anno 1532, by Janet Richardson his wife, daugh- 
 ter and one of two co-heiresses of Patrick Richardson of 
 Meldrumsheugh, burgess of Edinburgh, was preferred to 
 the see of Orkney by Queen Mary, on the 8th day of Octo- 
 ber anno 1562, after he had been duly elected by the chap- 
 ter, \Cliart. Publ.] He was one of the four bishops who 
 embraced the new Reformation ; but it doth not appear, 
 from the history of that time, that he exercised any eccle- 
 siastical jurisdiction. He was the person that performed the 
 ceremony of marrying the queen to the Earl of Bothwell ; 
 and notwithstanding his having a hand in that affair, he 
 was one of those who persecuted her Majesty afterward 
 with the utmost virulence. He was, for a long space after, 
 a judge in the Session, having been nominated to that seat 
 two years after his presentation to the bishopric ; and as he 
 had in his own person the property of the bishopric of 
 Orkney, he excambed the far greater part of it with the ab- 
 bot of Holyroodhouse, Robert Stewart, the queen's natural
 
 THE SEE OF ORKNEY. 227 
 
 brother, for his abbey ; after which excambion we find him 
 designed bishop of Orkney and abbot of Holyroodhouse, 
 at least commendator of that abbey. This excambion was 
 made in the year 1570. He died on the 23d of August 
 1593, at the age of 72, and was interred in the abbey-church 
 of Holyroodhouse. 
 
 2. JAMES LAW, 1606.] James Law, minister at Kirklis- 
 ton, was in the year 1606 promoted to this see, where he 
 sat till, in the year 1615, he was translated to the bishopric 
 of Glasgow. 
 
 3. GEORGE GRAHAM, 1615.] George Graham, son of 
 George Graham of Inchbraky, by Mary daughter of Mr 
 Hollo of Duncrub, was minister at Scone, and then bishop 
 of Dunblane, and from that translated to the see of Orkney 
 anno 1615, where he continued till the year 1638. He was 
 very rich, and being threatened by the Assembly at Glas- 
 gow, he renounced his Episcopal function ; and, in a letter 
 to that extravagant Assembly, he acknowledged the unlaw- 
 fulness of his office, and declared his unfeigned sorrow and 
 grief for his having exercised such a sinful office in the 
 church. By this submission, being only deposed from his 
 Episcopal function, he was not excommunicated by the As- 
 sembly, as the far greater part of his brethren the bishops 
 were ; and thereby he saved his estate of Gorthie and the 
 money he had upon bond, which otherwise would all have 
 fallen under escheat. 
 
 4. ROBERT BARON, .] Upon Bishop Graham's re- 
 nunciation, Robert Baron, professor of divinity in the Maris- 
 chall college in New Aberdeen, a man famous for his writings 
 and other good qualifications, was elected to the see of 
 Orkney ; but being forced, by the perversity of the times, to 
 flee out of this kingdom, he died at Berwick, having never 
 been consecrated. 
 
 p2
 
 228 THE SEE OF ORKNEY. 
 
 5. THOMAS SYDSERF, 1662.] Thomas Sydserf, who had 
 been bishop of Galloway before the year 1638, rnd was the 
 only surviving bishop at the Restoration, was immediately 
 translated to the see of Orkney in the year 1662 ; but he 
 died the next year, 1663. See the Bishops of Galloway. 
 
 6. ANDREW HONYMAN, 1664.] Andrew Ilonyman, 
 archdeacon of St. Andrews, author of the Seasonable Case 
 and Survey of Naphtali, succeeded Bishop Sydserf, anno 
 1664, in this see. In the month of July 1668, this prelate 
 received, on the street of Edinburgh, by one Mitchell, who 
 had been at the rising into rebellion at Pentland hills, a 
 shot into his arm with a poisoned bullet, as he was step- 
 ping into the archbishop of St. Andrews Dr. Sharp^s coach, 
 for whom the shot was intended. He found his health 
 much impaired after this disaster; and he died in February 
 1676, with great peace and composure, contrary to what 
 has been asserted by some pamphlet writers, as can be at- 
 tested by several gentlemen who were witnesses to his death. 
 He was buried in the cathedral church at Kirkwall. 
 
 7. MURDOCH MACKENZIE, 1677.] Mr Murdoch Mac- 
 kenzie, descended of the Mackenzies of Gairloch, an old ca- 
 det of the family of Seaforth, was first minister of Contane in 
 the shire of Ross, from whence he was transported to In- 
 verness in anno 1640, and from thence to Elgin, 17th 
 April 1645, where he continued until the Restoration of 
 Episcopacy in anno 1662, when he was made bishop of 
 Moray. From this he was translated to the see of Orkney 
 in anno 1677, where he continued until his death, which 
 happened in February 1688, being near an hundred years 
 old, and yet enjoyed the perfect use of all his faculties 
 until the very last. He married the only daughter of 
 Donald Macley, bailie of the burgh of Fortrose, by whom 
 he had several children, whose posterity still remains.
 
 THE SEE OF ORKNEY. 229 
 
 8. ANDREW BRUCE, 1688.] Andrew Bruce, son to 
 Mr Bruce, commissary of St Andrews, came to be arch- 
 deacon of St Andrews, [Clermont's Collections,'] and was 
 afterwards promoted to the bishopric of Dunkeld, anno 
 1679, and there he continued till the year 1686. He was 
 deprived by the Court for shewing his dislike to the de- 
 sign of repealing the laws against Popery. Yet the king, 
 perceiving the disagreeableness of such proceedings, did re- 
 commend him to be elected to the see of Orkney upon the 
 death of the preceding bishop. The king's Conge cTElire 
 and recommendation do both bear date the 4th of May 
 1688, [/6z'd.] But the Revolution coming quickly to take 
 place, he was deprived with the rest of his Order, and died 
 in the month of March 1700. 
 
 As all the province of the archiepiscopal see of St An- 
 drews is now finished, I proceed next to the province of 
 Glasgow, and its suffragans.* 
 
 * For some notices relative to the see of Orkney, the reader is referred to 
 the Appendix, Note P,
 
 2SO 
 
 THE SEE OF GLASGOW. 
 
 SOME people are of opinion, that the Episcopal see of 
 Glasgow was founded by St Kentigern in the year 560, 
 [Rennet's Parochial Antiquities ;] but others are of another 
 mind, holding this Kentigern, al. Mungo, to have been only 
 a religious man, who had a cell there, and for whose sanc- 
 tity posterity had such a veneration that they dedicated 
 the cathedral church afterwards to his memory ; and he has 
 still been, and is to this day, reckoned the tutelar saint (as 
 men chuse to express it) of both the church and the city of 
 Glasgow. It would appear that, about King David I.'s 
 time, people did not take St Kentigern to have been a bi- 
 shop, but rather a confessor and holy martyr ; for, in all the 
 writs of the cartulary of Glasgow, he is never once styled 
 bishop, but sometimes confessor. The donations are always 
 *' Deo, et ecclesiae Sti Kentigerni," or " Deo, et Sancto 
 Kentigerno ;" and he is there called " Patrono ecclesiae 
 Glasguensis ;"" yet it is to be observed, that in the inqui- 
 sition concerning the lands, &c. which had formerly per- 
 tained to the see of Glasgow, performed by David earl of 
 Cumberland, brother to King Alexander I. and afterward 
 king himself of Scotland, by the ordinary appellation of St 
 David, Kentigern is expressly titled a bishop ; but then, 
 how far credit is to be given to this paper, I shall submit 
 to other persons to form a judgment, after they have read 
 over Sir James Dalrymple's scruples in his Collections, 
 p. 337, &c. and have considered what may occur to them- 
 selves ; yet there are authors to be found who are, at this 
 day, pretty positive that St Kentigern, al. Mungo, was 
 truly a bishop, and that also in the city of Glasgow. [Vid. 
 Britannia Sancta.]
 
 THE SEE OF GLASGOW. 231 
 
 This Kentigern was born at or near the town of Culross, 
 about anno Dom. 516, and died 13th January anno 601. 
 [Ibid.'] 
 
 BISHOPS OF GLASGOW. 
 
 JOHN, 1115.] John, a person of good learning and great 
 probity, and who had travelled both into France and Italy for 
 his improvement, and had had the charge of the education of 
 the forementioned David the king's brother, was, by the fa- 
 vour of this Prince David, made bishop of this see, and conse- 
 crated by the hand of Pope Paschal II. in the year 1115.* 
 But the bishop meeting with much opposition in the exer- 
 cise of his function, as probably might be expected in this 
 new settlement, he threw up, or at least deserted, his office 
 for a season, and made a journey into the Holy Land ; 
 others say, only into France, where he remained until Pope 
 Calixtus II. obliged him to return to his function in the 
 year 1123, [Char. Melr.~\ When Earl David came to the 
 crown, by the name of David I. or St David afterwards, 
 he bestowed many donations both on the see and bishop of 
 Glasgow, and likewise did put the bishop into the office of 
 chancellor, [Cart. Dunferm.] But a secular employment 
 not suiting, it seems, the temper of the good man, he re- 
 signed that honourable office, and gave himself entirely to 
 the duties of his ecclesiastic function. He rebuilt and 
 adorned the cathedral church, and solemnly consecrated it 
 Nonis Julii anno 1136, [Chron. Stae Crucis et Melros.~\ 
 at which solemnity the king was present, and gave to this 
 church the lands of Partick, [Cart. Glasg.'} and this prelate 
 
 * This bishop is called Michael by Stubbs, in his Actus Pont. Ebor. apud 
 Twysden. Col. 1713 : who also pretends to quote from a document composed 
 in the hand-writing of that prelate. It is certain, however, that Stubbs if 
 inaccurate in this particular.
 
 232 THE SEE OF GLASGOW. 
 
 divided the diocese into the two archdeaconries of Glasgow 
 and Teviotdale, [Chron Metros.] and set up the offices of 
 dean, subdean, chancellor, treasurer, sacrist, chantor, and 
 succentor, and settled a prebend upon each of them out 
 of the donatives he had received from the king. John is 
 bishop here in the time of King David I. 1C hart. Glasg. 
 it-. Diplom. et Numism. it. Cart. Dunferm.'] He is witness 
 to a charter of St David's to the monastery of Newbottle, 
 anno 1140, [August. Hay ;] and in a charter by Robert bi- 
 shop of St Andrews, John, bishop here, is a co-witness 
 with King David, his son Henry, and Matilda the queen, 
 [Cart. Kels.1 He died the 28th May 1147,* [Chron. 
 Melr. et Stae Crucis^\ and was buried at Jedburgh. Mr 
 Dempster says, that he wrote two books, viz. " De Soli- 
 tudinis Encomio, 11 and " De Amicitia Spirituali." 
 
 HERBERT, 1147. ] Herbert, formerly abbot of Kelso, 1 
 and chancellor of the kingdom, was consecrated bishop here 
 on St Bartholomew's day the same year, 1147, by Pope 
 Eugenius III. Herbert, elect of Glasgow, is contemporary 
 with Robert and Gregory bishops of St Andrews and 
 Dunkeld, [Cart. Cambusk.] He is bishop in the time of 
 King David, [Cart. Dunferm. it. Nicolson's Historical 
 Library, it. Dipl. et Num. c. 23.] He is bishop in the 
 time of Ernald bishop of St Andrews, and in the reign of 
 King Malcolm, [Cart. Glasg. Dunferm. et Cambusk. ; also 
 Cart. Kels. it. Dipl. et Numis. c. 25 ;] and he died bishop 
 
 * The following authority gives a different date for the demise of this pre- 
 late. " Defunctus est eodem anno (1148) Joannes Episcopus Glasguensis, 
 " propter excellentiam virtutis Davidi regi Scotiae familiarissimus, sepul- 
 " tusque est in ecclesia de Geddeswitch, in quaconventum clericorum regu- 
 " larium ipse disposuit. Electus pro eo Herbertus abbas de Kelseio, vir et 
 " ipse strenuus, consecratus est a Papa Eugenic, apud Antisidorum." John 
 Hagustald. Col. 27fa'. 
 
 1 He was third abbot of Selkirk and first of Kelso, as is mentioned in the 
 charter of translation of that abbacy from Selkirk to Kelso, by Earl David, 
 who afterwards succeeded his brother Alexander I. in the kingdom of Scot- 
 land, anno 1121 [Ch. Calcho.]
 
 THE SEE OF GLASGOW. 
 
 in the year 1164, [Chr. Melr.] In his time sentence was 
 given against Roger bishop of York, and the church of 
 Scotland declared to be exempt from all jurisdiction except 
 that of the see of Rome. 
 
 INGELRAM, 1164] Ingelram, (called by some New- 
 bigging,) brother to Elias laird of Dunsire in the shire 
 of Lanark, was the next who filled this see, [Cart. 
 Kelso;~\ but whether Newbigging was at that time the 
 surname of the lands of Dunsire, is altogether uncer- 
 tain. He had been rector of Peebles, and of conse- 
 quence archdeacon of the church of Glasgow, [Reliquiae 
 Sti Kentigerni.] While in this station he was made chan- 
 cellor by King David, [Charter to the See of St Andrews, 
 anno 1151,] and continued in the same office by King 
 Malcolm. Roger archbishop of York having, in the year 
 1159, revived his claim of superiority over the church in 
 Scotland, [Spottiswood, Collier, and Extract, e Chronic. 
 Scot.] and called a provincial council to meet at Norham in 
 Northumberland, thither did Ingelram the archdeacon re- 
 pair ; and both there, and afterwards at Rome, defended so 
 strenuously the cause of the Scottish church, that he was, 
 immediately upon the death of Herbert, elected bishop of 
 Glasgow, and consecrated by Pope Alexander III. on SS. 
 Simon and Jude's day, the very same year his predecessor 
 had died, [Chron. Melr.~] i. e. anno 1164. He was bishop 
 in the time of King Malcolm, [Cart. Kels^\ and anno 11 70, 
 [Cart. Glasg-.] He died on the 2d of February 1174, 
 [Chron. Melr.] And Dempster tells us of three books written 
 by him, viz. 1. " Epistolae ad diversos ;" 2. "In Evangelia 
 Dominicalia ;"' 3. " Rationes Regni Administrandi." 
 
 I reckon the curious will not be displeased that I set 
 down here a copy of the Pope's bull, relating to his Holi- 
 ness"^ decision of the controversy, and his consecrating of 
 this bishop. I have taken it verbatim from the cartulary 
 of Glasgow,
 
 234 THE SEE OF GLASGOW. 
 
 BULLA ALEXAXDRI, P. III. anno Dom. 1164. 
 ex ChartuL Glasg. 
 
 * ALEXANDER episcopus, servus servorum Dei, dilectis 
 
 * filiis Salomoni decano, et canonicis Glasguen. et universe 
 
 * clero ac populo per Glasguensem episcopatum constitutis, 
 
 * salutem et Apostolicam Benedictionem. Venerabilem fra- 
 ' trem nostrum Engel. olim electum, nunc vero episcopum 
 ' vestrum, cum chariss. in Christo filii nostri M. illustris 
 ' Scotorum Regis, et vestris aliorumque literis ad nos veni- 
 ' entem, debita benignitate suscepimus, et, sicut nos et ip- 
 
 * sum decuit, honorare curavimus : licet autem nuncii vene- 
 
 * rabilis fratris nostri Eboracensis Archiepiscopi, qui prae- 
 
 * sentes extiterant, repugnarent, et apud nos precibus mul- 
 ' tis institerent, ne in hoc facto procederemus : nos tamen 
 
 * attendentes illam necessitatem, quae Glasguensi ecclesiae, 
 4 per defectum pastoris, spiritualiter et temporaliter immi- 
 
 * nebat ; non propterea dimisimus, quin eidem regi, tan- 
 
 * quam Christianissimo principi volentes deferre, et eidem 
 ' ecclesiae vestrae utiliter providere, de communi fratrum 
 ' nostrorum concilio, eum, sicut debuimus, in episcopum 
 
 * consecremus; Ipsum itaque de nostris, tanquam de Beati 
 
 * Petri manibus consecratum, cum plenitudine gratiae et 
 
 * benedictione Apostolicae sedis ad vos, tanquam ad spiri- 
 
 * tuales filios, remittentes, eum universitati vestrae attentius 
 
 * commendamus per Apostolica scripta ; rogantes, monen- 
 4 tes atque mandantes, quatenus pro reverentia Beati Petri, 
 6 ac nostra, ipsum, velut episcopum et pastorem vestrum, 
 ' benigne recipiatis, et ei, sicut spiritual! patri et rectori 
 f animarum vestrarum, debitam in omnibus obedientiam ac 
 
 * reverentiam impendatis. Si quis autem vestrum huic 
 4 mandate nostro contumaciter duxerit resistendum, nos 
 
 * sententiam, quam idem episcopus in eum propter hoc 
 ' canonice tulerit, auctore Domino, ratam et firmam habe- 
 
 * bimus. 1 Datum Senonib. Kal. Novembris.
 
 THE SEE OF GLASGOW. 235 
 
 JOCELIXE, 1175.] Joceline, abbot of Melrose, was elect- 
 ed the same year that Ingelram died, viz, anno 1174, and 
 was consecrated by Eskilus archbishop of Lunden in Den- 
 mark, the Pope's legate for that kingdom, on the 1st day of 
 June 1175, in Charavalle, [Chron. Melr.~] He would ap- 
 pear to have been archdeacon of Dunkeld before he came to 
 be abbot of Melrose ; at least, one Joceline archdeacon there 
 is witness to " Hugo Dei gratia humilis minister Sti An- 
 dreae," [Cart, Cambusk.] But when I see Joceline arch- 
 deacon of Dunkeld a Avitness to King William, and in the 
 same writ Joceline bishop of Glasgow set down as the first 
 witness, [Cart. Mor.~] I easily conclude they must have 
 been two different persons. That Bishop Joceline was 
 the immediate successor of Ingelram, is evident from a bull 
 of the Pope Alexander III. " Venerabili fratri Jocelino 
 
 Glasguensi episcopo, ej usque successoribus. Dat 
 
 Ferentin. 2Kal. Maii, Incarnationis Dominicae, anno 1174. 
 Pontificatus Domini Alexandri Papae III. anno ejus 16." 
 [Cart. Glasg.'] And King William grants a charter ap- 
 pointing tithes to be paid to Joceline, ' sicut unquam me- 
 lius aut plenius Joanni et Herberto, aut Engelramo, episco- 
 pis ante eum solvere solebatis. 1 [Ibid.] This bishop is said to 
 have enlarged the cathedral of Glasgow, and to have rebuilt it 
 in the same state it continues to be at this day, and dedicated 
 it " pridie Nonas Julii anno 1197,"" in the 24th year of his 
 episcopate, [Chron. Melr. ;] and the same chartulary takes 
 notice, that he gave to the monks of that place the church 
 of Hastendan in pure and perpetual alms. Joceline is bi- 
 shop of Glasgow in the time of King William, [Cart. Dun- 
 ferm.~\ in the fifth year of his reign, [Cart. Aberdon.] He 
 is contemporary with Richard bishop of Moray, [Errol,] 
 and with Hugo and Roger bishops of St Andrews, [Cart. 
 Aberbr.~\ J. is bishop anno 1177, [Cart. Kels.] and Joce- 
 line anno 1179, [Cart. Arbr.~\ and anno 1181, [Melros.] 
 In the cartulary of Paisley, Bishop Joceline is a frequent 
 witness; and he gives or confirms to that monastery several
 
 236 THE SEE OF GLASGOW. 
 
 churches, such as Mernis, Katkert, Ruglen, &c. He died 
 at Melrose, in the year 1199. [Chron. MelrJ} 
 
 HUGO DE ROXBURGH, 1199.] After Bishop Joceline, 
 one Hew, or Hugo de Roxburgh, descended of a good fa- 
 mily of that surname, was promoted to this see. He was 
 rector of Tullibody in vicec. de Clackmannan, and clerk 
 to Nicolaus the chancellor of Scotland, who died anno 1171, 
 [Chart. Cambuskennetk, fol. r. 163.] He was afterwards 
 one of the clerici regis, [Dalrymple, p. 272,] and arch- 
 deacon of St Andrews. In the year 1189 he was made 
 chancellor, and preferred to this see ten years thereafter. 
 But before he had sat therein one full year, death took him 
 away, " sexto Idus Julii 1199," [C. Melr.] " Hugo can- 
 cellarius Scotise successit Joceline episcopo Glasguensi, et 
 cito moritur. 1 " [For dun.] 
 
 WILLIAM MALVOISIN, 1200.] William Malvicine, al. 
 Malvoisine, (called in the charters de Malovicino,) chancellor 
 of the kingdom, was consecrated bishop of this see in the 
 year 1200, [Chron. Melr.] but others say 1199. Both 
 accounts may be true, through the different computation 
 of the beginning of the year. He was bishop here anno 
 1200. See the Bishops of St Andrews, to which place he 
 was soon translated. 
 
 FLOKENTIUS, Ekct, 1202.] Florentius, a son of the 
 Earl of Holland, and, by the mother, a relation of the king 
 of Scotland, had applied himself to the service of the church, 
 and was preferred by our King William to be lord chan- 
 cellor of this kingdom in the year 1208, [Chron. Aberbr.] 
 and, upon Bishop Malvicine's translation to the see of St 
 Andrews, he was elected bishop of Glasgow. Immediately 
 thereafter he, upon " consilium et assensum capituli Glas- 
 guensis et cleri dioceseos,"" confirmed " Clero et ecclesiae 
 Stae Marise de Melros, ecclesiam de Hastenplan ;"" and,
 
 THE SEE OF GLASGOW. 237 
 
 moreover, obliges himself that he shall ratify and confirm 
 it de novo as soon as he shall be consecrated, [Cart. Melr.~] 
 But whatever impediment might have delayed his conse- 
 cration, it is certain that, while he was only elect of this see, 
 in the year 1202, he, with the Pope's allowance, resigned 
 his Episcopal function, and some space thereafter went to 
 Rome, where he ended his days, [Ibid.] In a bull of confir- 
 mation to the abbey of Paisley by Pope Innocent III. of 
 the churches of Turnberry, Craigin, and Dalziel, mention 
 is made of " Florentius electus Glasg."" and " Florentius 
 Dei gratia Glasguensis electus, Domini regis cancellarius, 
 omnibus hominibus, amicis suis," [Cart. Glasg.] but has 
 no date ; and so it only serves to ascertain, that one Flo- 
 rentius was really bishop elect of Glasgow. 
 
 WALTER, 1208.] Walter, chaplain to King William, 
 was elected into this see anno 1207, the same year in which 
 the former elect had died, and was consecrated at Glasgow 
 the 2d of November 1208, [Melr.~\ It appears by the char- 
 tulary of Glasgow, that Walter succeeded to Florence, and 
 that Florence had never been consecrated, [vid. Charia 
 Willielmif. Galfridi Domini de Orde de terra de Stop- 
 hopeJ] This bishop was sent to treat about peace with 
 John King of England, and went to a General Council at 
 Rome in the year 1215, together with Brice bishop of Mo- 
 ray, and Adam bishop of Caithness, and returned the third 
 year after, [Melr .] He was bishop here anno 1212, [C. 
 Dunferm."} as he seems to have been in the third year of 
 Pope Honorius, i. e. anno 1218, and was anno 1220, [C. 
 Paslet.] He is witness to a charter of Walter second steward 
 of Scotland, granting to the monks of Paisley free liberty 
 to elect a prior and abbot to themselves, about the year 
 1219 or 1220, [Hay.] He was bishop anno 1225, and in 
 the 12th year of King Alexander II. [Cart. Glasg. et Mor.~\ 
 also anno 1227, [Melr.~\ He was contemporary with Wil- 
 liam Malvicine bishop of St Andrews, [Ibid, et C. Pas!.]
 
 THE SEE OF GLASGOW. 
 
 He was still bishop anno 1232, [Kelso,'] and died in that 
 year, [Chron. Melros.~\ 
 
 WILLIAM DE BOXDIXGTON, 1233.] William de Bon- 
 dington, of an ancient family in the shire of Berwick. He 
 was rector of Edelstone, a prebendary of Glasgow, one of 
 the clericl cancellarii, and afterwards archdeacon of St An- 
 drews, within the bounds of Lothian, and a privy-counsel- 
 lor to King Alexander II. who advanced him in the year 
 1231 to the chancellor's office. The next year he was 
 elected bishop of Glasgow, and consecrated in the cathedral 
 church by Anduew bishop of Moray, " Dominica post 
 nativitatem beatae Marise, anno Dom. 1233," [Melros.] 
 William de Bondington, chancellor, (but without the de- 
 signation of bishop) is witness, after " G. episcop. Aber- 
 donen." to a charter by King Alexander II. at Aberdeen, 
 9th October, in the 18th year of his reign. William the 
 chancellor is elect of Glasgow in the 19th year of King 
 Alexander, [JTefo.] and he is bishop here the 3d of July in 
 the same 19th year of King Alexander II. i. e. anno Dom. 
 1233, [Aberbr.~\ He is bishop here and chancellor in the 
 20th year of King Alexander, [C. Balmer,~\ and in the 
 21st year of the said king [C. Mor.~\ He was bishop about 
 the year 1235, [Durham MSS.~\ He is bishop here anno 
 
 1239, [Account of Religious Houses^ p. 477 and 496 ; it. 
 Cart. Cambusk.} He grants and confirms several churches 
 to the abbey of Paisley anno 1239, \_Paisl.~\ In the year 
 
 1240, Pope Gregory IX. having called a General Council, 
 upon pretext of relief to the Holy Land, and the Emperor 
 Frederick II. who was on ill terms with the Pope, appre- 
 hending the design to be against himself, caused stop several 
 prelates, and Bishop Bondingtcn among the rest, in their way 
 through Germany towards Rome, and dismissed them only 
 upon promise not to proceed in their journey. Itwouldappear 
 that he continued in the chancellor's office till the death of 
 King Alexander II. We find him bishop anno 1244, and
 
 THE SEE OF GLASGOW. 239 
 
 in the first year of King Alexander III. i. e. anno Dom. 
 1249, \Cart. Pasl.] in the year 1235, 1245, 1250, and 
 1251, \Kdso;~\ in 1254, [Rymer ,-] in 1256, [Glag. etCam- 
 busk.] in 1257, [Melros.] He was contemporary with Al- 
 lan bishop of Argyle. This bishop finished the cathedral 
 of Glasgow out of his own liberality, [Hect. Boeth. Hist.} 
 He wrote " De Translatione Dom. Margaretae Reginae, 
 et Regis Malcolmi ejus mariti," [Dempst.] In the last 
 year of his life he introduced into his diocese the use of the 
 liturgical form of the church of Sarum, or Salisbury, in 
 England, a copy of which rescript is here subjoined : 
 
 * Omnibus Christi fidelibus, praesens scriptum visuris vel 
 
 * audituris, Willielmus, miseratione Divina Ecclesiae Glas- 
 
 * cuensis minister, salutem in Domino. Officii nostri debi- 
 
 * turn remediis invigilat subditorum, inter quos Ecclesiae 
 
 * nostrae cathedralis ministros prosequimur favore spiritual!, 
 ' cui spiritual! conjugio copulamur, et cujus rninistri nobis, 
 
 * tanquam membra capiti, indissolubili caritate cohaerent. 
 ' Attendentes igitur ecclesiam Sarisburiensem, inter ceteras 
 
 * Ecclesias Cathedrales, libertatibus et consuetudinibus ap- 
 
 * probatis ornatam, eisdem canonicis nostris, libertates et 
 ' consuetudines dicta? Ecclesiae Sarisburiensis, de consensu 
 
 * capituli donamus, et concedimus, statuentes de consensu 
 
 * ejusdem capituli, ut libertates et consuetudines praenomi- 
 ( natae Ecclesiae in Ecclesia Glascuensi in perpetuum ob- 
 
 * serventur. Datum apud Alencrumb, die Sancti Leonardi, 
 
 * anno Gratiae millesimo ducentesimo quinquagesimo octa- 
 ' vo.' And some say it was only in his time that this see 
 was divided into the two archdeaconries of Glasgow and 
 Teviotdale. He died November 10. 1283, and on the 13th 
 was interred in the abbey-church of Melrose, near the high 
 altar, [Chron. Metros.} Others say he died anno 1257.* 
 
 * 1258. Scotichronicon, V. II. p. 92. The date in the text is obviously a 
 mistake.
 
 240 THE SEE OF GLASGOW. 
 
 JOHN DE CHEYAM, 1260.] John de Cheyam, al. Che- 
 am,* who seems to derive his name from the village of 
 Cheam in the county of Surry, an Englishman, and arch- 
 deacon of Bath, chaplain to Pope Alexander IV. was by 
 that Pope consecrated the next bishop of this see in the 
 year 1260, through the plenitude of his apostolic power, 
 as he himself relates, after he had cassed and annulled the 
 postulation which had passed in favours of Nicholas Moffat, 
 archdeacon of Teviotdale, to be consecrated bishop here, 
 \Eymer :] The occasion of which conduct of the Pope is 
 said to have been this : Mr Moffat having gone to Rome 
 for consecration, the Pope, upon his refusing to advance 
 him money, and by the intrigues of Robert elect of Dun- 
 blane, who hoped to get into this see of Glasgow, would 
 not consecrate him, but promoted John de Cheyam to the 
 see. The Pope, it seems, was sensible how disagreeable 
 this step would prove to our king, and therefore took care 
 to solicit the king of England to employ his interest witli 
 the king of Scotland (for he was father-in-law to our king) 
 that he might graciously receive Cheyam, and grant his 
 temporalities to be punctually paid to him. It seems also 
 that our king was not at all satisfied, for upon CheyanVs 
 coming into this kingdom, he became very disagreeable 
 both to the king and to his own clergy ; so that he made 
 choice to live in foreign parts, and at the court of Rome, 
 and at last died in France in the year 1268, [Melros.'] J. 
 is bishop 1264, [Kelso,] and John is so anno 1266, \Glasg.~\ 
 
 NICOL DE MOFFAT, Elect, 1268.] Nicholaus de Moffat, 
 archdeacon of Teviotdale, above-mentioned, was again 
 elected bishop immediately upon the death of Bishop 
 Cheyam, in anno 1268, " Electus est," [says Fordun, Vol. 
 II. p. 109.] " Magister Nicholaus de Moffat archidiaconus 
 
 * It is CHICHAM according to a papal bull to be found in Ayloffe, p. 339 ; 
 and CIIIHAM in the same document as printed by Rymer, Vol. I. p. 216.
 
 THE SEE OF GLASGOW. 241 
 
 ' Tevidaliae, qui etiam ante dictum Joannem electus fuit in 
 ' episcopum, sed fraude canonicorum suorum,ut praescripsi- 
 ( mus, cassatus, vir sanctae vitae et dapsilitatis.' He conti- 
 nued elect of this see above two years, and died anno 1270, 
 without ever being consecrated, which was owing to the 
 strong opposition made against him by his own canons, spi- 
 rited up by others of the clergy. Anno MCCLXX. Magister 
 4 Nicholaus de Moffat mortuus est, qui se nimis proterve 
 ' contra religiosos et alias ecclesiasticas personas gerebat : 
 ' cui, ad regis instantiam, Magister Willielmus Wischard, 
 ( archidiaconus Sancti Andreae, et Domini regis cancella- 
 * rius, electus est; vir magnae sagacitatis et astutiae."* 
 [Fordun, Vol. II. p. 112.] He died, according to Mr Hay's 
 MS. of an apoplexy, at Tinningham in East-Lothian. 
 [Macf] 
 
 WILLIAM WISEHEART, Elect, 1270.] William Wise- 
 heart, archdeacon of St Andrews, and lord high chancellor, 
 was elected into this see in the year 1270, after the death 
 of Bishop Moffat, but before his consecration. He was 
 likewise elected into the see of St Andrews, then vacant by 
 the death of Bishop Gameline, [Chron. Melros.] For 
 more of Bishop Wishart, see the Bishops of St Andrews. 
 
 ROBERT WISEHEART, 1272. ] " Robert Wiseheart, 
 archidiaconus Sti Andreae, infra partes Laudoniae," and 
 nephew or cousin to the preceding William Wiseheart, was 
 next elected and consecrated bishop of this see, [C. Melr.~\ 
 at Aberdeen, by the bishops of Aberdeen, Moray, and Dun- 
 blane. R. was bishop anno 1273, [Cart. Glasg. et Kelso^} 
 anno 1275, 1293, and 1296, also 1316, {Cart. Glasg.] 
 anno 1276, 1293, and 1305, [C. Paslet.] Robert is bishop, 
 and in the 30th year of King Alexander III. \C. Dun- 
 ferm.~\ he is witness to a charter by the Lord High-steward 
 of Scotland anno 1294, [Hay.~\ He swears fealty to King 
 Edward I. of England anno 1296. He is bishop 1309,
 
 242 THE SEE OF OLASGOW. 
 
 [Errol,~\ and anno 1315, \_Kelso.~] This worthy patriot 
 was appointed one of the lords of the regency upon the 
 death of King Alexander III. anno 1286, which office he 
 discharged with great reputation and integrity. When the 
 war broke out by reason of the encroachments King Ed- 
 ward I. of England made upon the honour and indepen- 
 dency of Scotland, no man did more vigorously withstand 
 the tyranny than this prelate ; for which freedom he was 
 thrown into prison by King Edward, and that king wrote 
 to the Pope to have him deprived of his bishopric, in re- 
 gard the bishop, says the king, was his great enemy : and 
 had it not been out of fear of the Pope, it is not to be 
 doubted that the bishop, being the king's prisoner, [Rymers 
 Fcedera,] would have been put to death, as were many of 
 the Scottish nobility. After the battle of Bannockburn lie 
 was exchanged for another person of quality, anno 1314, 
 [Ibid.'] This excellent prelate having had the happiness to 
 see King Robert Bruce fully seated on the throne, to which 
 he had not a little contributed, died in the month of No- 
 vember in the year 1316. 
 
 STEPHEN DE DUKDEMORE, Elect, 1317.] ; Stephen de 
 Dundemore, descended of the Dundemores, or Dunmofres, 
 of that Ilk, an ancient family in vicecom. de Fife. He is by 
 some, but erroneously, called Dundee. He was chancellor of 
 this church, of which he was elected bishop anno 1317, 
 [Rymer ,-] but being an enemy to the English interest, King 
 Edward II. of that nation wrote to the Pope that he would 
 not admit Stephanum de Dundemor, who was elect of this 
 church, to the bishopric, [Ibid.] and indeed it would ap- 
 pear he never was consecrated, having died, they say, on 
 his way to Rome ; and the above-mentioned authority 
 avers, that King Edward of England, during the vacancy 
 of this see, conferred presentations to the prebends of this 
 church. In a charter by King Robert Bruce in favour of 
 Robert bishop of Glasgow, Stephen de Donydon, canon of
 
 THE SEE OF GLASGOW. 243 
 
 Glasgow, and " camerario nostro," is one of the witnesses. 
 [C. Glasg.} 8 * 
 
 This see is said to have been vacant in the month of Fe- 
 bruary 1313, [C. Paslet.} It was also vacant at Christmas 
 1321, [C. Arbr.~\ and yet it is said, 
 
 JOHN WISEHEART came into this see in the year 1319, 
 [_Rymer.~] He had been formerly archdeacon of this same 
 church. He is bishop here 16th December, the 19th 
 year of King Robert I. [C. Aberbr.] anno 1325, [C. Glasg.} 
 and John was bishop here in the 20th year of King Robert 
 Bruce, [Scone.] This prelate was also an enemy to the Eng- 
 lish interest in this country ; and so there is an order by 
 King Edward, after he had fallen into that king's hands, 
 while he was yet archdeacon, to convey this John Wise- 
 heart, " quondam archidiaconum Glasguen." then a prisoner 
 in the castle of Conway, to the city of Chester, and from 
 thence to the Tower of London, 6th April 1310, \Rymer. ~\ 
 It is very probable he was released after the battle of 
 Bannockburn, when Bishop Robert Wiseheart and others 
 were exchanged for English prisoners in the year 1322. 
 
 * Johannes Dei gratia episcopus Glasguen. cum unanimi 
 
 * consensu et assensu capituli sui,' gives ' ecclesiae Sanctae 
 ' Cruets de Edinburgh, et canonicis ibidem Deo servienti- 
 
 * bus, ecclesiam de Dalgarnock, nostrae dicces."" dat. 21st 
 March 1322 : And the same grant is confirmed by Pope 
 John XXII. \Cartul. Glasg.} This prelate died anno 
 1325. 
 
 JOHN LINDSAY, 1325.] John Lindsay, of the illustrious 
 family of the Lindsays, was the following bishop of this 
 
 2 Yet the author of the Officers of State has not this person in his list of 
 the King's chamberlains. 
 
 * Edward II. calli him De Donydor. Focfera, Vol. III. p. 654. 
 Q2
 
 244 THE SEE OF GLASGOW. 
 
 sze, and he was certainly in the see in the year 1326-7, as ap- 
 pears by a charter of King Robert I. to the monks of Melrose, 
 dated March 22. the 20th year of the king, in which char- 
 ter he is expressly designed " John Lindsay, episcopus Glas- 
 guen. 11 John (but whether this or his predecessor is uncertain) 
 was bishop of Glasgow in the year 1325, [C. Glasg.] and in 
 the 20th of King Robert Bruce, [Scone, ut supra.'] This 
 John Lindsay was bishop here the 20th day of March in 
 the 22d year of King Robert I. {Cart. Aberd.] He was 
 likewise bishop anno 1329, \Kelso et Newbot.~\ and in the 
 time of King Edward Baliol, [C. Glasg.~\ When that 
 prince set himself up to be king, this bishop entered into 
 his measures ; and he, together with the bishops of Aber- 
 deen and Dunkeld, are witnesses in a grant of King Ed- 
 ward Baliol to Edward king of England, of the date the 
 12th February 1334, [Foed. AngJ\ This prelate, in anno 
 1335, returning from Flanders to Scotland 3 with two ships, 
 aboard which were 250 Scots, was attacked at sea by a su- 
 perior fleet of English, commanded by the Earls of Sarum 
 and Huntingdon, Sec. The Scots vessels, being overpowered 
 by numbers, were taken, after an obstinate fight, in which 
 many of both sides were killed ; and the bishop, being mor- 
 tally wounded in the head, immediately expired. 
 
 WILLIAM RAE, 1335.] William, whose surname, ac- 
 cording to the document published by the Scots College at 
 
 3 " Duas naves de Flandria versus Scotiam navigantes mul- 
 
 " titudine Scotorum oneratas, sciz. 250. capiunt. Reperti enim suiit ibidem 
 " episcopus Glasguensis, Joannes de Steward, et alii filii nobilium de Scotia, 
 " videlicet, David de la Hay, Hugo Giffard, Joannes de la Mor, Willielmus 
 " Baly, Alexander Frissell, cum duobus clericis magistro Thoma iTigas." 
 [Probably Mr Thomas Fingask, who was made bishop of Caithness in 1348.] 
 " Magistro Willielmo Muffet, et uno monacho de Dunfermline, cum mulie- 
 " ribus qaibusdam nobilibus, quibus fere omnibus interfectis, episcopus obiit 
 " lethaliterincapitevulneratus." [Thomas Walsingham, Historia Angliac, 
 p. 118. ad annum 1555.] Macfarlane.
 
 THE SEE OF GLASGOW. 245 
 
 Paris, was Rae, and who is called William fourth, came, 
 it is thought, into this see anno 1335 or 1336, 4 and 
 died 1367. From several records, it is evident that he suc- 
 ceeded to John Lindsay, whom he particularly designs his 
 predecessor, \Cartul. Paisley ;] and by the same records he 
 is found to be invested in the see, anno 1335. There is 
 
 * Confirmatio Willielmi episcopi Glasgu. cantoriae unius sa- 
 4 cerdotis, tempore Joannis de Lindsay, episcopi Glasguen. 
 
 * praedecessoris sui fundatae, &c. 10. die mensis Maii 1358.' 
 \Kelso, fol. 211.] There are several original writs in this 
 bishop^ name lying among the archives of the see of Glas- 
 gow preserved in the Scots College, and in the monastery 
 of Carthusians, in Paris, particularly two authentic acquit- 
 tances for the contribution of the diocese of Glasgow to the 
 Pope, in the years 1340 and 1341. He is witness to King 
 David II. anno regis 14. [R. Charters^ and anno regis 
 15. [C. Aberbr.~\ William is bishop anno 1342 and anno 
 1362, \C. Glasg.~] yet Walter is named bishop here anno 
 1357, [Foed. Ang. Vol. VI. p. 633.] It was by order of this 
 bishop, as being the Pope^s delegate, that Robert, Lord 
 High-steward of Scotland, and Earl of Strathern, (after- 
 wards king of Scotland by the name of Robert II.) did 
 erect and endow a chaplainry in his church of Glasgow, 
 upon account of a dispensation by the apostolic see for con- 
 tracting of marriage betwixt the said Lord High-steward 
 and Elizabeth More, al. Mure, notwithstanding the impe- 
 diment of consanguinity and affinity between them. The 
 instrument bears date January 12. 1364, [Vid. Pere Or- 
 lean's Hist.] This bishop is said to have built the stone 
 bridge of Glasgow over the river Clyde. 
 
 4 The difference may arise from the different computa tioni of the year, the 
 Scots not commencing the year at that time until the 25th of March ; and 
 this is to be observed in all our computations. This way of reckoning we 
 only left off in the beginning of the year 1600, and took then, the 1st of Ja- 
 nuary for the beginning of the year.
 
 246 THE SEE OF GLASGOW. 
 
 WALTER WARDL AW, 1368. ] Walter Wardlaw, of the fa- 
 mily of Tone in Fife, archdeacon of Lothian, and secretary 
 to King David IT. was consecrated bishop of this see in the 
 year 1368, \Rymer ;] yet he is bishop here in the 38th year 
 of King David II. [Cart. Cambusk.] i. e. anno Domini 
 1367 ; but the time of the year, both of his consecration 
 and of the beginning of the king's reign, may adjust this 
 matter. He was bishop here 4th July anno David II. 39- 
 and 19th April anno Rob. II. primo, [J/ar.] He was bi- 
 shop here in the Parliament at Scone 27th March 1371, 
 [Ruddiman against Logan., p. 398.] He was promoted to 
 be a cardinal by Pope Clement the VII. anno 1381, [For- 
 dun.'] We find him bishop here in the 6th year of the said 
 Pope, i. e. anno Domini 1384, [C. Paslet.~\ In the cartu- 
 lary of Dunfermline, fol. 66, the following paper is to be 
 seen, viz. ' Valterus miseratione divina sanctae Rom. eccle- 
 
 * siae cardinalis, omnimodo potestate legati a latere in Sco- 
 
 * tiae et Hiberniae regnis sufficienter fulcitus, sub sigillo 
 
 * quo dudum utebamur ut episcopus Glasguen. 15to die 
 ' mensis Decembris, Pontificatus Clementis Papae septimi 
 ' anno octavo.' He was bishop and cardinal anno 10. Rob. 
 II. [Royal Charters,] and January 2. anno Rob. II. 16. 
 [J/ar.] Fordun says he died anno 1387 ; yet we find 
 him (Walter,) still alive on the 10th of April, in the 19th 
 year of King Robert II. i. e. anno 1389. [Dipl. et Num. 
 c. 27.]* 
 
 MATTHEW GLENDONIXG, 1389-] Matthew Glendo- 
 ning, a younger son of Glendoning of that Ilk in Eskdale, 
 whose successors are now designed Glendonings of Partoun 
 in the stewartry of Kirkcudbright, was first one of the ca- 
 nons of Glasgow, and succeeded into the see immediately 
 
 * Bishop Wardlaw and the Bishop of Dunkeld were plenipotentiaries 
 for negociating a truce with England at Bouloigne sur mer, i(i September 
 158*. [Foedera, Vol. VII. pp. 138, 441. And Rot. Scot. 10. Oct. 8. Itic. ii.]
 
 THE SEE OF GLASGOW. 247 
 
 upon the death of Bishop Wardlaw ; for we find him bishop 
 here in the 19th year of King Robert II. [DipL et Numis.] 
 He was bishop in the 20th year of King Robert II., and in 
 the first year of King Robert III. {Royal CJvart.~\ the 
 fourth year of King Robert III. [Clackmannan,] the sixth 
 year of King Robert III. [Mar.] Matthew is bishop anno 
 1395 and 1403, [C. Glasg.] anno 1401, [ Msbef s Heraldry, 
 Vol. II. App. p. 95.] anno Bob. III. 6* Christ. 1396, 
 1398, and 1408, [Pallet.'] He died in the year 1408. In 
 his time, the great steeple of the church, which had been 
 only built of timber, was burnt by lightning, in place 
 whereof he intended to have built one of stone, for which 
 he had made good preparation, but was prevented by 
 death. 
 
 WILLIAM LAUDER, 1408.] William Lauder, son to 
 Sir Allan Lauder of Haltoun, (vnlgo. Hatton,) in the shire 
 of Mid-Lothian, was first archdeacon of Lothian. In the 
 year 1405, there is a safe-conduct from the king of Eng- 
 land, ' Magistro Gulielmo Lauder archdiacono Laudoniae, 
 ' veniendo in regnum Angliae, penes praesentiam regis pro 
 * quibusdam negotiis expediendis. 1 [Rymer.~] When the 
 see of Glasgow became vacant, anno 1408, he was preferred 
 merely by the provision of Pope Benedict XIII., who set 
 up for Pope at Avignon, in opposition to Gregory XII. at 
 Rome, \Fordun, and the Life of Archbishop Chichele of 
 Canterbury ,] and not by the election of the chapter. He 
 was bishop here in the year 1411, [Reg. Chart.~] He was 
 was bishop 1417, [C. Glasg.~\ Murdo duke of Albany, 
 regent of the kingdom, made him lord chancellor anno 
 1423, in the room of the bishop of Aberdeen ; and the same 
 year, the 9th of August, he was nominated first commis- 
 sioner 5 for treating about the redemption of King James I. 
 
 5 The industrious writer of the Lives of the Officers of State, very justly 
 chastises Hector Boece and our other historians, who set down the names of 
 the other Lords Commissioners, and put a speech into the mouth of one of
 
 THE SEE OF GLASGOW. 
 
 winch was at last effectuated the next year, 1424. Ac- 
 cordingly, he is bishop and chancellor anno 1423, [Dipl. 
 c. 65.] and 1424, [C. Glasg] and he continued in that 
 office until his death ; for he was bishop here and lord 
 chancellor the 14th day of April, in the 20th year of King 
 James I. [C. Abcrd.] and William de Lauder, bishop, was 
 dead, and the see vacant, May 19- anno 1426, [Cart. Glasg.] 
 This bishop laid the foundation of the vestry of the cathe- 
 dral church, and built the great steeple of stone, as far as 
 the first battlement, where the arms of Lauder of Hatton 
 are still to be seen cut in stone in several places. Bishop 
 Lauder died June 14. 1425. [Obituary of Glasgow.] 
 
 JOHN CAMERON, 1426.] John Cameron, of the family 
 of Lochiel, was first official of Lothian in the year 1422, 
 [C. Publ] He became afterwards confessor and secretary 
 to the Earl of Douglas, who presented him to the rectory 
 of Cambuslang, [Ibid.] He was provost of Lincluden 
 1424, and " Magistro Joanne Cameron" is " secretario 
 " regis" the same year 1424, [R. Char. B. II. No. 5.] 
 He is keeper of the great seal 25th February and 7th 
 March 1425, [Ibid.] and anno 1425-6, [Ibid. B. II. No. 22.] 
 February 25. and 15th May, an. reg. 20. he is provost of 
 Lincluden, and keeper of the privy-seal, [Ibid.] and he is 
 the same anno 1436, [Ibid. B. II. No. 8.] He is also 
 provost of Lincluden and secretary anno 21. Jacobi I. [Ibid.] 
 In the year 1426 he was elected bishop of Glasgow, [Relig. 
 Sti Kentig.] and John Cameron is ^ electo et confirmato 
 episcopo Glasguensi, et priv. sigilli custode," anno 1426, 
 [Reg. Chart.] He is also bishop of this see, and lord 
 chancellor, the 24th year of King James I., and anno 
 1428, and anno 1430, [Ibid.] In the year 1429, this bi- 
 
 them ; although it be evident by the commission, as now published in the 
 Foed. Ang. that not so much as one single person of their nomination was 
 really in the commission. Strange management of our historians truly!
 
 THE SEE OF GLASGOW. 249 
 
 shop erected six churches within his diocese, by consent of 
 their respective patrons, into prebends, the title of which 
 erection, as contained in the Chart. Glasg. is thus : ' E- 
 
 * rectio sex ecclesiarum parochialium in praebendas eccle- 
 ' siae Glasg. facta per Joannem Cameron episcopum Glas- 
 
 * guensem :' And the six churches were, Cambuslang, 
 Torbolton, Eglisham, Luss, Kirkmaho, and Killearn. And 
 this bishop also fixed particular offices to particular churches, 
 such as, the rector of Cambuslang to be perpetual chan- 
 cellor of the church of Glasgow, the rector of Carnwath to 
 be treasurer, the rector of Kilbride to be chantor, &c. In 
 the year 1433, Bishop Cameron was chosen one of the de- 
 legates from the church of Scotland to the council of Basil; 
 and accordingly he set out, with a safe-conduct from the 
 king of England, with a retinue of no less than thirty per- 
 sons, [Officers of State, p. 25. item, Foed. Ang.~\ And as 
 the truce with England was near to a close on the 30th 
 November 1437, Mr Rymer has published another safe- 
 conduct for ambassadors from Scotland to come into Eng- 
 land about prorogation of the peace ; and the first of these 
 named is John bishop of Glasgow, chancellor of Scot- 
 land, [R. Chart. B. II. No. 8.] He was bishop here anno 
 1439, [Peerage, p. 278 ;] anno 1440, [Mar ;] anno 1444, 
 [R. Chart.~\ and bishop and chancellor anno 3^ regis Ja- 
 cobi II. [Ibid.] So it is evident, from the clearest vouch- 
 ers, that this person remained chancellor for the first three 
 years of the reign of King James II., contrary to what all 
 our historians have written, which affords a strong pre- 
 sumption that the story concerning his tragical end is a 
 mere fiction. After the bishop's removal from the chan- 
 cellor's office, and so being freed from public business, he 
 began to build the great tower at his Episcopal palace in 
 the city of Glasgow, where his coat-armorial is to be seen 
 to this day, with mitre, crosier, and all the badges of the 
 Episcopal dignity. And the forementioned writer of the 
 Lives of the Officers of State takes notice, that he also laid
 
 250 THE SEE OF GLASGOW. 
 
 out a great deal of money in carrying on the building of 
 the vestry, which was begun by his predecessor Bishop Lau- 
 der, where his arms are likewise to be seen by the curious. 
 But for all the good things Bishop Cameron did, and which 
 is strange, adds this author, he is as little beholden to the cha- 
 rity of our historians as any man in his time. The learned 
 Mr George Buchanan, and the Right Reverend Archbishop 
 Spotiswood, from Mr George, characterize the bishop to 
 have been a very worldly kind of man, and a great opres- 
 sor, especially of his vassals within the bishopric. They 
 tell us, moreover, that he made a very fearful exit at his 
 country-seat of Loch wood, five or six miles north-east of 
 the city of Glasgow, on Christmas eve of the year 1436 ; 
 and then this gentleman says, ' Indeed, 'tis very hard 
 
 * for me, though I have no particular attachment to Bi- 
 4 shop Cameron, to form such a bad opinion of the man, from 
 ' what good things I have seen done by him ; and withal, 
 ' considering how much he was favoured and employed by 
 ' the best of princes, I mean King James II., and for so 
 
 * long a time, too, in the first office of the state, and in the 
 ' second place in the church, especially since good Mr 
 
 * Buchanan brings no voucher to prove his assertion, only 
 4 he says, G it had been delivered by others, and constantly 
 ' affirmed to be true, which amounts to be no more, in my 
 ' humble opinion, than that he sets down the story upon no 
 ? better authority than a mere hearsay. 1 * 
 
 JAMES BRUCE, 1446. J James Bruce, son of Sir Ro- 
 bert Bruce of Clackmannan, was the next bishop of this 
 see. His first office in the church was the rectory of Kil- 
 menie in Fife, about the year 1438, [.Mill.'] He was con- 
 
 6 Buchanan in vita Jacobi II. says, " Cum ab aliis sit proditum, et con- 
 " stanti rnmore perynlgatum." 
 
 * Bishop Cameron wrote or enacted canons, which are still extant in ma- 
 nuscript in Bibliotheca Harl. No. 4651. Vol. I. p. 47.
 
 THE SEE OF GLASGOW. 251 
 
 secrated bishop of Dundee at Dunfermline, " Dominica in 
 septuagesima," or 4th February 1441, [Ibid.] In the year 
 1444, he became lord chancellor of Scotland ; and as he had 
 been greatly insulted in his bishopric of Dunkeld by one Ro- 
 bert Reoch Macdonachy, (i. e. the family of the now Strow- 
 an Robertson,) he is said to have been weary of that see ; 
 and so, upon the death of Bishop Cameron, he was trans- 
 lated to the see of Glasgow : but before the necessary 
 forms were dispatched, death took him off the stage of life, 
 [Fordun.] The see of Glasgow was still vacant the 4th 
 October 1447, after the death of Bishop Cameron. [Cart. 
 Glasg.} 
 
 WILLIAM TURNBULL, 1448.] William Turnbull, a son 
 of the family of Bedrule in the county of Roxburgh. He 
 was first a prebendary of Glasgow, and afterward doctor of 
 laws, and archdeacon of St Andrews within the bounds of 
 Lothian, a privy-counsellor, and keeper of the privy-seal. 
 He is stiled " William de Turnbull, Domino praebendae 
 privati sigilli custode," anno 1441, [Reg. Chart.] Hebe- 
 came bishop of Glasgow in the beginning of the year 1448, 
 and received consecration in the month of April. Accor- 
 dingly, we find William was bishop anno 1449, 1452, and 
 1453, [Reg. CJiart.] anno 1450 and 1451, [C. Dunferm.] 
 anno 1451, [C. Paslet.] anno 1452, [Fordun. and Cart. 
 Mor.] anno 1453, [Hay from Cartul. of St Giles ;] and 
 William is bishop 1449, 1450, and 1453, under the sur- 
 name of William Turnbull, [C. Glasg.] and [Ibid.] the 
 king says, * nostro consiliario et consanguineo, pro cordiali 
 * affectione et singular! favore, quern erga ipsum gerimus, 
 f et pro suo fideli consilio, et gratuitis servitiis nobis mul- 
 ' tipliciter impensis," 1 anno Dom. 1449, et reg. 14. This 
 bishop was a person of an excellent character. In the year 
 1452, or 3, he procured a bull from Pope Nicholas V. for 
 erecting a college for literature within the city of Glasgow ; 
 after the complete settlement of which noble monument of
 
 252 THE SEE OF GLASGOW. 
 
 his care for the cultivating of learning, it seems he took a 
 journey to Rome, where he died on the 3d September 1454.* 
 
 ANDREW MUIRHEAD, 1455.] Andrew Muirhead, a son 
 of the family of Lachop in the shire of Lanark, a man 
 noted for learning and piety, was first rector of Cadzow, 
 (now Hamilton,) and then next was preferred to this see. 
 We find him bishop here anno 1456, [C. Glasg.} anno 1469, 
 Inv. Aberd,~\ anno 1459, " et consecrationis quarto ;" it. 
 1452, 1463, 1465, 1467, 1470, and 1473, [Reg. Chart.} 
 Upon the death of King James II. anno 1460, this 
 bishop was named one of the lords of the regency dur- 
 ing the young king's non-age. He was one of the com- 
 missioners who went to England in the year 1462, in or- 
 der to negociate a truce between the two nations, \jRy- 
 mer,] which was accordingly effectuated, at the city of 
 York, 19th December same year.-|- Again, in the year 
 1468, this bishop, with some others, were sent into Den- 
 mark to treat about a marriage between our king and a 
 daughter of that crown, which commission had likewise a 
 good effect, [Torffaeus ;] and again, in the year 1472, he 
 went with others in a commission to cultivate a farther pro- 
 rogation of truce with the kingdom of England, which they 
 also settled, [Rymer.~] This bishop founded the vicars of 
 the choir, a settlement which had not been in the church 
 before, " Fundator vicarior. choiri in ecclesia Glasguen." 
 [C. Glasg. et Nisb. Herald. Vol. II. App. p. 261.] He 
 also adorned and beautified the cathedral, in which, on the 
 north side of the nave, on the roof, is still to be seen his 
 coat of arms, and adorned with a mitre exquisitely graved, 
 [Nisbet, Ibidem.} In the year 1471, he founded, near to 
 
 * 3d Dec. 1156, according to the chronicle of King James II., apparent- 
 ly a contemporary record. 
 
 f 9th Dec. ( Foedera, VoL XI. p. 311,) but the names of the ambassadors 
 are not mentioned.
 
 THE SEE OF GLASGOW. 253 
 
 the precinct of his Episcopal palace at Glasgow, an hospital, 
 which he dedicated to the honour of St Nicholas, and upon 
 the front over the door are the bishop's arms. The hospital 
 had endowments for twelve old men and a priest to perform 
 divine service at the hours of canonical devotion, [Ibid.] 
 He died 20th November 1473. {Obituary Glasg.] 
 
 JOHN LAIXG, 1474] John Laing, of the family of 
 Redhouse in the shire of Edinburgh, was first rector of 
 Tannadice in the shire of Angus, and vicar of Linlithgow, 
 and was next preferred to the office of high treasurer in 
 the year 1465, [Officers of State, p. 39-] which last office 
 he held till the year 1468, at which time he was made 
 lord-register, and about this period he enjoyed the rectories 
 of Suthet and Newlands. Again, in the year 1471, he was re- 
 placed in the treasury, which high office he kept till the year 
 1474 ; when he was now, by the king's special recommen- 
 dation, promoted to the Episcopal see of Glasgow. John 
 Laing is elect of Glasgow, and treasurer, in the year 1473-4, 
 [R. Chart.] His accounts as king's treasurer are taken off 
 December 2. 1474, [C. Glasg:] He was bishop anno 1476 
 and 1478, [R. Chart.-] also 27th July 1479, [C. Arbr.] In 
 the year 1473 this bishop shewed himself so good an in- 
 strument in reconciling the king and his brother the Duke 
 of Albany, and the king, it seems, was so well pleased 
 with, and mindful of that piece of service, that, when that 
 office came to be vacant in the end of the year 1482, he 
 constituted him lord high chancellor ; and so we find him 
 bishop and chancellor November 16. 1482, [R. Chart.] 
 But, before he had enjoyed that office full six months, he 
 died on the llth of January 1482-3. [Officers of State, et 
 Chart. Publ. and Obituary of Glasgow.] 
 
 GEORGE CAEMICHAEL, Elect, 1482-3.] George Car- 
 michael, a son of the family of Carmichael in the shire of 
 Lanark, was elected bishop of Glasgow, being then trea-
 
 254 THE SEE OF GLASGOW. 
 
 surer of this see, as rector of Carnwath. But ?he died be- 
 fore his consecration, in the year 1483, [Charta Jacobi 
 Bonar de Rossy, an no 1483, Georgia decto Glasguen.] He 
 is also elect of Glasgow 18th March 1482-3, [R. Chart.] 
 and " Electus Glasguensis" sits in the Parliament the 24th 
 February and 1st March 1482-3, the 27th June 1483, and 
 the 24th February 1483-4. So the rolls are marked. 
 
 ROBERT BLACADER, 1484.] Robert Blacader, the son 
 of Sir Patrick Blacader of Tulliallan, by Elizabeth his 
 wife, one of the daughters and co-heirs of Sir James Ed- 
 mondstone of that Ilk, was first a prebendary of Glasgow, 
 and rector of Cardross, [Chartul. Glasg.] He was translat- 
 ed from the see of Aberdeen to this of Glasgow, anno 1484. 
 He was bishop here anno 1484-5, \Hay~ 1 s MS.] anno 1485 
 and 1491, [Inv. Aberd,] anno 1486, 1487, 1488, 1494, 
 1495, 1499, [C. Paslet.} August 12. 1489, and August 
 31. 1490, [Mar.] Robert is bishop anno 1496, [Cart. 
 Cambusk.] He has the title of archbishop of Glasgow, 
 anno Dom. 1500, [C. Pasl.] as he has also January 22. 
 1506, [Clackmannan.] He was still bishop here anno 1507, 
 in the fourth year of Pope Julius II. [C. Cambusk.] This 
 bishop had so much favour at Rome, that he obtained from 
 the Pope the see of Glasgow to be erected into an arch- 
 bishopric, whose suffragans were appointed the diocesans 
 of Dunkeld, Dunblane, Galloway, andArgyle, [C. Glasg.] 
 yet the original erection by Pope Innocent VIII. anno 
 Dom. 1391, Pontificatus 8vo. expressly calls the present 
 bishop of Glasgow William, [Ibid.] He was frequently 
 employed in the public transactions with the English, and 
 particularly in the year 1505. He, together with the Earl 
 of BothweD, and Andrew Foreman, prior * of Pittenweem, 
 
 * At the time elect of Moray. See Young's Account of the Marriage of 
 James IV. and Margaret, in the Second Edition of Leland's Collectanea, p. 
 258, et seq.
 
 THE SEE OF GLASGOW. 255 
 
 did negociate the marriage betwixt King James IV. and 
 Margaret, eldest daughter of Henry VII. which has proved 
 the foundation of the union of these two kingdoms. This 
 bishop died in a journey to the Holy Land, anno Dom. 
 1508, [Lesley,'] or, as the Obituary of Glasgow has it, 
 July 28. that year. 
 
 JAMES BETHITXE, 1508.] James Beaton, al. Bethune, 
 the youngest son of John Bethune, laird of Balfour in 
 Fife, [Missive Letter of Henry Bethune, present laird of 
 Balfour, to Mr Keith,] was provost of Bothwell, anno 
 1503, [Rymer,~\ prior of Whitehern, and abbot of Dun- 
 fermline, anno 1504, and treasurer of the kingdom 1505. 
 In the year 1508, he became elect of Galloway, but before 
 he had sat one year in that see he was translated to Glas- 
 gow, at which time he resigned the office of lord treasurer. 
 In the year 1515, this bishop was made lord chancellor ; 
 and as he was in great favour with John duke of Albany, 
 regent of the kingdom, he got likewise the abbacies of Ar- 
 broath and Kilwinning in commendam. He is elect of Glas- 
 gow anno 1508, and next year bishop, [Reg. Chart. \ He 
 was archbishop here and chancellor anno 1515 and 1516, 
 [Reg. Chart, et ErroL] When the governor went over 
 into France anno 1517, the archbishop of Glasgow was 
 made one of the lords of the regency ; but discords arising 
 among them, they all thought it convenient to devolve the 
 whole power upon the Earl of Arran, who summoned a 
 convention of the nobility to meet at Edinburgh on the 
 29th of April, which accordingly was done in the house of 
 Archbishop Bethune, at the foot of Blackfriar's Wynd, on 
 the east side, over the entry of which the arms of the fa- 
 mily of Bethune are to be seen to this day. It had been 
 resolved before hand to apprehend the Earl of Angus, who, 
 smelling the design, sent his uncle, the famous Gavin Dou- 
 glas bishop of Dunkeld, to the chancellor Archbishop Bea- 
 ton, to see to get differences composed. Though the chan-
 
 256 THE SEE OF GLASGOW. 
 
 cellor was deeply engaged against the Earl of Angus, yet 
 he would fain have excused himself, and laid all the blame 
 upon the Earl of Arran ; and so in the end he concluded with 
 saying, There is no remedy, upon my conscience I cannot 
 help it ; and at the same instant beating on his breast with 
 his hand, and not reflecting what would be the consequence, 
 a coat of mail, which he had under his ecclesiastical habit, 
 returned by the blow a rattling sound, which Bishop 
 Douglas perceiving, gave his brother bishop this severe re- 
 primand, * How now, my Lord,' says he, ' I think your 
 ' conscience clatters ; we are priests, and to put on armour, 
 * or to bear arms, is not altogether consistent with our cha- 
 ' racter.' After this ensued a very hot skirmish betwixt the 
 two parties, in which the Earl of Angus chanced to get the 
 better ; and Archbishop Bethune seeing the day lost, fled 
 for sanctuary to the church of the Blackfriars, and was 
 there taken out from behind the altar, and would certainly 
 have been slain had not Bishop Douglas interceded for 
 him and saved his life, \Buclmnan., and Officers of State.'} 
 He possessed the see of Glasgow till the year 1522, which 
 he says was " consecrationis nostrae 14to." [_C. CambusJc.] 
 and was then translated to the primacy of St Andrews. 
 During his residency at Glasgow he inclosed the Episcopal 
 palace in that city with a magnificent stone-wall of aisler- 
 work, toward the east, south, and west, with a bastion over 
 the one corner and a tower over the other, fronting to the 
 High-street, upon which are fixed in different places his 
 coat of arms. He augmented the altarages in the choir of 
 the cathedral, over which also his arms are affixed ; and 
 he likewise built or repaired several bridges within the re- 
 gality, and about the city of Glasgow, and his arms stand 
 upon them as lasting monuments of his public beneficence. 
 For more concerning this prelate, see the Bishops of St 
 Andrews. 
 
 GAVIX DUNBAR, 1524.] Gavin Dunbar, of the family
 
 THE SEE OF GLASGOW. 257 
 
 of Cumnock, [Regist. Chart. B. 25. No. 99-] and ne- 
 phew to Gavin Dunbar bishop at the same time of the see 
 of Aberdeen, [Cart. Cambusk.] was preferred to the priory 
 of Whitehern in Galloway. Being a person of polite letters, 
 he was pitched upon to have the education of the young 
 King James V. entrusted to him ; and he managed that 
 province so well, that after the vacancy of the see of Glas- 
 gow, which followed the translation of Archbishop Bethune 
 from this see to that of St Andrews, the regents of the 
 kingdom did, by letters-patent 27th September 1524, pre- 
 sent him to this see of Glasgow ; and on the 22d December 
 the same year, 1524, the following gift is to be seen in the 
 registers, viz. ' With full power and faculty to Gavin Dun- 
 ' bar, prior of Whitehern, and postulate of Glasgow, to 
 ' present whatsoever qualified person or persons to all be- 
 ' nifices that shall happen to vaik within the kirk and dio- 
 4 cese of Glasgow, induring the time of the vacancy of the 
 4 see, which was pertaining to the king's presentation, 1 
 [Officers of State, p. 76.] He was bishop of Glasgow, 
 anno 2 do regis, i. e. anno Dom. 1524, [Regist. Chart.'] 
 In the year 1526, two witnesses are, " Gavino episcopo 
 " Glasguen." and " Gavino episcopo Aberdonen." [Ibid.] 
 In the year 1526, this archbishop was one of the privy- 
 council, and on the 21st August 1528 was made lord chan- 
 cellor. Gawand was bishop of GlasgoAv in February 1527-8 
 [Mr Keith's App. p. 4.] He was bishop and chancellor 
 16th March anno 1528-9, [Reg. Chart.] He was arch- 
 bishop and chancellor the 16th day of February 1531-2, 
 [Cart. Aberd.] as he also was May 25. A. R. 25. i. e. 1538, 
 [Mar.] He is still " Cancellarius et commendatarius in- 
 " sulae missarum," (h. e. Inchaffray,) anno 1540 ; and we 
 find him bishop anno 1546, [Regist. Chart. ] When the 
 king went to France, in the year 1536, to solemnize his 
 marriage with Magdalen, the daughter of that crown, 
 his Majesty left the archbishop one of the lords of 
 the regency during his absence ; and about this time <r a ve 
 
 O
 
 258 THE SEE OF GLASGOW. 
 
 to him the commendam of the abbey of Inchaffray. In 
 the Parliament which sat in the month of March after the 
 unfortunate death of the king, a bill having been offered by 
 the Lord Maxwell for a liberty of reading the Bible in 
 the vulgar tongue, and the lords of the Articles having 
 found the proposal to be reasonable, and allowed it to be 
 read in full Parliament, the chancellor, in his own name, 
 and in the name of all the prelates of the realm that were 
 present, ' Dissented thereto simpliciter, and opponit thame 
 
 * thereto, unto the time that a provincial council might be 
 
 * had of all the clergy of this realm to advise and conclude 
 ' thereupon, gif the samyne be necessary to be had in vul- 
 
 * gar tongue, to be used among the queen's lieges, or not ; 
 ' and thereafter to shew the utter determination what 
 ( shall be done in that behalf ; and thereupon askit instru- 
 4 mentis,"" [Reg. Parl.~\ yet, notwithstanding this opposi- 
 tion, the bill was passed into a law. In the end of this 
 year 1543, our prelate was turned out of the chancellor's 
 office ; and now he got leisure to build the stately gate- 
 house at his Episcopal palace in the city of Glasgow, on 
 which his arms are engraven. He died the last day of 
 April 1547, [Gift to the Lord Somervill in the Registers ;] 
 and yet by the register of privy-council, Postulatus Glas- 
 guen. sits in council the llth October 1546. He was inter- 
 red in the chancel of his cathedral, within a tomb he had 
 caused to be built for himself, but which is now so quite 
 demolished that there is not the least vestige of it remain- 
 
 O 
 
 ing, nor can so much as the place be shown where it stood. 
 This bishop is shamefully misrepresented by Mr Knox ; 
 but see how Mr George Buchanan thought fit to describe 
 him : 
 
 *' Praesulis accubui postquam conviva Gavini, 
 
 Dis non invideo nectar et ambrosiam. 
 Splendida coena, epulae lautae, ambitione remota, 
 Tetrica Cecropio seria tincta sale.
 
 THE SEE OF GLASGOW. 259 
 
 Coetus erat Musis numero par, nee sibi dispar 
 
 Doctrina, ingenio, simplicitate, fide. 
 Ipse alios supra facundo prominet ore, 
 
 Qualis Castalii praeses Apollo chori. 
 Sermo erat aetherei de maj estate tonantis, 
 
 Ut tulerit nostrae conditionis onus ; 
 Ut neque concretam divina potentia labem 
 
 Hauserit in fragili corpore tecta hominis : 
 Nee licet in servi dominus descenderit artus, 
 
 Naturam exuerint membra caduca suam. 
 Quisquis adest, dubitat, scholane immigrarit in aulam, 
 
 An magis in mediam venerit aula scholam. 
 Jupiter, ^Ethiopum convivia solus habeto, 
 
 Dum mihi concedas praesulis ore frui !" 
 
 JAMES BEATOK, 1551.] James Beaton, or Bethune, 
 was the son of James Beaton of Balfarg, who was second 
 son of seven of John Bethune of Balfour, [Missive Letter, 
 Henry Bethune, now of Balfour, to Bishop Keith, already 
 mentioned.] He was first chanter of the church of Glas- 
 gow, and afterwards, in the year 1543, got the abbey of 
 Aberbrothock, which he held until the year 1551, when he 
 was preferred to the see of Glasgow, after a dispute be- 
 tween him and Alexander Gordon, brother to the Earl of 
 Huntly, whom the chapter had elected. But the matter 
 being compromised at Rome, the Pope made Mr Gordon 
 titular archbishop of Athens ; and the Earl of Arran, regent 
 of the kingdom, conferred on him the bishopric of the 
 isles, as being the first which fell vacant, together with the 
 abbacy of Inchaffray. Mr Bethune was consecrated in 
 Rome anno 1552, and held the see of Glasgow till the 
 year 1560 : At which time this wise prelate, perceiving 
 the wild fury of the reformers, by pulling down of churches 
 and monasteries, deemed it the most prudent course, for 
 the preservation of the acts and records of his church, to 
 transport them out of this kingdom. And, accordingly, he
 
 260 THE SEE OF GLASGOW. 
 
 took the opportunity, and went away into France, with 
 the forces of that nation, that same year, and carried along 
 with him all the writs pertaining to the see of Glasgow ; 
 all which he carefully deposited, partly in the Scots Col- 
 lege, partly in the charter-house, or monastery of Carthu- 
 sians, in Paris. This prelate was appointed by Queen 
 Mary her ambassador at the court of France; and her 
 son, King James VI. continued him in the same character, 
 notwithstanding their difference in religious sentiments. 
 He behaved himself always with much fidelity and discre- 
 tion, and King James did much regret his death, which 
 fell not out till the 24th of April 1603, in the 86th year of 
 his age, at which tune his Majesty was on his'way to Lon- 
 don to take possession of the English throne. By the 
 bishop's last will, he left all his goods to the Scots College 
 in Paris, and so is justly looked upon as its second founder. 
 
 REFORMATION. 
 
 1. JOHN PORTEBFIELD, 1571.] After the new form of the 
 Reformation was established in this kingdom, and the re- 
 gular clergy turned out of their possessions, the reforming 
 party made one John Porterfield a kind of titular bishop of 
 Glasgow, for to enable him to convey away the benefice of 
 that church with some appearance of law. He is designed 
 " Johannes archiepiscopus Glasg.' 1 in the year 1571, when 
 he consents to the alienation of the manse of the rectory 
 of Glasgow, by the rector, Mr Archibald Douglas, to 
 Thomas Crawford of JordanhiU and Janet Ker his spouse, 
 20th October 1571 ; which he (Crawford) again sold, in 
 1587, to Robert Lord Boyd and Dame Margaret Colqu- 
 houn his spouse. This " Johannes archiepiscopus Glasg." 
 continued only till the year 1572.
 
 THE SEE OF GLASGOW. 26l 
 
 2. JAMES BOYD, 1572.] In the year 1572, during the 
 Earl of Mar's regency, a new kind of Episcopacy having 
 been set up, Mr James Boyd of Trochrig, a very worthy 
 person, received the title of the see of Glasgow ; and he 
 exercised the office of particular pastor at the cathedral 
 church, the barony of Glasgow being then the parish that 
 pertained to that church. This Bishop Boyd was the se- 
 cond son of Adam Boyd of Pinkhill, brother to the Lord 
 Boyd. When the legality of the Episcopal function came 
 to be first called in question by the Assembly in the year 
 1578, he learnedly and solidly, both from Scripture and 
 antiquity, defended the lawfulness of his office ; yet the 
 animosities, which he then perceived to be in the hearts of 
 a great many, so far impaired his health, that he died in 
 the month of June 1581, [Gift of his son's ward. Register 
 of the Privy-seal, anno 1582.] His son was the learned 
 Mr Robert Boyd of Trochrig, professor of divinity, first 
 at Saumur in France, and afterwards at home both in 
 Glasgow and Edinburgh, and he wrote a Commentary 
 upon the Ephesians. He was buried in the choir of the 
 cathedral, and laid in the same sepulchre with Bishop 
 Gavin D unbar. 
 
 3. ROBERT MONTGOMERY, 1581.] After Bishop Boyd's 
 death, King James VI. gave Mr Robert Montgomery, 
 minister at Stirling, the bishopric, anno 1581, upon the re- 
 commendation of the Duke of Lennox, on purpose that the 
 duke might get disponed to him the benefice by this titular 
 archbishop. But Mr Montgomery being frightened with 
 the threatenings of the censures of the church if he did 
 not purge himself of the unlawful office of a bishop in his 
 own person, (as was the language at that time,) he surren- 
 dered the archbishopric, and afterwards became minister 
 at Symington in Kyle, anno 1587, where he was reduced 
 to great misery. Mr Montgomery gave bond to Lennox 
 that he should dispone to this duke and his heirs all the
 
 262 THE SEE OF GLASGOW. 
 
 income of his see, how soon he should be admitted 
 bishop, for the yearly payment of L.1000 Scots, with some 
 horse-corn and poultry, [Hay's MS.] And this author 
 adds, that the Duke of Lennox's agents having possessed 
 themselves of the bishopric, Montgomery resigned his 
 title in favour of Mr William Erskine parson of Campsey, 
 a follower of the Earl of Mar. This gentleman obtained 
 the consent of the presbytery, and was admitted, although 
 a laick, upon his bond to renounce the same in case the 
 General Assembly did not allow of his admission. He 
 found means to retain the same until King James, at his 
 majority, did restore Bishop James Beaton to his dignity, 
 honour, and living, employing him likewise for his ambas- 
 sador in France. 
 
 4. WILLIAM ERSKINE, 1585.] After Archbishop Mont- 
 gomery's surrender, the king gave the revenue and the 
 title to Mr William Erskine, parson of Campsey, and com- 
 mendator of Paisley, which he had gotten after the forfei- 
 ture of Lord Claud Hamilton, anno 1585. This Mr Ers- 
 kine was never in orders, and a titular bishop only. In 
 less than two years, viz. in the year 1587, the king took 
 away the archbishopric from Mr Erskine, and gave it to 
 Walter commendator of Blantyre, with power to feu out 
 the lands ; who did accordingly, in the year 1588, feu out 
 the whole barony of Glasgow, mostly to the old rentallers, 
 turning the real rent into a feu-duty. In the charters he 
 is designed " Walterus commendatarius de Blantyre, feodi- 
 fermarius baroniae et dominii de Glasgow." 
 
 5. JAMES BEATON, 1588.] After all these various chan- 
 ges, the king did, by act of Parliament, restore the old ex- 
 auctorate and forfeited Bishop Beaton to the temporality of 
 the see of Glasgow, which he did enjoy until his death in 
 April 1603.
 
 THE SEE OF GLASGOW. 263 
 
 JOHN SPOTISWOOD, 1610.] John Spotiswood was eldest 
 son to John Spotiswood the superintendant of Lothian, 
 who was second son of William Spotiswood of Spotiswood, 
 an ancient baron in the shire of Berwick (or M erse.) His 
 mother's name was Beatrix, daughter of Patrick Crichton 
 of Lugton, of whom he was born in the year 1565. He 
 was first parson of Calder in Mid-Lothian, anno 1586, in 
 which station he continued with so good reputation that 
 he was chosen to accompany the Duke of Lennox, as his 
 Grace's chaplain, in his embassy to France, anno 1602. 
 Upon the report of the Archbishop Beaton at Glasgow, of 
 which the king had an account, being at Burleigh-house, 
 near to the town of Stamford, on his journey to take pos- 
 session of the crown of England, his Majesty did imme- 
 diately nominate Mr Spotiswood, then in his retinue, to 
 that see, made him a privy-counsellor, and sent him down 
 to Scotland to attend her Majesty the queen into England. 
 The queen then made the archbishop her almoner. In the 
 year 1 610, Mr Spotiswood, together with Mr Hamilton, 
 then bishop of Galloway, and Mr Lamb bishop of Brechin, 
 received 7 Episcopal consecration on the 21st day of October 
 1610, in the chapel at London-house, by the hands of the 
 bishops of London, Ely, and Bath. The bishop of Bath 
 and Wells was in the royal commission ; but it seems, in 
 his place, the bishops of Rochester and Worcester were 
 present. Archbishop Spotiswood sat in the see of Glasgow 
 till the year 1615, Avhen he was translated to that of St 
 Andrews. He repaired both the cathedral and palace of 
 the see of Glasgow, and he first began the leaden roof of 
 the cathedral. They say he made no less than fifty jour- 
 nies from Scotland to London. He continued in great fa- 
 vour with the two kings, James and Charles, and by the 
 latter was made chancellor of the kingdom in the year 
 1635. He procured the priory of St Andrews to be taken 
 
 7 Set Archbishop Spotiswood's Hiitory, ad anno 1610.
 
 264 THE SEE OF GLASGOW. 
 
 out of lay hands, and to be added to the rents of the bi- 
 shopric. He wrote a small but very smart treatise in Latin, 
 " De regimine Ecclesiae Scoticanae," which was printed at 
 London anno 1620. He wrote likewise a History of Scot- 
 land, which is in every body's hand but I must inform the 
 readers of this, that there are two MS. copies of this history 
 extant, and that both of these do not only vary from each 
 other, but the print also varies from each of them. Great 
 freedoms have been taken in publishing it. He was forced 
 to fly into England after the Assembly 1638, where he 
 died next year, and was solemnly buried, by the king's or- 
 der, in Westminster abbey. 
 
 6. JAMES LAW, 1615.] James Law, son to Mr Law 
 portioner of Lathrish in Fife, and Agnes Strang of the 
 house of Balcasky, was first minister at Kirkliston in the 
 year 1582, (some think 1585,) where he married a daugh- 
 ter of Dundas of Newliston. He was afterward bishop of 
 Orkney, and consecrated by Archbishop Spotiswood anno 
 1610. From that see he was translated to Glasgow in the 
 year 1615, where he spent the remainder of his days, and 
 died in the month of November anno 1632, and was in- 
 terred in the upper end of the chancel of the cathedral, 
 where his second lady, Marion Boyle, daughter of Boyle 
 of Kelbum, caused to be erected a very handsome monu- 
 ment over his grave. He was esteemed a man of good 
 learning, and had a grave and venerable aspect. He left 
 behind him a commentary upon several places of Scripture, 
 which remain still in MS. and give a good specimen of his 
 knowledge both in the fathers and the history of the church. 
 He left to his son the estate of Brunton in Fife ; and he 
 completed the leaden roof of the cathedral of Glasgow. 
 
 7. PATRICK LINDSAY, 1633.] Patrick Lindsay, of the 
 family of Edzel, whose arms he carried, was minister at St 
 Vigian's in Angus, the parish church of the abbey of Aber-
 
 THE SEE OF GLASGOW. 265 
 
 brothock. On the 23d October 1613, he was preferred to the 
 Episcopal see of Ross, upon the death of another Bishop Lind- 
 say, who might have been his uncle, if I mistake not. He 
 was consecrated the loth December following, [CalderwoocTs 
 Hist.~\ From this he was translated to the see of Glasgow, 
 16th April 1633. In both these sees he exercised his office 
 with much lenity ; and I have heard, from some persons 
 who knew him, that he was both a good man and a very 
 fervent preacher. It has been likewise said, that he was 
 much against pressing the liturgy on the people. Yet all 
 his moderation and good qualities did not incline the As- 
 sembly in 1638 to treat him with moderation, but, toge- 
 ther with his brethren, he was deprived and excommu- 
 nicated. And though he was now aged and valetudinary, 
 he found it his safest course to retire into England ; and 
 sickness advancing by degrees upon him, he died at New- 
 castle in the year 1641, [Mr Robert Bailey's MS. Collec- 
 tions. ] Others write, that he died in the garrison of New- 
 castle in 1643 or 1644. 
 
 8. ANDREW FAIRFOWL, 1661.] Andrew Fairfowl, son to 
 John Fairfowl of the town of Anstruther, had first been 
 chaplain to the Earl of Rothes, and next minister at North 
 Leith, afterwards at Dunse. It is reported, on good ground, 
 that King Charles II. having heard him preach several 
 times when he was in Scotland in the year 1650, was pleased, 
 upon his restoration, to inquire after Mr Fairfowl, and of 
 his own mere motion preferred him to this see, on the 14th 
 November 1661. He was consecrated in June next year. 
 But he did not long enjoy his new office ; for he sickened 
 the very day of riding the Parliament in November 1663, 
 and, dying in a few days, he was interred, on the llth of 
 the same month, in the abbey-church of Holyroodhouse. 
 
 9. ALEXANDER BURNET, 1663.] Alexander Burnet, 
 upon the death of Archbishop Fairfowl, was translated from
 
 268 THE. SEE OF GLASGOW. 
 
 Aberdeen to Glasgow. After the defeat of the rebels at 
 Pentland anno 1666, Archbishop Burnet shewed great in- 
 clination to have those people used with lenity ; and when 
 their affair came before the privy-council, he laboured to 
 get their lives spared, and went so far as to transmit an 
 account of the proceedings of the council against the cap- 
 tive rebels, to the English secretary, Sir Henry Bennet, 
 (afterwards Earl of Arlington,) to be communicated to the 
 king. This the Earl, (afterwards Duke) of Lauderdale,took 
 to be such a piece of indignity done to his character, who 
 was then secretary for Scotland, that he threatened the 
 archbishop with a pursuit of high treason for revealing 
 the king's secrets, unless he would make a cession of his 
 office, to which this prelate yielded out of fear, and sur- 
 rendered the office in the month of December the year 1669- 
 Hereupon Bishop Leighton was made first commendator 
 and then archbishop of Glasgow : But Mr Leighton re- 
 signing again in the year 1674, Dr Burnet was restored to 
 his see by the king's letter of the 7th of September 1674, 
 and an act or record of privy-council following thereupon, 
 dated the 29th September same year ; which he peaceably 
 possessed, until he was translated thence to the primacy of 
 St Andrews. [From Bishop Rose of Edinburgh, and 
 Commissary Fairfowl.] 
 
 10. ROBERT LEIGHTON, 1671.] Robert Leighton was 
 the son of Alexander Leighton, D. D. in England, though 
 a Scotsman, and descended of the family of Ulishaven (or 
 Ulysseshaven) in Angus, commonly called Usan. Our 
 prelate was born in England. Upon the severe treatment 
 his father had met with from the court for publishing a book 
 he called " Zion's Plea, 11 the son, either then or soon af- 
 ter, came into Scotland, where, applying himself to theology, 
 he became preacher at Newbottle in Mid-Lothian. When 
 some of his warm brethren had once at a meeting proposed 
 that the solemn league and covenant might be commended
 
 THE SEE OF GLASGOW. 267 
 
 and preached to the people more universally from the pul- 
 pit, and his opinion came in course to be asked, his answer 
 was, that every one might insist on that matter as they 
 should be directed ; but, for his part, his main scope should 
 be, so far as God would enable him, to preach Christ cruci- 
 fied. The fame of his piety and learning made him very 
 quickly chosen professor of divinity at Edinburgh in the 
 year 1653. Here he wrote his " Praelectiones Theologi- 
 cae," which were printed by the care of the Reverend Dr 
 Fall at York. 
 
 After the restoration of the Royal family, he, t together 
 with Dr Sharp and Mr Hamilton, were called into England, 
 where he was consecrated bishop of Dunblane by the bi- 
 shop of Winchester, assisted by two other English bishops, 
 on the 12th day of December 1661. Before they were con- 
 secrated bishops, they were first ordained deacons and 
 priests, whereby they expressly disclaimed the validity of 
 their former ordination. Mr Leighton did behave himself 
 with so much piety, and a due inspection into the state of 
 his dioceses of Dunblane first, and next of Glasgow, that 
 many of the non-conformists in these dioceses have acknow- 
 ledged that in him all the good qualities of a primitive bi- 
 shop seemed to be revived. After eight years faithful 
 discharge of his Episcopal function in the see of Dun- 
 blane, Bishop Leighton was, by the king's pure choice, 
 made commendator of Glasgow, upon the cession of Dr 
 Alexander Burnet, archbishop of that see, in the year 
 1669- I have been told, that Dr Leighton, finding his 
 authority in the diocesan synod of Glasgow to be but 
 weak, under the title and designation of commendator 
 only, that he might the better establish his authority, 
 did procure a Conge cTelire to the chapter of Glasgow, 
 for electing him their archbishop, which was done accor- 
 dingly on the 27th October 1671. But the Duke of Lau- 
 derdale, then prime minister of state, for some political 
 considerations, did not ratify the election by the king's let-
 
 268 THE SEE OF GLASGOW. 
 
 ter&-patent, as is usual, though his commendatory letters 
 gave him a right to the revenue of the see. s [Bishop 
 Alexander Rose of Edinburgh told me, that the election 
 flowed from the archbishop himself, not from a Conge 
 d'elire, and that that was one of the reasons why it was 
 not ratified by the kings.] Whether this did give a disgust 
 to Dr Leighton, as some have apprehended, or that it pro- 
 ceeded from his profound humility and self-denial, it is 
 however certain, that he went up to London and resigned 
 the archbishopric, as a burden too great for him to sustain. 
 The Duke of Lauderdale did all he could to divert him 
 from this step, but to no purpose ; for the resignation he 
 would needs leave with the duke, who still declared he 
 would not make use of it, and did so far prevail with Dr 
 Leighton as to return to the management of the diocese, 
 as if such a resignation had not been made. And this he 
 continued to do until the year 1674, when the Duke of 
 Lauderdale, being impeached by the English House of Com- 
 mons, thought fit, in order to gain to his interest the bi- 
 shops of that nation and by that means to ward off the im- 
 peachment, to make use of Bishop Leighton's resignation, 
 and to restore Archbishop Burnet to the see of Glasgow, 
 from which he had been expelled, by the great power of the 
 duke, ever since the year 1669, a proceeding which could 
 not fail to be looked upon by all bishops as too heavy an 
 incroachment upon the church. Dr. Leighton being thus 
 
 8 The forementioned register of privy-council, 29th September 1674, con- 
 tains thus : " Forasmuch as, the King's Majesty, by a letter under his hand 
 " to his privy-council, of the date the 7th instant, has signified, that, upon 
 " the demission of Alexander archbishop of Glasgow 1669, his Majesty did 
 " commend to Robert, bishop of Dunblane, the care of the diocese of Glas- 
 " gow, and afterwards did nominate and present the said Robert to the 
 u archiepiscopal see of Glasgow, unto which, as his Majesty is informed, he 
 " was not formally translated ; and that now by the demission of the said Ro- 
 " bert, the said archbishoprick of Glasgow is become at his Majesty's presen- 
 " tatiou and gift, his Majesty has thought fit," &c.
 
 THE SEE OF GLASGOW. 269 
 
 eased of his Episcopal function, retired himself from the 
 world, and followed a life of contemplation and piety. For 
 some space he lived within the college of Edinburgh, and 
 then withdrew into England, where he died in the year 
 1684. 
 
 11. ARTHUR Ross, 1679-] Arthur Ross was translated 
 from the see of Argyle to that of Glasgow in the year 1679, 
 when Archbishop Burnet was translated to St. Andrews ; 
 and he continued in Glasgow until the year 1684 when he 
 also was translated to St. Andrews. See a farther account 
 of him among the Archbishops of St. Andrews. 
 
 12. ALEXANDER CAIRNCROSS, 1684 ] Alexander Cairn- 
 cross, though he was the very heir of the ancient family of 
 the Cairncrosses of Cowmislie, yet was so low in his circum- 
 stances, that he was under a necessity to betake himself to 
 an employment, and was a dyer in the Canongate of Edin- 
 burgh, which employment he exercised for many years, 
 and with such success that he was enabled to acquire some 
 part of the estate which had pertained to his ancestors. 9 
 He was first parson of Dumfries, until the year 1684, at 
 which time, by recommendation of the Duke of Queens- 
 berry, he was promoted to the see of Brechin, and soon 
 thereafter to that of Glasgow, which was ratified by the 
 king's letters-patent 3d December 1684. Here he conti- 
 nued till the year 1686, when, having incurred the displea- 
 sure of the lord chancellor, the Earl of Perth, (and deser- 
 vedly too, if all be true which Dr James Canaries, minister 
 at Selkirk, relates,) the king sent a letter to the privy-coun- 
 cil, removing him from the archbishopric of Glasgow, of the 
 date January 13. 1687. A very irregular step surely ; the 
 
 9 lie is elect of Glasgow 6th of December 1684 ; and the mandate for his 
 consecration is of the "same date. [Vol. IX. of the Abstracts of the Secre- 
 tary's Books, in the possession of the family of Mar, No. 39. and ]
 
 270 THE SEE OF GLASGOW. 
 
 king should have taken a more canonical course. He lived 
 privately until the Revolution in 1688, after which period 
 he was taken notice of by the new powers, who finding him 
 not altogether averse to make compliance with them, he 
 was made bishop of Raphoe in Ireland the 16th May 
 1693, and in that see he continued till his death anno 1701. 
 He left a considerable estate to his nephew, by a sister, 
 George Home of Whitfield. 
 
 13. JOHN PATERSON, 1687.] John Paterson, the son of 
 John Paterson bishop of Ross, was formerly dean of Edin- 
 burgh, and soon after preferred to the see of Galloway. 15 
 From thence he was translated to the see of Edinburgh, anno 
 1679, and, subsequently, upon Archbishop Cairncr-oss's de- 
 privation, to the see of Glasgow, to which he was recommend- 
 ed by the king's letter of January 21. 1687, [Secretary's 
 Books ',] where he continued until the Revolution in 1688. 
 He died in the city of Edinburgh the 9th day of Decem- 
 ber anno 1708, in the seventy-sixth year of his age.* 
 
 10 He was preferred to the see of Galloway, Feb. 11. 1676. [Charta 
 ptnet R. K.] 
 
 * See Appendix, Note Q.
 
 271 
 
 THE SEE OF GALLOWAY. 
 
 ST NINIAN, 450.] THE Bishopric of Galloway, ac- 
 cording to our historians, was founded by St Ninian, bishop, 
 (commonly called Ringan,) who converted many of the in- 
 habitants to the Christian religion about the year 450, or 
 even a whole century later, and built a church of white 
 stone, in honour of St Martin, bishop. This church, how- 
 ever, retained afterwards its name from the white colour ; 
 and the see of Galloway has ever obtained the appellation 
 of Candida Casa, i. e. white chapel or church. The chap- 
 ter of this see were canons-regular of the priory of Whit- 
 ern, l founded by Fergus lord of Galloway, in the reign of 
 King David I. 
 
 OCTA, .] After Bishop Ninian, the venerable Bede 
 
 places one Octa as bishop of this see. 
 
 PECTHELMUS, 730.] Pecthelmus, about the year 730. 
 
 [Bed*.] 
 
 FRETHEWALDUS, 764.] Frethewaldus died in the year 
 764. [Melros.] 
 
 PiCTUiNtrs, 776.] Pictuinus, al. Pectwine, died in the 
 year 776. [Melros.] 
 
 ETHELBERTUS, 777.] Ethelbertus, consecrated at York, 
 anno 777. [Melros.] 
 
 1 This i* a small town to denominated, as it were, White Town.
 
 272 THE SEE OF GALLOWAY. 
 
 RADVULF, 790.] Radvulf ordained bishop of this see 
 anno 790. [Ib. ct Darymp. Coll p. 110.] 
 
 CHRISTIANUS, 1154.] Christianus, consecrated bishop 
 here anno 1154, \Chron. Stae Cruc. de Edin.] Christia- 
 nus is " episcopus Wittern" under King Malcolm, [C. Dun- 
 Jerm.~\ " Christianus episcopus Wittern,"" [ John Brompton.l 
 He was bishop here in the time of Pope Hadrian IV. [Ni- 
 cols. Hist. Libr. p. 353.] " Christianus, episcopus Candi- 
 dae Casae de Galveia," is one of the witnesses to the final 
 sentence passed by King Henry II. of England, in the dis- 
 pute referred to his determination by Alfonsus king of 
 Castile and Sanctius king of Navarre, anno 1177, \_Rymer, 
 Tom. I. p. 48.] He died in the year 1186, Non. Octob. 
 [Melros.~\ 
 
 JOHN, 1189.] John is bishop here, and contemporary 
 with Allan the constable, \Kelso^] anno 1189- " Johannes 
 Galveiae infula sublimatus est," [Fordun, Lib. VIII.] He 
 became a monk of Holyroodhouse 1206, [Idem ibidem ^\ 
 and died anno 1209, [Mdr.~] Both these bishops, Chris- 
 tian and John, are mentioned in the Monastic. Anglic, as 
 likewise other bishops Candidae Casae, ah 1 of them paying 
 subjection to the archbishop of York, 
 
 WALTER, 1209.] Walter, clericus to Roland, high con- 
 stable of Scotland, and afterwards chamberlain to Allan 
 son to the foresaid Roland, (and which Allan married the 
 daughter of Earl David, brother to the King of Scots,) was 
 next in this see of Galloway, [Melros.] This bishop gave, 
 in pure alms, to the abbey of Dryburgh, the church of 
 Sembry, and died anno 1235. [Ibid.] 
 
 GILBERT, 1235.] " Gilbert, magister novitiorum de 
 Melros, et quondam abbas de Kinloss,"" was elected bishop 
 of this see in the year 1235, [Melr.] and the chronicle
 
 THE SEE OF GALLOWAY. 273 
 
 having told that he was elected by the clergy and all the 
 people of Galloway, (the prior and convent of Withern ex- 
 cepted,) it proceeds to narrate, how that the said prior and 
 convent did make choice of one Otho, who had been some- 
 time abbot of Deretonsal, and that they went with him to 
 Walter archbishop of York, in order to procure his conse- 
 cration ; but that the archbishop rejected Otho, and conse- 
 crated Gilbert within the High-church of York the same 
 year. He ratified the gift of his predecessor to the abbacy 
 of Dryburgh, adding, of his own donation, the church of 
 Vogrie. He died in the year 1253. [Ibid.] 
 
 HENRY, 1255.] Henry, abbot of Holyroodhouse, was 
 chosen the same year, but not consecrated till the year 
 1255, by Walter archbishop of York. He is bishop here 
 anno 1255, [C. Dunferm.] He ratified to the convent of 
 Dryburgh all the churches granted to it within his diocese. 
 Henry is bishop anno 1290, [Foed. Ang.] " Henricus 
 episcopus Candidae Casae " is one of those chosen by John 
 Baliol, on his part, in the dispute betwixt Robert Bruce 
 and him for the crown of Scotland anno 1292. [Rymer, 
 Tom. II. p. 555.] 
 
 THOMAS, 1296.] Thomas, bishop of Galloway, swears 
 fealty to Edward I. of England anno 1296, and recognises 
 King Robert Bruce's title to the crown anno 1304. He 
 was bishop here before the year 1309. [Anders. Indep. 
 No. I. 14.] 
 
 SIMON, 1321.] " Simon, divina miseratione Candidae 
 Casae humilis minister," grants to the monks of Melrose 
 power to re-edify St Cuthberfs chapel, burnt by the Eng- 
 lish, anno 1321. 
 
 HENRY, 1334.] Henry is bishop " Candidae Casae" in 
 the year 1334, [Foed. Ang. Vol. IV. 591- ] He seems to have
 
 274 THE SEE OF GALLOWAY. 
 
 been succeeded by Symon bishop of Galloway. He confirms 
 to the canons-regular of Holyroodhouse all their privileges 
 within the diocese of Galloway, with the presentation " ad 
 vicariam ecclesiae de Kirkcudbright : datum apud Mansam 
 nostram de Kyrchrist. die veneris in festo Sancti Martini epi 
 et confessoris, anno 1345." [Ex Autogr. in Pub. Arch, co- 
 piatper W. M'FarL] 
 
 MICHAEL, 1357.] Michael bishop of Galloway is con- 
 cerned in the treaty for the redemption of King David 
 Bruce, anno 1357. 
 
 ADAM, 1359.] "Adam de Lanark, [Foed. Ang.~\ epis- 
 copus Candidae Casae," is witness to a charter by William 
 Bisset to William de Newbigging, " domino de Dunsyre," 
 confirmed anno reg. Dav. II. 28. et Gratiae 1359 or 1360. 
 " Magister Adam de Lanerk, episcopus de Galloway hi 
 Scotia, qui in partibus transmarin. an. existit. habet lite- 
 ras regis de conductu veniendo in regnum Angliae." 
 [Rymer, T. VI. p. 434] 
 
 THOMAS, 1362.] Thomas is bishop of Galloway in the 
 year 1362. [Chart. Glasg.} 
 
 ANDREW, 1368.] Andrew is bishop " Candidae Casae" 
 39th year of King David II. i. e. A. D. 1368-9. [Reg. 
 Chart.] 
 
 ELISAEUS, 1405.] " Elisaeus, episcopus Candidae Ca- 
 sae," was promoted to this see about the year 1405, as I 
 have seen a charter granted by him, wherein he calls the 
 year 1412 the seventh year of his consecration ; Id. anno 
 1413. [Autogr. penes Wil. Macdowal de Garthland.] 
 
 THOMAS, 1415.] " Thomas episcopus Candidae Casae" 
 is witness to a charter dated March 17. anno 1415, in the
 
 THE SEE OF GALLOWAY. 275 
 
 Scots College at Paris, [Carta Authentica,] to which the 
 following bishops are also witnesses, viz. " Willielmo Glas- 
 guen. Henrico Moravien. Waltero Brichinen. Finlao 
 Dumblanen. Alexandra Rossen. et Alexandra Cathanen. 
 Dei gratia episcopis." 
 
 ALEXANDER, 1426.] Alexander was bishop of this see 
 in the year 1426, [Reg- C/iart.] He was employed in an 
 embassy into England anno 1428, [Foed. Ang.] At what 
 time he came into this see I cannot learn ; but he was still 
 bishop in the year 1444, [Reg. Chart.] and some have said 
 that he resigned the see anno 1451. " Alexander, episco- 
 pus Candidae Casae 1426," was appointed by King James 
 I. one of the conservators of the peace on the borders of 
 England, March 25. 1429, [Rymer, Tom. X.] His sur- 
 name was Vaus, of the same family with the Vauses, now 
 Vans, of Barnbarrow, still extant in vie. de Wigtoun,"who 
 are descended from the ancient family of the De Vallibus, 
 or de Vaux, whose heir-female brought the great estate of 
 Dirleton, in vie. de Haddington, to the Halliburtons, in 
 King Robert II.'s reign. Hector Boethius calls him " vir 
 nobilis et eruditus," and says that he resigned the bishop- 
 ric of Galloway in favour of Thomas Spence, \Boethiu)? 
 Vitae Episcoporum Aberd<men.~\ Be that as it will, it is cer- 
 tain that 
 
 THOMAS SPENCE, or SPENS, was bishop of Galloway in the 
 year 1451, [Reg. Chart, et Cart. Morav.] and 1458, [R. 
 Chart, also anno 1453, anno reg. 18. [Invent. Aberd.] item, 
 October 22. 1454, \_Mar. ~\ Being a man of singular pru- 
 dence, he was employed in several embassies, particularly in 
 the treaty of marriage betwixt the Duke of Savoy and Lewis 
 count de Maurienne, his son, with Anabella, sister to King 
 James II. in the year 1449. " Thomas episcopus Candi- 
 dae Casae 11 obtains letters of safe-conduct from Henry VI. 
 of England, dated 5th July ; and on the 27th of the 
 
 s2
 
 276 THE SEE OF GALLOWAY. 
 
 said month, anno 1451, he was appointed by King James 
 II. one of his ambassadors, to negociate a truce with 
 England, [Rymer, Tom. XI.] He was made keeper 
 of the privy-seal in the year 1458, and is so designed 
 that same year and the following, [Reg 1 . Clwrt.] He 
 was bishop here anno 1458, [ErroL] He is designed 
 " Secret! sigilli custode," [Reg- Parl.[ He was trans- 
 lated about this time to the see of Aberdeen ; for in the 23d 
 year of King James II. there is to be seen " Thomamtunc 
 episcopum Candidae Casae, nunc episcopum Aberdonen- 
 sem." [Reg. Char.} 
 
 N. B. Immediately before this last mentioned Bishop 
 Thomas Spence, one of the name John is put in by Arch- 
 bishop Spotiswood, who tells that he resigned his charge, 
 and became a monk in the abbey of Holyroodhouse. Now, 
 as it is evident, from unquestionable authority here, that 
 Thomas did immediately succeed to Alexander, so it is 
 highly probable that John has at most been only elect of 
 this see. 
 
 NINIAN, 1459-] Ninian was promoted to this see 27th 
 April, in the 23d year of King James II. by letters-patent 
 under the great seal ; and accordingly he is bishop here 
 anno 1459, [Reg. Chart.] He is bishop here, and present 
 in Parliament at the forefaulture of the Earl of Ross, anno 
 1476 ; item, the last day of March the same year, [Reg. 
 Chart, ] and he is in the rolls of Parliament anno 1478. 
 " Ninianus episcopus de Galloway," among other Scotsmen, 
 obtains letters of safe- conduct from Henry VI. of England, 
 dated July 13. 1459, [Rymer, Tom. XI.] I have strong 
 reasons to suspect, though I am not as yet quite certain, 
 that this bishop's name was Ninian Spot, who, in some writs 
 I have seen, is designed " Canonicus ecclesiarum Dunkeld. 
 et Morav." and was comptroller of Scotland in anno 1458. 
 
 GEORGE VAUS, 1489. George Vaus was bishop of this
 
 THE SEE OF GALLOWAY. 277 
 
 see in the year 1489, [Reg- Chart.] He was bishop here 
 anno 1503, [Charter to Wood of Balbegno, which I Mr 
 Keith have seen ;] and anno 1505, [Reg. Clutrt.] About 
 this time the bishops of this see begin to get the designa- 
 tion of " Candidae Casae et capellae regiae Strivelingen- 
 sis episcopus," by reason that the deanry of the chapel- 
 royal, which King James IV. had founded at Stirling, was 
 now annexed to the bishopric of Galloway ; and the Pope 
 Alexander VI. had conferred Episcopal jurisdiction on the 
 dean of this chapel-royal. [See Relig. Houses, p. 527.] 
 George Vaus or Vans, cousin to Bishop Alexander Vans 
 above-mentioned, was, according to Hector Boece, promot- 
 ed to this see by the interest of Thomas Spens bishop of 
 Aberdeen, out of gratitude to his benefactor Bishop Alex- 
 ander, [Boethius is sure ;] which, if true, must have hap- 
 pened before 1480. 
 
 JAMES BETHUNE, Elect, 1508.] James Bethune, al. 
 Beton, son to John Beton of Balfour in the shire of Fife, 
 was provost of Bothwell in the year 1503, \Rymer^\ and 
 next year abbot of Dunfermline. The accurate author of 
 the Account of Religious Houses says, that he was likewise 
 prior of Whitern, [p. 432.] Anno 1505 he was consti- 
 tuted lord high treasurer, and in the year 1508 he became 
 bishop elect of this see of Galloway ; but before he was 
 actual bishop thereof, he was advanced to the archbishopric 
 of Glasgow in the beginning of the year 1509- See the 
 Bishops of Glasgow. 
 
 DAVID ARNOT, 1509-]-^David Arnot, bishop of Gallo- 
 way, was son to John Arnot of that Ilk, by Katharine Mel- 
 vil his wife, daughter to Melvil of Carnbie. He is ar- 
 " chidiaconus Laudoniae" in 1501, and provost of Both- 
 well in anno , and abbot of Cambuskenneth anno 
 1503, \Rymer ;] which abbey he possessed till the year 
 509, when he was preferred to this see of Galloway, \St ate
 
 278 THE SEE OF GALLOWAY. 
 
 Letters,] where he sat until his death anno 1526, [/fo'd.^ 
 He was bishop anno 1515, [ErroL] He was bishop in the 
 years 1511, 1515, 1516, 1517, 1519, and 1522, [Reg. 
 Chart.'] where, in the year 1516, he is likewise commenda- 
 tor of Tungland : and anno 1519 he is designed " Davide 
 Candidae Casae regisque capellae Strivilingen* episcopo." 
 
 HENRY, 1526.] Henry was bishop of this see anno 
 1526, 27, 28, 31, 37, and 40, [Reg. Chart.] anno 1529, 
 [Car. Aber.] anno 1531, [Car. Aberd.] and he is stiled bi- 
 shop of Galloway and his Majesty's chaplain at Stirling, 
 May 25. anno reg. 25. i. e. anno Domini 1358, [J</ar.] 
 This bishop gets the surname of Weems, and is said to have 
 been a nephew or grandchild of that noble family. The 
 thing may be so ; but surely he has been such only by a 
 daughter of that honourable family, and she has born him 
 to the King James IV. For in the royal registers of char- 
 ters he gets sometimes the particular designation of " fratre 
 regis," and at other times, " fratre naturali regis." How- 
 ever, I find one " Magister Henericus Weymiss" designed 
 *' officialis Candidae Casae," 18th February 1516. [Regist. 
 Chart. Ch. 20. Lib. 20.] 
 
 ANDREW DURIE, 1541.] Andrew Durie, a son of the 
 house of Durie in Fife, was made abbot of Melrose at least 
 as early as September 24. 1527. He came to be bishop of 
 Galloway in the year 1541. He was bishop here anno 1546. 
 He is bishop and abbot of Melrose anno 1556, [Reg. Chart*] 
 He died in the month of September 1558.
 
 THE SEE OF GALLOWAY. 279 
 
 REFORMATION. 
 
 1. ALEXANDER GORDON, 1558.] Alexander Gordon, 
 formerly in the see of the Isles, was translated to this see of 
 Galloway after the death of Bishop Durie. He sits in the 
 Parliament 1560, and the same year he is designed bishop 
 of Galloway and his Majesty's chaplain of the chapel-roy- 
 al of Stirling, [J/ar.] He was present at the young king, 
 or rather prince's, christening at Stirling, 17th December 
 1566. He preached in Mr John Knox's pulpit anno 1570, 
 at the desire of the lords who were come to Edinburgh in 
 arms for the queen's defence. Anno 1572, the sentence of 
 forfaulture against him was reduced. Anno 1576, he was 
 a judge in the Court of Session, [Gordon's History of the 
 House of Sutherland.] When the new Reformation came 
 on, this prelate quickly turned Protestant ; and yet for all 
 his obsequiousness, not only was he not allowed to exercise 
 his function as a bishop, but he had the mortification once 
 to be suspended from his office of a private minister by the 
 Assembly of the Kirk ; and at another time, when he hum- 
 bly craved to be appointed visitor only of the churches 
 within the diocese of Galloway, he was rejected, and ano- 
 ther minister preferred. Yet notwithstanding all this harsh 
 treatment from the ministers, he always retained the title 
 of archbishop of Athens and bishop of Galloway ; and the 
 benefice of this latter see he still considered as his own pro- 
 perty, insomuch that when he was a-dying, in the year 
 1576, he made a resignation thereof, by consent of the 
 queen, to his own son John Gordon, by Barbara Logic his 
 wife, who was then in France pursuing his studies , [Re- 
 cords ; item, Charta penes R. S. de Beltrees,] which was 
 after confirmed to this son by a charter under the great seal. 
 Thus went the ecclesiastical benefices in that period.
 
 280 THE SEE OF GALLOWAY. 
 
 2. GAVIN HAMILTON, 1606.] Gavin Hamilton, son to 
 John Hamilton of Orbiston, (who was slain on the queen's 
 side at the battle of Langside,) was first a minister at Hamil- 
 ton, and afterwards promoted to the see of Galloway anno 
 1606 ; and because the revenue was but small, King James 
 had given him, by letters-patent 6th February 1605, the ab- 
 bey of Dundrennan, [Registers of Privy-seal.] He was con- 
 secrated at London with two others, viz. John Spotiswood 
 archbishop of Glasgow, and Andrew Lamb bishop of Bre- 
 chin, the 20th October 1610, according to the form of the 
 Church of England. He had likewise a grant from the 
 king of the priory of Whitern, annexed to the see of Gal- 
 loway. Here he sat till his death in the year 1614. He 
 was an excellent good man. 
 
 3. WILLIAM COUPAR, 161-.] William Coupar, son to 
 John Coupar, merchant in Edinburgh, born anno 1566, 
 commenced master of arts at St. Andrews anno 1582, was 
 licensed to preach anno 1586, and entered into the ministry 
 at Bothkennar in the shire of Stirling the same year. An- 
 no 1592, he was removed to the town of Perth. The Ge- 
 neral Assembly recommended him as a fit person to the king 
 for having the Episcopal charge committed to him ; and 
 accordingly, upon the death of Bishop Hamilton, his Ma- 
 jesty did promote him to the see of Galloway, 31st July 
 161, where he sat till death took him away on the 15th of 
 February 1619- His body was interred in the Grayfriars 
 church-yard of Edinburgh, with the following inscription 
 on the grave-stone. ' Hie conditum est corpus Gullielmi 
 
 * Coupar Candidae Casae episcopi, qui postquam quinqua- 
 ' ginta tres annos vixisset, et triginta tres evangelium mul- 
 
 * ta cum spiritus virtute praedicasset ; et opera theologica 
 
 * non pauca, pietatis et eruditionis testes perennes scripsis- 
 
 * set, quievit a laboribus, 15to Februarii 1619- 1 He was 
 certainly a man of great worth.
 
 THE SEE OF GALLOWAY. 281 
 
 4. ANDREW LAMB, 1619-] Andrew Lamb was translated 
 from the see of Brechin to that of Galloway anno 1619, 
 where he sat till his death in the year 1634. See the 
 Bishops of Brechin. 
 
 5. THOMAS SYDESERF, 1634.] Thomas Sydeserf was now 
 also translated from Brechin to Galloway, from which last 
 see he was removed by authority of the Assembly 1638, and 
 likewise excommunicated. He was the only bishop who 
 survived the troubles ; and then he was translated to the 
 see of Orkney, 14th November 1662. He is said to have 
 been a learned and worthy prelate. 
 
 6. JAMES HAMILTON, 1661.] James Hamilton, second 
 son of Sir John Hamilton of Broomhill, and brother to the 
 first Lord Belhaven, was born in the month of August 
 1610, and ordained minister at Cambusnethan, by Arch- 
 bishop Lindsay of Glasgow, in the year 1634 ; in which sta- 
 tion he continued until the Restoration, and then he was 
 called to London by the king, and was consecrated bishop 
 of this see together with Archbishop Sharp and Bishop 
 Leighton. Here is a just copy of the king's letter to him on 
 this occasion : ' CHARLES R. Trusty and well-beloved, we 
 ' greet you well : Whereas we have given order to our 
 ' council to intimate our pleasure concerning the settlement 
 
 * of the church by bishops, as it was in the reigns of our 
 ' grandfather and father, of blessed memory. These are, 
 
 * therefore, to require you to repair to London with all the 
 
 * speed you can conveniently, where you shall receive our 
 
 * farther pleasure. You are to obey such directions, con- 
 ' cerning the time of your journey, as shall be given you 
 6 by our chancellor and president of our council, So, ex- 
 
 * pecting your ready obedience, we bid you farewell. Given 
 
 * at our Court at Whitehall the 14th day of August 1661, 
 ' and of our reign the 13th year. By his Majesty's com- 
 
 * mand, LAUDERDALE.' Directed, * To our trusty and well-
 
 282 THE SEE OF GALLOWAY. 
 
 * beloved, Mr James Hamilton, minister of the gospel at 
 
 * Cambusnethan.' He died anno 1674. 
 
 7. JOHN PATERSON, 1674.] John Paterson, son to John 
 Paterson who was sometime bishop of Ross, was first mi- 
 nister at Ellon in the shire of Aberdeen, and afterwards 
 minister of the Tron-church and dean of the city of 
 Edinburgh, was preferred by the interest of the Duke 
 of Lauderdale to the see of Galloway 23d October 1674. 
 Here he sat until the 29th March 1679, when he was 
 translated to the see of Edinburgh. See the Bishops of 
 Edinburgh. 
 
 8. ARTHUR Ross, 1679- ] Arthur Ross bishop of Argyle 
 was, on the 5th September 1679, translated to Galloway : 
 But on the 15th October, the same year, when he had been 
 only a month bishop of this see, was re-translated to the 
 see of Glasgow. Turn to the See of Glasgow and St An- 
 drews. 
 
 9. JAMES AiTKiNs,1680.] James Aitkins, or Aiken, was 
 translated from the see of Moray to this of Galloway 6th 
 February 1680, with dispensation (says Wood in his Atlien. 
 Oxon.) to reside at Edinburgh ; 2 because it was thought 
 unreasonable to oblige a reverend prelate of his years to 
 live among such a rebellious and turbulent people as those 
 of that diocese were, &c. He so carefully governed this 
 diocese, partly by his letters to the synod, presbyteries, 
 and single ministers, partly by a journey he made thither, 
 that, had he resided on the place, better order and disci- 
 pline could scarce be expected. He was very zealous in op- 
 posing the taking off the penal laws. He died at Edinburgh, 
 of an apoplexy, 28th October 1687, aged 74 years, and his 
 
 1 have seen Letters of Ordination by him performed at Edinburgh.
 
 THE SEE OF GALLOWAY. 283 
 
 corpse was buried in the church of the Grayfriars there. 
 Upon his coffin was fastened this epitaph : 
 
 " Maximus Atkinsi pietate, et maximus annis 
 Ante diem, invita religione, cadis. 
 Ni caderes, nostris inferret forsitan oris, 
 Haud impune suos Roma superba deos." 
 
 10. JOHN GORDON, 1688.] John Gordon, chaplain to his 
 Majesty at New York, 3 was made bishop of Galloway 
 4th February 1688, and consecrated at Glasgow. After 
 the Revolution he followed King James, first into Ireland, 
 and then into France ; and while he resided at that prince's 
 court at St Germains, he read the Liturgy of the Church 
 of England in his lodgings to such Protestants as resorted 
 to him.* 
 
 5 The king 1 calls him " Doctorem Theologiae Joannem Gordon nostrum 
 " capellanum apud New- York in America. 1 ' [Charter under the Great 
 Seal, dated the 4th of February 1688, and sealed September 4. 1688, and 
 the Conge d'elire is of date December 3. 1687.] 
 
 * A few notices respecting this See will be found in the Appendix, 
 Note R.
 
 284 
 
 THE SEE OF ARGYLE. 
 
 THIS diocese contains the countries of Argyle, Lorn, 
 Kintyre, and Lochaber, with some of the western isles, such 
 as Lismore, where the seat of the bishops is. The arms of the 
 see are, azure, two croziers in saltier ; and in chief a mitre, or. 
 Molocus is tutelar saint : His bones are said to have been 
 translated to Lismore, for he himself lived about the year 
 1160. The 10th day of April is his commemoration, [Hay.] 
 
 It has been already observed, that John, the Englishman, 
 who was bishop of Dunkeld, did request of the Pope to 
 disjoin a part of that large diocese, and erect the same into 
 another bishopric ; to which request the Pope did consent, 
 and erected that which now makes up the diocese of Ar- 
 gyle into a new diocese, and the seat thereof to be in the 
 isle of Lismore, and from thence the bishops of the new 
 see used to be called Episcopi Litmorenses. Yet this title 
 has not been regularly preserved to these bishops ; but they 
 have obtained likewise the appellation of Ergadienses and 
 ErgalienseS) from the general name of the country. If this 
 new erection was in the year 1200, it must have been under 
 the papacy of Innocent III. and not Clement III. as some 
 persons relate, 
 
 EVALDUS, 1200.] Evaldus, a2. Eraldus, al. Elvaldus, 
 chaplain to John bishop of Dunkeld, who understood the Irish 
 tongue, was appointed the first bishop of this new see, at the 
 request likewise, no doubt, of Bishop John, who had justly 
 enough made it a point of conscience not to have the
 
 THE SEE OF ARGYLE. 285 
 
 oversight of a people whose language he understood not 
 This is the common story ; but if that was real fact, it would 
 seem to speak as much against John's retaining the parts 
 even near to and about his cathedral of Dunkeld itself, 
 where it is certain the Irish prevailed till of late years, and 
 is not as yet quite worn out : So that the large extent 
 of the bounds of the bishopric would appear to have been 
 Bishop John's true motive for the disjunction. 
 
 HARALD, 1228.] Harald was the second bishop of this 
 see. 1 He was designed " Episcopus de Argathil," when he 
 obtained to himself and his successors in the see a gift from 
 King Alexander II. ' de tribus davatis de Kalkasach, in 
 
 * puram et perpetuam elemosynam.' The tenor of the 
 gift is as follows : ' Alexander, Dei gratia, rex Scotorum, 
 
 * omnibus probis hominibus totius terrae suae, clericis et 
 
 * laicis, salutem. Sciant praesentes et futuri, nos de- 
 
 * disse, concessisse, et hac praesenti carta nostra confinnasse, 
 ' venerabili patri Haraldo episcopo de Argathil, et suis 
 ' successoribus, tres davachs de Culkesoch, in puram et 
 4 perpetuam elemosynam, Quare volumus ut praedict. epis- 
 ' copus, et successores sui et ecclesia Lismoriens. praedictas 
 
 * tres davachs in puram et perpetuam teneant elemosynam, 
 ' adeo libere, quiete, plenarie et honorifice, sicut aliqua 
 ' elemosyna in toto regno nostro, liberius, quietius, plenius, 
 1 et honorific, tenetur aut possidetur. Test. Magistro 
 ' Matthaeo cancellario, WiUielmo Cumyn de Buchan, 
 
 * Justic. Scot. Waltero 2 Giffard Justic. Laodon. Thoma 
 ' Hostiario, Joh. de Macuswel, Joh. de Haya, Tho. de 
 
 * Haya. Apud Stervelin xviu. die Augusti, an. regni 
 4 nostri quarto decimo,' i. e. A. D. 1228. [Car. Mor.~\ 
 
 1 Evaldus 1200, and Haraldus 1228, may possibly be one and the same 
 person, who is also called Eraldus, Haroldus, and Elvadus. 
 
 2 In the Chartulary of Moray he is always erroneously called GiiTord, i- 
 stead of Olifard.
 
 286 THE SEE OF ARGYLE. 
 
 WILLIAM, 1240.] William was bishop of Argyle anno 
 1240, [Reg. Chart. B. 14. No. 386.] He was drowned in 
 the year 1241. " Episcopus Willielmus Ergadiensis in mare 
 submergitur." [Chr. Melr. et Fordun, Lib. 9.] 
 
 ALAN, 1250.] Alan was elect of this see anno 1250, 
 [Car. Pasl.~\ and he was likewise bishop of this see anno 
 1250, [Dairy mple^s Coll. p. 277.] He was bishop anno 
 1253, when he ratified to the monks of Paisley the donation 
 of the church of Kilfinan, and which Malcolm, " films Lan- 
 man" gave " pro salute animae suae." He confirms a church 
 in Kintyre to the abbey of Paisley. He was bishop here anno 
 1261, and he was contemporary with William bishop of St 
 Andrews, [Cart. Paslet.} He died anno 1262, [Clir. Melr.'} 
 
 LAURENCE, 1261.] Laurence was "episcopus Ergadien- 
 sis" in the year 1269, at which time he ratified to the monks 
 of Paisley the churches of Kilfinan and Kilkeran, belonging 
 to them, situate within his diocese, [Car. Pasl. et Dalrym- 
 plSsColl.p. 277.] He was bishop here 1261 and!269, [Cart. 
 Pasl.} Laurence is " episcopus Ergadien." anno 1275. [Cart. 
 Glasff.} " Laurentius, miseratione divina, Ergadiensis eccle- 
 siae minister humilis, Odoni decano Christianitatis de Glas- 
 rod, salutem, &c. datum anno gratiae 1284," [Cart. Pasl} 
 And he was still bishop here anno 1290, being at that 
 time mentioned in the transactions with the English relat- 
 ing to the projected marriage betwixt our infant Queen 
 Margaret and Edward son of Edward I. king of England, 
 [Rymer.} But Aug. Hay says, he finds him in the Cart. 
 Paslet. in the years 1270, 1284, and 1299. 
 
 ANDKEW, 1304.] Andrew, bishop of this see, does ho- 
 mage to King Robert Bruce anno 1304. He was bishop 
 here in the year 1304, [Reg. Chart. B. 14.] He was 
 bishop before the year 1309, [Anders. Independ. App. No. 
 14.] " Andreas episcopus Ergadien." is witness to se- 
 veral donations granted to the Grayfriars of Glasgow in
 
 THE SEE OF ARGYLE 287 
 
 annis 1314 and 1322 ; and also to the mortification made 
 to them by Eugenius Maclauchlan, ancestor to Robert 
 Maclauchlan of that Ilk, about 1322, [Ex Autog. Fratrum 
 Franciscanorum de Glasgow. ~\ And the same bishop is 
 alive in the year 1327, at which time " Andreas Ergadien- 
 sis ecclesiae humilis minister" confirms to John abbot of 
 Paisley all the churches his convent had within the diocese 
 of Argyle. [C/tart. Paisley.] 
 
 DAVID, 1330.] David was bishop 1330, [Spotiswood,] 
 and 1350, [Append, to ditto. Vid. Dalr. Coll p. 227.] 
 
 MARTIN, 1342.] " Martin de Ergail, Ergalien. elect," 
 is recommended by Edward king of England to the Court 
 of Rome anno 1342 ; for he was a branch of the an- 
 cient lords of Lorn, who were all in the English interest. 
 He is bishop here anno 1351, [Chart. Pas.] " Martin epis- 
 copus Ergadiensis" is mentioned anno 1357, [Rymer ;] and 
 in the cartulary of Paisley there is to be seen, " litera sus- 
 pensionis Martini episcopi Ergadiensis," dat. 30. die Maii, 
 A.D. 1362. 
 
 After this there is plainly a chasm in this see ; forasmuch 
 as the first bishop we next meet with is 
 
 FINLAY, a Dominican friar, and chaplain to Murdoch 
 duke of Albany in the year 1425. Upon the duke^s fall, 
 this prelate went to Ireland with James, his son, who had 
 committed a great many outrages, and there he died. [For- 
 dun, Vol. II. p. 483.] 
 
 GEORGE LAUDER, 1437.] George Lauder, or Lawater, 
 of Balcomy in vie. de Fife, was probably immediate suc- 
 cessor to Bishop Finlay, who fled to Ireland in 1425, and 
 died there soon after. Mr Lauder, being bred to the 
 church, was vicar of Crail in anno 1425, and was afterwards
 
 288 THE SEE OF ARQYLE. 
 
 master, or preceptor of the hospital of St Leonards, " prope 
 villam de Peebles." He was promoted to the bishopric of 
 Argyle as early at least as 1427. For, on the 25th of July 
 that year, King James I. gave to David Reat, his confessor, 
 " vicario ordinis praedicatorum," the preceptory of the 
 said hospital, then vacant by the promotion of Mr George 
 Lauder to the bishopric of Argyle, [Regist. Chart. M'FarL] 
 He was also bishop of this see anno 1444, when, with the 
 consent of Patrick Lavater, his brother and heir of tailzie, 
 he gives to the prior of St Andrews liberty to dig stones 
 out of his quarry at Balcomy, for repairing that convent : 
 George is " episcopus Lismoren." anno 1449, [Char. Glasg. 
 it. Reg. Chart.'] and annis 1442, 1452, 1453, and anno 
 1452, [Fordun,] and 1462, [Writs of Dumbarton.'] 
 
 ROBERT COLQUHOUN, 1473.] Robert Colquhoun, a son 
 of the family of Luss, was rector of Luss and Kippin in 
 the year 1473, and bishop of Argyle 1473 : Item, in the 
 Parliament anno 1476, at the forfaulture of John earl of 
 Ross. Robert was bishop here anno 1488, [C. Paisley ;] 
 and he was still in this see anno 1492 and 1495, [Reg, 
 Chart.} 
 
 JOHN, 1499- ] John " episcopus Lismoren." anno 1499- 
 [Reg. CJiart. B. 14.] 
 
 DAVID HAMILTON, 1505.] David Hamilton, brother 
 to James earl of Arran, 3 was bishop here in the year 
 1506, at which time there is a commission under the great 
 seal to David bishop of Argyle, John bishop of the Isles, 
 with the comptroller, James Redheugh, to set in feu the 
 lordship of the isle of Bute ; and, in 1507, he is witness 
 
 3 He was natural son to James Lord Hamilton. [Regist. Ch. ad annum 
 1743.]
 
 THE SEE OF ARGYLE. 289 
 
 to the grant which James earl of Arran made to James 
 Hamilton, his natural son, of the lands of Finnart, [Reg. 
 Chart.] This prelate held in commendam the two ab- 
 beys of Dryburgh and Glenluce ; and he obtained the abbey 
 of Sandal, in Kintyre, to be annexed to this Episcopal see. 
 He was bishop here anno 1505, 7, 11, and 15 and 16. 
 [Reg. Chart.] He was still bishop in the year 1520. 
 
 WILLIAM CTJNINGHAM, 1539.] William Cuningham, 
 brother to the Earl of Glencairn, some say was bishop here 
 anno 1539 and 1550, which I must suspect ; because 
 
 ROBERT MONTGOMERY, formerly rector of Kirkmichael, 
 was bishop here 1530-1, [Reg: Chart.] and he is there 
 designed " filio comitis de Eglinton," being a son of the 
 the first Hugh earl of Eglinton. He died in this see 
 anno 1557 or 1558. He had a natural son called Robert, 
 who was legitimated under the title of " bastardi filii Ro- 
 berti Ergadiae episcopi," anno 1553. [Privy-Seal.] 
 
 REFORMATION. 
 
 1. JAMES HAMILTON, 1558.] James Hamilton, natural 
 brother to the Duke of Chattleherault, was reader of Petyn 
 in the diocese of Moray, and afterwards rector of Spot in 
 East-Lothian. When his brother, John abbot of Pais- 
 ley, was promoted to the see of Dunkeld, that abbacy was 
 intended for him ; but the design took not effect. After 
 the death of Archbishop Dunbar of Glasgow, anno 1547, he 
 he was both postulated and elected to that see, [Gift to 
 1 Hume, a brother of Coldingknows, of the rectory
 
 290 THE SEE OF ARGYLE. 
 
 of Spot,] vacant by the demission of James Hamilton, bro- 
 ther to the governor, then postulate and elect of Glasgow, 
 [Ibid.] But neither did this election take effect ; for James 
 Bethune, then abbot of Aberbrothick, was preferred to that 
 archiepiscopal see anno 1551, and the governor's son, Lord 
 John Hamilton, then a boy of eleven years of age, got the 
 commendam of the abbey of Arbroath, [Letters of State.] 
 In the year 1558, Mr Hamilton was put into the see of 
 Argyle, and much about the same time he got the sub- 
 deanry of Glasgow in commendam. There is no certainty 
 of his having been ever consecrated a bishop. He turned 
 Protestant at the Reformation ; and at the Parliament, 
 or rather Convention, in the year 1560, we find him on 
 that side : but there is nothing else to be heard of him, ex- 
 cept that he signs a bond, with his other relations, for setting 
 the queen at liberty, anno 1567. In the year 1565, he, as 
 subdean of Glasgow, grants a charter to Alexander Stew- 
 art, tutor of Castlemilk, of the Wester-craigs of Glasgow. 
 James appears to be in this see anno 1575, [Register of 
 Pensions, &c.] and he is then commendator of the abbey 
 of Sadagal in the shire of Argyle ; but this abbey had been 
 formerly annexed to this bishopric. 
 
 2. NEIL CAMPBELL, 1580.] Neil Campbell, parson of 
 Kilmartin, is bishop of Argyle in the years 1580 and 1582. 
 When all the other bishops were lampooned in a satirical 
 poem, and taxed with immoralities, (though falsely,) yet 
 such was the universal good character this prelate had ob- 
 tained, even among those who hated the Order, that he 
 alone is excepted. On the contrary, the author of that 
 angry and insolent satire says of him, " Solus in Er- 
 gadiis praesul meritissimus oris." He resigned anno 1608. 
 
 3. JOHN CAMPBELL, .] John Campbell, son to the 
 
 preceding titular bishop, was, upon his father's resignation, 
 put into this see 1st June 1608 ; and he died anno 1612.
 
 THE SEE OF ARGYLE. 291 
 
 4. ANDREW BOYD, 1613.] Andrew Boyd, parson of 
 Egleshaw, natural son of Thomas Lord Boyd, was preferred 
 to this see anno 1613. He was a good man, and did much 
 good in his diocese, where he always resided. He died 
 22d December 1636, aged 70. 
 
 5. JAMES FAIRLY, 1637.] James Fairly, minister in 
 Edinburgh, was consecrated bishop of Argyle 15th July 1637, 
 only two days before the disturbance began about reading 
 the Liturgy. He was deprived by the Assembly 1638, and 
 was willing afterwards to become minister of Leswood in 
 Mid-Lothian, in the Presbyterian form. 
 
 6. JOHN YOUNG, 1661.] After the Restoration, John 
 Young, professor of divinity in Glasgow, was elected bishop 
 of Argyle, but died before he was consecrated, anno 1661. 
 
 7. DAVID FLETCHER, 1662.] David Fletcher, parson of 
 Melrose, and brother to his Majesty's advocate, Sir John 
 Fletcher, was advanced to this see 18th January 1662 ; but 
 he continued his pastoral function at Melrose till his death, 
 which fell out anno 1665. 
 
 8. WILLIAM SCROGIE, 1666.] William Scrogie, parson 
 of Raphan in Aberdeenshire, and son to the learned Dr Scro- 
 gie, minister in Old Aberdeen, was, when the troubles be- 
 gan, elected bishop of Argyle, and consecrated 1666, where 
 he continued until death took him away anno 1675. He 
 was buried in the churchyard of Dumbarton ; and his exe- 
 cutors erected a handsome monument over his grave, adorn- 
 ed with his arms and an inscription. 
 
 9- ARTHUR Ross, 1675.] Arthur Ross, then parson of 
 Glasgow, was preferred to the see of Argyle 28th April 
 1675, and was translated thence, anno 1679, to the see of
 
 292 THE SEE OF ARGYLE. 
 
 Galloway. Turn to the Archbishops of Glasgow and St 
 Andrews. 
 
 10. COLIN FALCONER, 1679-] Colin Falconer, minister at 
 Forres, was put into this see 5th September 1679, and next 
 year was translated to Moray. Vide Bishops of Moray. 
 
 11. MACLEAN, 1680.] Maclean, of the Macleans 
 
 of Lochboine, was, in his younger years, personally engaged 
 in the field for the king : Afterwards, being a person much 
 inclined to piety, he betook himself to studies, and first was 
 minister at Morevern, then at Dunoon, and last of East- 
 wood, from which charge he was, by the favour of the Earl 
 of Argyle, advanced to this see in the year 1680, where he 
 died anno 1687. 
 
 12. ALEXANDERMONRO, 1688.] Alexander Monro, doc- 
 tor of divinity, and principal of the College of Edinburgh, 
 had a conge d* dire in his favours, directed to the dean and 
 chapter of this diocese, to be elected bishop here, dated 
 24th of October 1688 ; but whether he was elected or not 
 I cannot say.* .jjg 
 
 # See Appendix, Note S,
 
 293 
 
 Vjjj;:; 
 
 THE SEE OF THE ISLES. 
 
 THIS See contained formerly not only the JEbudss or 
 Western isles, but also the isle of Man, which, for near 
 four hundred years last past, has been a separate bishopric. 
 It is very probable, or rather absolutely certain, that the 
 isle of Man was formerly a part of the kingdom of Scot- 
 land; the inhabitants thereof at this day speak a dia- 
 lect of the Celtic, almost the same with the Gaelic spoken 
 at present in the Highlands of Scotland, somewhat different 
 from the Irish, and a good deal more from the Welsh, both 
 of which are also dialects of the Celtic. The island of Hy 
 or /, was in former ages a place famous for sanctity and 
 learning, and very early honoured with the seat of a bishop. 
 It was called also Icolum-kill from St'Columba, who found- 
 ed a monastery here in the sixth century, which was the 
 mother of above a hundred other monasteries situated in 
 different parts of the Britannic isles. The Picts and Eng- 
 lish Saxons of the North owe their conversion to Christianity 
 to this place, which, from time to time, sent amongst them, 
 for that purpose, many bishops and presbyters, remarkable 
 for piety and learning, such as St Aidan, St Finan, St Col- 
 man, St Columba, St Adamnam, &c. The Scots used also 
 long ago to commit the care of the education of the young 
 princes, who were heirs of the Crown, to the bishops of this 
 diocese, who had three places of residence, viz. the isles of 
 Icolmkill, Man, and Bute. These prelates were promiscu- 
 ously designed " Episcopi Manniae et Insularum," " Episco- 
 pi ^Ebudarum," and " Episcopi Sodorenses," which last title 
 is still retained both by the bishops of the Isles and of
 
 294 THE SEE OF THE ISLES. 
 
 Man since this see was divided into these two dioceses in 
 King David II/s reign, and seems to have been given them 
 from a church, the cathedral in Icolmkill, dedicated to our 
 Saviour, for whom the Greek name is Soter, hence Soto- 
 rensis and Sodorensis 1 . The Danes and Norwegians, who 
 were of old very powerful in shipping, taking advantage of 
 the confusions into which Scotland was thrown by the usur- 
 pation of Macbeth, seized the isle of Man, and appointed 
 petty kings of their own therein, about the year 1065 ; and 
 afterwards, about anno 1097 or 98, Donald Bane, an usur- 
 per, who then sat on the throne of Scotland, treacherously 
 put the Norwegians in possession of the Western isles for 
 the assistance they gave him on that unlawful occasion, and 
 from this event these islands were called Inis-Gale, the 
 Islands of the Foreigners. It is probable that, during the 
 above period of thirty-three years, the inhabitants of the 
 isle of Man owned the authority of the Icolmkill bishops ; 
 but after the Norwegians became masters of the Western 
 islands, they transferred the cathedral to the isle of Man, 
 and made Wymundus bishop there, which gave occasion 
 to Matthew Paris to say that he was the first bishop, and 
 that the sees of Sodore and Man were then united into one. 
 This kingdom of Man having very small power, was sub- 
 ject to frequent revolutions ; and after subsisting in a se- 
 parate, though fluctuating situation, for about the space of 
 200 years, was at last totally subdued, or rather reconquer- 
 ed by Alexander III. King of Scotland anno 1266. The 
 Scots, who sometime before this had recovered possession 
 of the Western isles, kept the isle of Man until the reign of 
 
 1 As the cathedral church of Icolum-kill owes its name to a Greek word, 
 so that island itself, called also Hy, T,Jona, or Jonah, derives that last name 
 from the word Jonah, which in Hebrew signifies a pigeon ; and is so called 
 from St Colum, the founder of the monastery here, whose Gaelic or Celtic 
 name Colum, and Latin name Columba, are both of the same signification. 
 [Sancttu Adamnanut Abbas de Hy, in viia Sancli Columbae Abbatis de
 
 THE SEE OF THE ISLES. 2Q5 
 
 King David Bruce, at which time King Edward III. of 
 England, a powerful and politic prince, set up and suppor- 
 ted the claim of Edward Baliol to the crown of Scotland, 
 in opposition to King David, though his own brother-in- 
 law, which involved Scotland in a long and bloody civil war, 
 and this afforded the English an opportunity of subduing 
 the isle of Man, of which they have ever since retained 
 possession ; and, a little time after, this see came to be di- 
 vided into two dioceses. The lords of this isle set up bishops 
 of their own in Man, and the Scots continued the succession 
 of the bishops of the Isles until the abolition of Episcopacy 
 at the Revolution, The frequent revolutions in the isles, 
 and the confusions which fell out there at the Reformation, 
 occasioned the loss of all the ancient evi dents relating to 
 this bishopric, which obliged the Parliament, in anno 161 7, 
 to settle a new chapter for this see. 
 
 AMPHIBALUS, 360.] Amphibalus, the first bishop of 
 the Isles, as it is said, flourished about the year 360. 
 
 GERMAXUS, 447.] Germanus is, by others of good au- 
 thority, said to have been the first bishop here anno 447, 
 and to have been appointed so by St Patrick, the apostle of 
 Ireland. To him the cathedral church of the isle of Man, 
 within the precincts of Peel Castle, is dedicated 
 
 CONINDICUS, or COXINDEICUS : 
 
 ROMULUS. Both these are said to have been consecrated 
 by St Patrick, without dates ; and all these three foregoing 
 are omitted by Dr Heylen, though mentioned by Mr Le 
 Neve, in his Fasti Ecclesice Anglicance, 
 
 r 
 
 ST MACHATUS, 498.] St Machatus, called also Ma- 
 chilla and Mauchold, sat bishop here in anno 498 and 518.
 
 296 THE SEE OF THE ISLES. 
 
 To this saint there are many churches in Scotland dedica- 
 ted, as also one in the isle of Man. The next bishop I here 
 meet with is 
 
 ST Cox AN, tutor to Eugenius king of Scotland, who died 
 26th January 648. We have only the bare names of some 
 of his immediate successors handed down to us by our his- 
 torians, viz. 
 
 ST CONTENTUS. 
 
 ST BLADUS. 
 
 ST MALCHUS : And 
 
 TOEKINUS or TARKINUS, who lived anno 889, and is 
 then styled Eplscopus Sodorensis, as indeed all the preced- 
 ing bishops were. 
 
 ROOLWER next occurs, who is said to be buried at St 
 Maugholds in the isle of Man. 
 
 WILLIAM : And 
 
 ST BRENDINUS or ST BRANDANUS, to whom a church in 
 the isle of Man is dedicated, now commonly called Kirk- 
 Braddan. After him I find no mention of this see until 
 the year 1098, when Matthew Paris tells us that the two 
 sees of Sodor and Man were united into one. To under- 
 stand this, it is necessary to remember, that though the 
 Danes and Norwegians subdued the isle of Man about 1065, 
 they did not obtain possession of Icolmkill and the Western 
 isles until about the above year 1098, and that it is pro- 
 bable, during that period of thirty-three years, the Scots in- 
 habiting the Western isles would not own the authority of
 
 THE SEE OF THE ISLES. 297 
 
 the bishops of Man, who were put in by their enemies the 
 Norwegians, but upon these last obtaining possession of 
 the Western isles, they re-united both parts of this ancient 
 see together. 
 
 WYMUNDUS, 1113 ] Wymundusor Reymundus, called 
 also Hamundus, the son of lole, in the Chronicon Reg-urn 
 Mannice, and supposed to be the same with Remar, or Re- 
 inbarbus, mentioned by Torffaeus, a monk of Sais in Nor- 
 mandy, was consecrated the first bishop by Thomas arch- 
 bishop of York, who died anno 1113. Mr Le Neve sup- 
 poses, that the reason why Matthew Paris and others call 
 him the first bishop is, because he was the first bishop of 
 this see who was appointed one of the suffragans to the 
 province of York ; but I believe it was rather because 
 he was the first bishop placed here by the Norwegians, af- 
 ter they had subdued this isle. This prelate, about the 
 year 1151, was deprived, and had his eyes put out ; " Pri- 
 mus autem Episcopus ibi fuerat Wymundus Monachus 
 Saisiniensis, sed propter ejus importunitatem privatus fuit 
 oculis et expulsus ;" \Maihaei Paris Hist. Angl. ad an- 
 num 1151.] He was interred in the cathedral church of 
 St Gennan. His successor, according to Matthew Paris, 
 was 
 
 JOHN, another monk of Sais in Normandy. " Eodem 
 anno (1151, sciz.) Johannes Monachus Sagiensis, (or Sa- 
 siniensis) factus est secundus antistes Moinae insulae quae 
 est inter Angliam et Hyberniam ;" [Mathaeus Paris itti 
 supra.] I do not find when this prelate died, only that he 
 was buried in the cathedral church of St German. This 
 bishop is omitted by Mr Sacheverell in his History of the 
 isle of Man, who places next, after Wymundus, 
 
 GAMALIEL, an Englishman, who is said to have been 
 consecrated by Roger archbishop of York, who was pro-
 
 298 THE SEE OF THE ISLES. 
 
 moted to that see anno 1154, and died therein anno 1181. 
 The time of Bishop Gamaliel's death is not mentioned, 
 only it is told us that he was buried in the abbey of Pe- 
 terborough. 
 
 REGINALD, a Norwegian, is the next bishop of the Isles 
 who occurs. He obtained a grant of the third-part of the 
 tythes of the isle of Man, [SacheverelL] To him suc- 
 ceeded 
 
 CHRISTIAN ARCHADIEXSIS, which by an English author 
 is interpreted to be a Scot, a native of Orkney ; but, in my 
 opinion, it seems rather to signify a native of Argyleshire, 
 which is called in old writs Argadia, or Archadia. This 
 bishop died in Ireland, and lies buried in the monastery of 
 Benchor in that kingdom. 
 
 MICHAEL, said to be a native of the isle of Man, succeed- 
 ed Christian, and dying anno 1203 at the abbacy of Foun- 
 tains in Yorkshire was there buried. " Michael episcopus 
 insularum obiit anno 1203, apud Fontanas, cui successit 
 Nicolaus." \_Chr. Regum Manniae.] 
 
 NICOLAS, 1203.] Nicolas de Meaux, of Fumess in Lan- 
 cashire, was made bishop in anno 1203. It is reported that 
 he went to Ireland to visit the monastery of Benchor, and 
 that, dying there anno 1217, he was buried in that place; 
 but it is more probable that he only there resigned his bi- 
 shopric; for he is afterwards, anno 1227, mentioned as wit- 
 ness to a charter granted to the priory of Stainfield, by the 
 designation of " N. quondam Manniae et insularum epis- 
 copus," [Monast. Anglic. Vol. I. p. 506.]] This bishop 
 is mentioned by Torffaeus, anno 1215, p. 154, under the 
 name of Kolus, or Kolas, being the two last syllables of his 
 name Nicolas. He was succeeded by
 
 THE SEE OF THE ISLES. 290 
 
 REGINALD, a person of royal extraction, nephew to Olaus 
 king of Man, consecrated anno 1217. \Chr. RR. Man- 
 "ilae.} He was a prelate of exemplary piety, and, dying 
 about anno 1225, was interred in Rushen abbey with his 
 ancestors ; and, according to some of the English historians, 
 was succeeded by 
 
 JOHX, son of Hefare or Harfere, anno 1226, who, it is 
 said, was by the negligence of his servants unfortunately 
 burnt, and buried at Jerewas, by some thought to be Jer- 
 vaulx abbey in Yorkshire, and by others Jurby in the isle of 
 Man. But be this as it will, it is certain that he enjoyed 
 this dignity but a very short time : For, 
 
 " SIMON, episcopus Sodorensis," 11 is said, by the above 
 quoted Torffaeus, to have been consecrated bishop here 
 anno 1226. He is also witness to a charter dated the 9th 
 day of January, in the 17th year of King Alexander II. 
 [Ch. Aberbroth.~] He is designed " Simon Archadiensis," 
 which, as is above said, I take rather to signify a native of 
 Argyleshire than of Orkney. He was a prelate of great 
 learning, and held a synod 1239, wherein he made thirteen 
 canons, which are to be found in the Monastic&n Anglica- 
 num. He died at his palace of Kirkmichael in the isle of 
 Man, and was buried in St German's cathedral at Peel, 
 which he had begun to build. 
 
 LAURENCE, 1249-] Laurence, archdeacon of Man, was 
 elected bishop anno 1249, and not in 1247, as is by mistake 
 inserted in some of the copies of the Chr. Regum Manniac. 
 The archdeacon being in Norway at the time of his election, 
 attending on Harold king of Man, was consecrated by the 
 archbishop of Drontheim ; but unluckily on his return home 
 that very year he was drowned, and consequently never 
 got possession of this dignity, which was some time after 
 conferred on
 
 300 THE SEE OF THE ISLES. 
 
 RICHAED, said to be an Englishman, who, according 
 to Torffaeus, p. 165, was consecrated at Rome in anno 
 1252. He enjoyed this dignity but a short space ; for we 
 find that 
 
 STEPHEN was bishop of the isles in anno 1253 ; for in 
 that very year he confirms to the monastery of Paisley 
 all the churches and lands they held within his diocese, 
 and several other donations also made to them by the lords 
 of the Isles. [Ch. Paisley.'] 
 
 RICHARD, 1257.] Richard, bishop of the Isles, de- 
 dicated the church of St Mary's of Rushen, or Castletown, 
 in the isle of Man, anno 1257, [Chr. Regum Manniae,] or, 
 as others say, 1260. In his time the Scots again re-con- 
 quered the isle of Man. He died anno 1274, at Langaly- 
 ner in Copland, on his return from a general council, and 
 was buried at Furness abbey. Mr Sacheverell and other 
 English historians omit Bishop Stephen altogether, and 
 make but one Bishop Richard governing this see from 1252 
 to 1274 ; but, by the above authority, this appears to be a 
 mistake. 
 
 MARCUS, 1275.] Marcus, a native of Galloway in Scot- 
 land, by mistake written Marus, but in several authentic 
 records called sometimes Mauricius, was promoted to this 
 see by Alexander III. king of Scotland, in anno 1275, 
 and consecrated the same year according to Torffaeus. He 
 is styled " Episcopus de Man" in that treaty made by King 
 Edward I. of England with the Scots, about the marriage 
 of Prince Edward his eldest son with Margaret the infant 
 queen of Scotland, [Foed. Angliae.~\ Bishop Mark, be- 
 ing an excellent negotiator, was, in the contest betwixt the 
 Bruce and the Baliol, much employed in foreign treaties, 
 and at the same time he is said to have executed the office 
 of lord high chancellor of Scotland. " Marcus Sodoren-
 
 THE SEE OF THE ISLES. 301 
 
 sis episcopus, 2 ipsius regni Scotiae cancellarius," says the 
 transcript of the record. Sacheverell informs us, that on 
 some difference Bishop Mark was banished by the natives 
 of Man, for which they being interdicted, were glad to 
 recal him, and lay a smoke-penny, by way of penance, on 
 every house, which was paid for a long tune after. He 
 held a synod at Kirk-Braddan in March 1291 , where thirty- 
 nine canons were made. He suffered a great deal for his 
 fidelity to his country and loyalty to his prince, being tak- 
 en and sent prisoner to London by King Edward I. of 
 England. He died anno 1303, having been sometime 
 blind, and was buried at St German's cathedral in PeeL 
 Next to him our church historians place 
 
 ONACUS, or ONACHUS, who, they say, was bishop of the 
 Isles about the year 1304 ; but others reckon him one and 
 the same with 
 
 ALLAN, a native of Galloway, who became bishop of 
 the Isles anno 1305, and is one of the Scots clergy who 
 recognised King Robert the Brace's title to the crown anno 
 1309- He is also mentioned that year in an original writ, 
 [Anderson's Independency, App. No. 14.] He died Fe- 
 bruary 15. 1321, and was buried at Rothesay in the isle of 
 Bute. 
 
 GILBERT, 1321. ] Gilbert, also a native of Gallo- 
 way, succeeded the former in anno 1321. Sacheverell 
 and other English historians say, that he died in 1323 : 
 But this must be a mistake, for he is found witness to seve- 
 
 2 Bishop Mark is altogether omitted by Mr Crawford in his Lives of the 
 Chancellors ; and indeed I have found him no where else so designed, which 
 makes me suspect that some other name has been left out in transcribing the 
 original record, which I suppose run thus : " Marcus episcopus Sodoren. et 
 " Alarms episcopus Cathanen. ipsius regni Scotiae cancellarius ;" and about 
 that time this last was then chancellor.
 
 302 THE SEE OF THE ISLES. 
 
 ral charters in the 19, 20, and 21 years of King Robert I.'s 
 reign, which coincide with the years 1325, 26, and 27, 
 [Regist. Chart. it. Cart. Arbrotli. Cambuskenneih^ and 
 Scone.~\ He was also buried at Rothesay in the isle of 
 Bute ; and, as the English say, succeeded by Bernard ab- 
 bot of Kilwinning in anno 1324, who sat nine years bishop, 
 and was buried in the church of the above-mentioned ab- 
 bacy. But they seem to have mistaken him for 
 
 BERNARD DE LINTON, the famous abbot of Ar- 
 broath, who for many years was in no less dignity 
 than lord chancellor of the kingdom, and succeeded to be 
 bishop elect of this see. This man seems to have been 
 a native of the south parts of Scotland, and was bred a 
 churchman. He is designed " rector ecclesiae de Mording- 
 ton," both by Prynne and Rymer, in anno 1296. He 
 was made abbot of Arbroath upon the resignation of John 
 the former abbot, as early as Candlemas 1311,-12, and 
 chancellor of Scotland by King Robert I. upon the death 
 or removal of Nicolaus de Balmute, bishop of Dunblane. 
 By a charter in the larger chartulary of Aberbroath, dated 
 " in vigilia apostolorum Philippi et Jacobi, (i. e. April 
 30.) anno 1328," it evidently appears, that this Bernard was 
 at that time bishop elect of the Isles. And, for the satisfac- 
 tion of the curious, I set down here the precise words of 
 
 this portion of the register, viz. ' Universis, Wil- 
 
 ' lelmus, miseratione divina, Sti Andreae minister humilis, 
 4 salutem, Quod nos in visitatione nostra facta apud 
 
 * Aberbroath, in monasterio ejusdem, die Sabbati in vigilia 
 
 * apostolorum Philippi et Jacobi, cum continuatione dierum 
 ' sequentium, A. D. 1328. Invenimus religiosum 
 
 * virum, dominum, Bernardum, D. G. praedicti monasterii 
 
 * abbatem electum ad ecclesiam Sodoren. bene, laudabiliter, 
 ' et honeste vixisse, et in regimine dicti monasterii per de- 
 
 * cem et septem annos, provide et circumspecte se habu- 
 ' isse ; propter quod ipsius Abbatis meritis suffragantibus, ac
 
 THE SEE OF THE ISLES. 303 
 
 * requisitione excellentissimi Principis et Domini nostri Do- 
 
 * mini regis Scotiae interveniente, eidem domino Abbati, tarn 
 
 * pro expensis faciendis circa negotium electionis suae, quam 
 
 * provisione sua in casu quo fuerit promotus ad regimen dic- 
 4 tae ecclesiae Sodoren. ac etiam diet, ecclesiam fuerit pacifice 
 
 * consecutus, acceden. consensu et assensu totius conventus, 
 ' in forma quae sequitur, duximus providendum, viz. Quod 
 
 * praedictus dominus abbas, in recompensationem diutini 
 
 * laboris sui, et expensarum suarum, quas in relevamen et 
 ' reparationem diet, monasterii apposuit, de bonis proveni- 
 ' entibus ex officio cancellariae regiae, et aliunde, nomine 
 ' provisionis, habeat et teneat omnes fructus garbales ec- 
 
 * clesiae de Abernethy, cum capella de Dron Dumblanen. 
 ' diocesios, a festo paschatis, A. D. 1328, usque ad ter- 
 
 * minum septem annorum.' 
 
 " Bernardus episcopus Sodorensis" is witness to a char- 
 ter granted by King Robert I. to the city of Glasgow in 
 anno 1329, and dying, as it is said, in anno 1333, was bu- 
 ried at Arbroath, where he had been so long abbot. A 
 fragment of his Latin poem on the battle of Bannockburn 
 is to be found in Fordun, Vol. II. p. 248. [Macfarlane, .] 
 
 THOMAS, 1334.] Thomas, bishop of the Isles, is next to 
 be met with about 1334. He was a native of Scotland, and 
 dying in that country, September 20. 1538, was buried at 
 Scone. During this bishop's time, the English, taking ad- 
 vantage of the civil wars in Scotland, conquered the isle of 
 Man, of which they have ever since retained possession. 
 
 WILLIAM RUSSEL, 1348.] William Russel, abbot of 
 Rushen, said to be a native of the isle of Man, succeeded 
 next, being consecrated at Avignon, by Pope Clement, 
 anno 1248. He held a synod at St Michael's, anno 1350, 
 in which five additional canons were made. He died April 
 21. 1374, and was buried in Furness abbey. His succes- 
 sor was
 
 304 THE SEE OF THE ISLES. 
 
 JOHN DUNKAN, or " Joannes filius Dunkani," another 
 Manksman, elected May 21. and consecrated at Avignon 
 November 25. 1374. In his return, he was made prisoner 
 at Bolonia, and redeemed for five hundred merks. He died 
 anno 1380. 
 
 Whether the Scots in Icolumkill and the Western isles 
 submitted to the authority of these two last mentioned bi- 
 shops of the isle of Man, which was then in the hands of 
 the English, or set up separate bishops of their own during 
 that period, I am uncertain ; but having hitherto found 
 none of different names designed " Episcopi Sodorenses" 
 contemporary with these two, I have let their names remain 
 in the catalogue until I get further light in this matter : 
 But it is very evident that, immediately after, this bishop- 
 ric was divided into two dioceses, which were never since 
 re-united. For Robert Waldby, who was afterwards arch- 
 bishop of Dublin, was chosen bishop of Man by the Eng- 
 lish ; and the Scots elected, for bishop of the Isles, contem- 
 porary with the other, 
 
 JOHN, who was bishop there in the reign of King 
 Robert II. " Johannes episcopus Sodorensis" obtains a 
 commission from Richard II. king of England, to treat 
 with " Godifrido filio Joannes de Yle, nuper domini 
 insularum Scotiae," dated at Westminster 14. Julii 1388, 
 [Rymer, Tom. VII. p. 592;] as also another commission 
 to treat with " Donaldo filio Joannis de Yle, et Joanne fra- 
 tre ejusdern Donaldi." [Id. ib.] 
 
 MICHAEL, 1409-] " Michael episcopus Sodorensis" is 
 witness to a grant by Donald lord of the Isles to Hector 
 Gillean of Dowart, anno 1409, \Reg- Chart.} and of the 
 castle of Cairnbulg, \Recards of Duke of Albany 1 s Gover.] 
 
 ANGUSIUS, 1427.] " Angusius episcopus Sodorensis," 
 is witness to a charter anno 1427, by " Alexander de Yle,
 
 THE SEE OF THE ISLES. 305 
 
 dominus insularum, et magister comitatus Rossiae," to 
 M'Neil of the island of Bara, &c. [C. Pull R. Chart.} also 
 
 " AJCGUSICS episcopus Sodorensis" sits in the Parlia- 
 ment, wherein John earl of Ross being forfeited, the bi- 
 shop gets a right by act of Parliament to the dominion of 
 the Isles, 25th November 1476, [Ch. Publ it. R. Chart. 
 B. 8. No. 318.] Now, N. B. As there is no less than 50 
 years betwixt 1427 and 1477, so it is greatly to be suspect- 
 ed that there have been two bishops of the name of Angus, 
 and I have marked them as such. 
 
 ROBERT, 1492.] Robert, bishop of the Isles, gets a 
 charter, from John lord of the Isles, of the church of Kil- 
 berry, which was united to the bishopric of a mensal church- 
 He was in this see anno 1492. 
 
 JOHX, 149-.] John, bishop of the Isles, was a privy 
 counsellor to King James IV. ; and from that prince, with 
 with consent of the Pope, he got the abbacy of Icolumkill 
 annexed in all time coming to the episcopal see of the Isles, 
 anno 1507. 
 
 The same bishop was joined in commission with David 
 bishop of Argyle, and James Redheugh, burgess of Stir- 
 ling, comptroller to the king, empowering them to set in 
 feu the king^s lands within the isle of Bute, anno 1506, 
 [Chr. Publ.~\ He is likewise bishop here the same year 
 1506, [R. Char.] He died anno 1509, [Officers of State, 
 p. 368.] The next bishop is 
 
 GEORGE HEPBURX, uncle to the first Earl of Bothwell, 
 who succeeded in 1510. He was first preferred to the 
 provostry of Bothwell, [Rymer.~\ But, according to others, 
 (of as good, and rather better authority,) to the provostry 
 of Lincluden, as will immediately appear ; and, on the 9th 
 day of February 1503-4, was unanimously elected abbot 
 
 u
 
 306 THE SEE OF THE ISLES. 
 
 of the monastery of Aberbrothock ; one clause of which 
 election is so very singular, that I chuse to set it down 
 here : ' In nomine Domini, Quod anno 1503, Feb. 9- 
 ' Subprior et conventus, in termino eis praefixo, pro eleva- 
 ' tione seu postulatione futuri abbatis, per obitum illus- 
 
 * trissimi principis Jacobi, Sti Andreae archiepiscopi, et 
 ' abbatis monasterii de Aberbrothock, nullo reclamante, 
 
 * Spiritu Sancto, ut pie creditur, inspirante, nobilem et 
 4 egregium virum, Georgium Hepburn, ecclesiae collegiatae 
 
 * de Lincluden, Glasguen. diocesis praepositum postula- 
 ' runt.' In the year 1509 he was made lord treasurer, 
 [Officers of State.'] The next year he was elected bishop 
 of this see, and the year after that he resigned the treasury, 
 [76zd.] He stiles himself " Georgius Sodoren. episcopus, 
 et monasterii loniae commendatarius perpetuus," anno 1511, 
 " et consecrationis nostrae primo :" Arid he was commen- 
 dator both of Arbroath and Icolumkill anno 1512, [Reg. 
 Chart.] This prelate was slain with the king in the un- 
 fortunate field of Flodden, September 9. 1513. 
 
 Whether the see continued vacant, or whether there was 
 an intermediate bishop in it, I cannot tell ; but 
 
 " JOANNES Electus Sodoren." sits in the Parliament 
 anno 1524. 
 
 FERQUHARD, 1580.] Ferquhard was made bishop of 
 the Isles, and presented to the temporality of this see, and 
 to the commendamry of Icolumkill, 24th May 1530, [Pr. 
 Seal.] There is extant also a legitimation of this bishop 
 in the year 1544, under the title of " Praeceptum legiti- 
 mationis Ferquardson, episcopi insularum bastardi filii 
 naturalis quondam Ferquhardi Maclauchlan," [Ibid.] And 
 the same year he procured a licence to resign the bishopric 
 into the hands of the Pope, in favour of
 
 THE SEE OF THE ISLES. 307 
 
 Mr RODERICK MACLEAN, who was at that time arch- 
 deacon of the Isles, [Ibid, and State Letters.] 
 
 This see was vacant anno 1549, [Ibid. Privy Seal.] 
 
 ALEXANDER GORDON, 1553.] Alexander Gordon, se- 
 cond son to John master of Huntly, by Jane, natural daugh- 
 ter of King James IV. had been named to the archbisho- 
 pric of Glasgow upon the death of Bishop Dunbar ; but a 
 debate arising between him and James Beaton, abbot of 
 Arbroath, this last was preferred to that see by a decision 
 of the court of Rome, whither the matter had been carried : 
 However, to make some sort of amends, the Pope conferred 
 on Mr Gordon the title of archbishop of Athens, with a 
 promise that he should enjoy the first vacant benefice with- 
 in Scotland, which should fall in the hands of the Earl of 
 Arran, as being then governor of this kingdom ; and this 
 happening to be the see of the Isles, he was provided to it 
 the 26th of November 1553 ; and he got likeAvise the abbey 
 of Inchaffray in commendam, \Peerage, p. 176.] From 
 this see this prelate was translated, or expected to be tran- 
 slated, to the see of Galloway, anno 1558, where see more 
 concerning him. 
 
 JOHN CAMPBELL, Elect, 1558.] John Campbell, a son 
 of the house of Calder in the county of Nairn, is always 
 designed only " Electus Sodoren. et prior de Ardchattan," 
 anno 1558 and 60, [Pr. Seal.] He dilapidated most part 
 of the benefice in favour of his relations ; and some herita- 
 ble jurisdictions he conveyed to his own family of Calder. 
 
 JOHN CARSWELL, Titular.] John Carswell, chaplain to 
 the Earl of Argyle, was rector of Kilmartine, a minister of 
 the new Reformation, and superintendant of Argyle and the 
 Isles. [He had the title also of dean of the chapel-royal at 
 Stirling, Keith''. s Hist. Append, p. 188.] He was presented
 
 308 THE SEE OF THE ISLES. 
 
 by Queen Mary to the bishopric of the Isles, March 24. 
 1566, \Pr. Seal} and to the abbey of Icolumkill. The 
 words of the presentation are worthy of a place here : 
 ' Per praesentes facimus, constituimus, et creamus dictum 
 ' magistrum Joannem, episcopum dicti episcopatus insula- 
 ' rum, et abbatem dictae abbatiae de Ycolumkill, simili 
 
 * modo, et adeo libere in omnibus respectibus, causis, et 
 
 * conditionibus, ac si dictus magister Joannes ad dictum 
 4 episcopatum et abbaciam in curia Romana provideretur,' 
 [Pr. Seal.'] All this provision was, no doubt, made with a 
 view that he might dilapidate the temporality to the family 
 of Argyle. He was censured by the General Assembly 
 for assisting at the queen's Parliament anno 1567. He 
 was dead before the 20th of September 1572. [Register of 
 Gifts, Pensions ', See.] 
 
 REFORMATION. 
 
 1. ANDREW KNOX, 1606.] Andrew Knox, a son of the 
 family of Ranfurly, minister first at Lochuneuch, and next 
 at Paisley, was made bishop of the Isles, and abbot of Ico- 
 lumkill, 2d April 1606, [Privy-seal.] He was a good 
 man, and did much within his diocese, by propagating re- 
 ligion. He was translated, in the year 1622, to the bishop- 
 ric of Raphoe hi Ireland, where he died the 7th of Novem- 
 ber 1632. [ Ware's Antiq. ] 
 
 2. THOMAS KNOX, .] Thomas Knox, son to the 
 
 preceeding bishop, was put into this see of the Isles upon 
 his father's translation. He died here in the year 1626. 
 
 3. JOHN LESLY, 1628.] John Lesly, son to George Lesly 
 of Crichie, a branch of the house of Balquhain in the shire
 
 THE SEE OF THE ISLES. 309 
 
 of Aberdeen, was next preferred to this bishopric. After 
 he had commenced master of arts at Aberdeen, he travelled 
 for the space of twenty years through France, Spain, and 
 Italy, the languages of which countries he spoke equally to 
 the natives; and he had such a command of the Latin tongue, 
 that it was said of him in Spain, " Solus Lesleius Latine lo- 
 quitur."" At his return into England he was created doctor 
 of divinity at Oxford, and admitted to sit at the council 
 table by King James in Scotland. King Charles I. put him 
 into the bishopric of the Isles in the room of Bishop Knox, 
 the son, 17th August 1628, where he continued until the 
 year 1633, when he was translated to Raphoe in the room 
 of old Bishop Knox. He was deprived by the Covenanters 
 during the civil wars ; all which he survived, and, after the 
 Restoration, he was put into the see of Clogher in Ireland. 
 The king resolved to have given him afterwards a more 
 profitable reward for his great loyalty and sufferings ; but 
 he chose rather to end his labours among those with whom 
 he had suffered. He wrote several treatises, which are all 
 lost. He lived till the year 1671, aged 100 years and more, 
 and was probably the ancientest bishop in the world, having 
 been above 50 years in that high order. [At hen. Oxon. and 
 Ware's Antiq.] 
 
 Brother to this bishop was Dr William Lesley of King's 
 college, Aberdeen, and one of the doctors of that city who 
 opposed the covenant, and signed their demands, [Vide these 
 Demands, #c. printed anno 1638.] Second son to this same 
 bishop was the renowned Charles Lesly, who has made his 
 name famous by the many curious books with which 
 he has gratified the public, after the year 1688, when 
 he left his charge of chancellor of the bishopric of Down in 
 Ireland because he would not acknowledge the Prince of 
 Orange to be king. These books are, Answer to Dr King 
 concerning the Irish affairs; Truth of Christian Religion 
 against Deists and Jews; Rehearsals; Wolf stript of his Shep- 
 herd's Cloathing ; Cassandra but I hope not, &c. &c. &c.
 
 810 THE SEE OF THE ISLES. 
 
 4. NEIL CAMPBELL, 1634.] Neil Campbell, minister at 
 Glastrey, was preferred to this see in the year 1634, where 
 he continued until he was deprived by the Assembly anno 
 1638. He was only deposed, not excommunicated, by this 
 Assembly. 
 
 5. ROBEKT WALLACE, 1661.] Robert Wallace, minister 
 at Barn well in the shire of Ayr, was consecrated bishop of 
 the Isles, at St Andrews, in the month of January 1661. 
 He died in this see anno 1675. 
 
 6. ANDREW WOOD, .] Andrew Wood, son to David 
 
 Wood, minister first at Spot, next at Dunbar, (both in 
 East-Lothian,) was the next bishop of this see, in which he 
 sat till, in the year 1680, he was translated to the bishopric 
 of Caithness, [See the Bishops of this last see.} This per- 
 son received a dispensation from the king to hold the benefice 
 of Dunbar together with the bishopric of the Isles, [Let- 
 ter, Duke of Lauderdale to Archbishop Sharp, 2d June 
 1677, penes, R. K.~] 
 
 7. ARCHIBALD GRAHAM, 1680.] Archibald Graham, of 
 the Grahams of Kilbride, parson of Rothsay in the isle of 
 Bute, was promoted to this see anno 1680, where he con- 
 tinued until the Revolution in 1688.* 
 
 * See Appendix, Note T. 
 
 END OF THE
 
 AH 
 
 ALPHABETICAL TABLE 
 
 OF 
 
 All the PARISHES IN SCOTLAND, with the Names 
 of the Shire, Diocese, Presbytery, and Commis- 
 sariot in which each of them is situated. 
 
 [It was intended to alter the spelling of the following Table, as well as to make 
 such other changes as would have suited it to the actual circumstances of the 
 several parishes at the present day ; but it occurred, on reflection, that the 
 principal value of this part of Keith's work might have been thereby materially 
 lessened, as the main object of it was to give the names and boundaries which 
 marked the ecclesiastical geography of Scotland at the early period to which it 
 bears a reference. Numerous corrections have, however, been made, and the 
 names of sundry parishes have been supplied ; but, that the authority of the ori- 
 ginal may not be impaired by these additions, they are all printed in the form 
 of notes, at the bottom of the page. The alphabetical order, too, is much 
 more strictly observed here than it was in the prst edition.] M. R. 
 
 Names of Parishes. Shire. 
 
 ABBOTSRUJLE Roxburgh 
 
 Abbotshall Fife 
 
 Aberbrothock, ali- 
 as Arbroath Forfar 
 
 Aberchirder al. Banff 
 Marnochskirk 
 
 Abercorn Linlithgow 
 
 Abercromby, al. St 
 Menais Fife 
 
 Diocese. Presbytery. Commissariat. 
 
 Glasgow Jedburgh Peebles 
 St Andrews Kirkcaldy St Andrew* 
 
 St Andrews Arbroath St Andrews 
 Moray Strathbogie, 
 
 al. Botarie Moray 
 Dunkeld Linlithgow Dunkeld 
 
 St Andrews St Andrews St Andrews
 
 312 PARISHES IN SCOTLAND. 
 
 Parishes. Shire. Diocese. Presbytery. Commissariot. 
 
 Aberdalgie, Duplin 
 
 annexed there- Perth Dunkeld Perth Dunkeld 
 
 to, quod vide. 
 Aberdeen, al. New 
 
 Aberdeen, v.Old Aberdeen Aberdeen Aberdeen 
 
 Aberdeen 
 Aberdeen, al. Old 
 
 Aberdeen, or Old 
 
 Machar, v. Old 
 
 Machar 
 
 Aberdour in Fife Fife Dunkeld Dunferml. Dunkeld 
 
 Aberdour Aberdeen Aberdeen Deer Aberdeen 
 
 Aberfoil in JVIon- 
 
 teith Perth Dunblane Dunblane Dunblane 
 
 Aberlady Haddington Dunkeld Haddington Dunkeld 
 
 Aberlemus Aber- 
 
 lemno * Forfar St Andrews Forfar St Andrews 
 
 Aberlour, al. Skir- 
 
 dustan Banff Moray Aberlour Moray 
 
 Aberbuthnet, in 
 
 Kincardine, v. Kincardine St Andrews Mearns St Andrews 
 
 Mary kirk 
 
 Aberneit Perth Dunkeld Dundee Dunkeld 
 
 Abernethy, See 
 
 Kincardine Moray Moray Abernethy Inverness 
 
 Abernethy Perth Dunblane Perth Dunblane 
 
 Abertarff, to which 
 
 a part of Boleis- 
 
 ken parish is an- Inverness Moray Inverness 
 
 nexed 
 Abyone in Mar, 
 
 Gentanner an- Aberdeen Aberdeen Kincardine- Aberdeen 
 
 nexed O'Neil 
 
 Presumed to be the same ; at least we find no ABERLEMTJ*.
 
 PARISHES IN SCOTLAND. 313 
 
 4 
 
 Parishes. Shire. Diocese. Presbytery. Commissariat. 
 
 Abruthven. Vide 
 Auchterarder, to 
 which it is an- 
 nexed 
 
 Affleck, or Auch- 
 inleck in Kyle Ayr 
 
 Airlie Forfar 
 
 Airth Stirling 
 
 Aithsting in Zet- 
 land. Vid. Stand- 
 sting 
 
 Aiton or Eyetown, 
 
 in the Merse Berwick 
 
 Alasuden or LasU" 
 
 den, or St Bos- Roxburgh 
 well 
 
 Alderne, minister 
 is dean of Moray, 
 and thereby pa- Nairn 
 tron of Nairn 
 
 Aldham 
 
 Alfoord 
 
 Alnes in Ferrindo 
 nalds 
 
 Aldhamstocks 
 
 Abdie 
 
 Alloa in Kyle 
 Alloa on Forth, 
 Tullibody annex- Clackmann. 
 ed* 
 
 Altyre in Moray, 
 
 Rafford annexed Moray 
 
 Glasgow Ayr Glasgow 
 
 St Andrews Meigle St Andrews 
 Edinburgh Stirling Stirling 
 
 Edinburgh Chirnside Edinburgh 
 Glasgow Selkirk Peebles 
 
 Moray 
 
 Forres 
 
 Moray 
 
 Haddington 
 Aberdeen 
 
 Ross 
 
 Haddington 
 Fife 
 Ayr 
 
 Edinburgh Haddington Edinburgh 
 Aberdeen Alfoord Aberdeen 
 
 Ross Dingwall Ross 
 
 Edinburgh Dunbar Edinburgh 
 St Andrews Coupar 
 Glasgow Ayr 
 
 St Andrews 
 Glasgow 
 
 St Andrews Stirling 
 
 Moray Forres Moray 
 
 * Alloa was formerly a chapel dependent on the parish church of Tullibody ; 
 but afterwards became a separate parish, and swallowed up the mother church. 
 Nim. 116.
 
 314 
 
 PARISHES IN SCOTLAND. 
 
 Parishes. 
 
 Shire. 
 
 Diocese. 
 
 Alva 
 
 Banff 
 
 Aberdeei 
 
 Alva 
 Alves 
 
 Stirling 
 Moray 
 
 Dunkeld 
 Moray 
 
 Moray Abernethy Inverness 
 
 Presbytery. Commissariat. 
 , Turriff Aberdeen 
 Stirling Stirling 
 Elgin Moray 
 
 Alvie, or Cromdel, 
 
 Innerallin an- Inverness Moray Abernethy Inverness 
 
 nexed 
 Alvie in Cadonal or 
 
 Skiralvie, Lag- Inverness 
 
 gan annexed 
 Ancrum, Long- 
 
 newton annexed Roxburgh 
 Annan Dumfries 
 
 Anstruther-Easter Fife 
 Anstruther- Wester Fife 
 Auchredy Aberdeen 
 
 Anwoth in Stew- N 
 
 artry of Kirk- Kirkcudbr. Galloway 
 
 cudbright 
 Applegirth in An- 
 
 Glasgow 
 Glasgow 
 
 Jedburgh 
 Middlebie 
 
 Peebles 
 
 Dumfries 
 
 St Andrews St Andrews St Andrews 
 St Andrews St Andrews St Andrews 
 Aberdeen Deer Aberdeen 
 
 Kirkcud- 
 bright 
 
 Kirkcud- 
 bright 
 
 nandale 
 Arbirlet 
 
 Dumfries Glasgow Lochmaben Dumfries 
 Forfar St Andrews Arbroath St Andrews 
 
 Arbuthnet 
 
 Kincardine St Andrews Mearns St Andrews 
 
 Ardchattan 
 Ardclath 
 Ardersire 
 
 Argyle Argyle Kilmore Argyle 
 Nairn Moray Forres Moray 
 Inverness Ross Fortrose, or Ross 
 
 Ardeste 
 
 Chanonry 
 Forfar 
 
 Arngosk 
 
 Perth, Fife, St Andrews Perth Dunkeld 
 and Kinross 
 
 Aroquhar. See Tar- 
 bat 
 
 
 Arross 
 Arran* 
 Ardrossen 
 
 Argyle Isles Mull 
 Bute Isles Campbelton 
 Ayr Glasgow Irwine Glasgow 
 
 * Not a paiiili. See Kilbridc and Kilmorie.
 
 PARISHES IN SCOTLAND. 
 
 315 
 
 Parishes* 
 
 Askine, al. Erskine 
 
 Asksheness, or 
 Hillswick, Olla, 
 Berry, and Nor- 
 threwin Zetland, 
 all annexed 
 
 Assint 
 
 Athelston 
 
 Askirk, v. Eskirk 
 
 Athelstaneford 
 
 Auchendore 
 
 Auchterarder in 
 Strathern 
 
 Abruthven 
 
 Auchterderran 
 
 Auchtergavin 
 
 Auchterhouse 
 
 A uchterless 
 
 Auchtermuchty 
 
 Auchtertool 
 
 Avendale or Evan- 
 dale, Strathven 
 or Strevan 
 
 Avacli 
 
 Ayr in Kyle and 
 
 Alloa 
 Aytoun, see Aiton. 
 
 Shire. Diocese. Presbytery. Commissariot. 
 Renfrew Glasgow Paisley Glasgow 
 
 Orkney Orkney ( Shalloway Orkney 
 
 Sutherland 
 Peebles 
 
 Haddington 
 Aberdeen 
 
 Perthj 
 
 Perth 
 
 Fife 
 
 Perth 
 
 Forfar 
 
 Aberdeen 
 
 Fife 
 
 Fife 
 
 Caithness 
 Glasgow 
 
 Edinburgh 
 
 Aberdeen 
 
 Dunblane 
 
 Dunblane 
 
 St Andrews 
 
 Dunkeld 
 
 Dunkeld 
 
 Aberdeen 
 
 St Andrews 
 
 Dunkeld 
 
 Dornock 
 
 Peebles 
 
 Selkirk 
 
 Haddington 
 
 Alfoord 
 
 Auchterr- 
 
 der. 
 
 Auchterard. 
 Kirkcaldy 
 Dunkeld 
 Dundee 
 Turrreff 
 Couper 
 Kirkcaldy 
 
 Caithness 
 Peebles 
 
 Edinburgh 
 
 Aberdeen 
 
 Dunblane 
 
 Dunblane 
 St Andrews 
 Dunkeld 
 Dunkeld 
 
 St Andrews 
 Dunkeld 
 
 Lanark Glasgow Hamilton Glasgow 
 
 Ross Ross Chanonry Ross 
 
 Ayr Glasgow Ayr Glasgow 
 
 Chirnside 
 
 For Abbey St Bathans, see St Bothans. 
 
 Arroquhar omitted. 
 
 Ardnamurcban omitted. 
 
 For Abercromby, seeSt Monance. 
 
 For Alyth, see Elith. 
 
 Alvie and Cromdale are separate parishes. 
 
 Ardclath, Forres presbytery, now in Nairn. 
 
 Applecros*, Lochcarron presbytery, omitted.
 
 316 
 
 PARISHES IN SCOTLAND. 
 
 Parishes. 
 
 BALDERNOCK 
 
 Balfron 
 
 Ballingrie, vulgo 
 Bingrie 
 
 Balantrae in Car- 
 rick 
 
 Balmaclellan in the 
 Glenkens, Gal- 
 loway 
 
 Balmaghie 
 
 Balmerinoch 
 
 Balquhidder 
 
 Banff 
 
 Banchoridevenych, 
 al. Banchoride- 
 veneif 
 
 Banchory Trinity, 
 or Upper Ban 
 chory in Mar 
 
 Banheath 
 
 Bar in Carrick 
 
 Barra in East Lo- 
 thian, annexed to 
 Garvat 
 
 Barnwel in Kyle 
 
 Barony-kirk of 
 Glasgow 
 
 Barrie 
 
 Bath gate 
 
 Bedrule 
 
 Beath 
 
 Beath in Cuning- 
 ham 
 
 Belhevie, pars. & 
 prebend. 
 
 B 
 
 Shire. Diocese. Presbytery. Commissariat. 
 
 Stirling Glasgow Dumbarton 
 
 Stirling Glasgow Dumbarton Glasgow 
 
 Fife St Andrews Kirkcaldy St Andrews 
 
 Ayr Glasgow Ayr 
 
 Stranraer Glasgow 
 
 Kirkcudbr. Galloway Kirkcud. Kirkcud. 
 
 Kirkcudbr. Galloway Kirkcud. Kirkcud. 
 
 Fife St Andrews Couper St Andrews 
 
 Perth Dunblane Dunblane Dunblane 
 
 Banff Aberdeen Fordyce Aberdeen 
 
 Kincardine Aberdeen Aberdeen Aberdeen, 
 
 Kincardine Aberdeen Kincardine Aberdeen 
 
 Ayr Glasgow Ayr Glasgow 
 
 Haddington Edinburgh Haddington Edinburgh 
 
 Ayr Glasgow Ayr Glasgow 
 
 Lanerk Glasgow Glasgow Glasgow 
 
 Forfar St Andrews Arbroath St Andrews 
 
 Linlithgow Edinburgh Linlithgow Edinburgh 
 
 Roxburgh Glasgow Jedburgh Peebles 
 
 Fife Dunkeld Dunferm. Dunkeld 
 
 .- 
 
 Ayr Glasgow Irwine Glasgow 
 
 Aberdeen Aberdeen Aberdeen Aberdeen
 
 PARISHES IN SCOTLAND. 
 
 317 
 
 Parishes. Shire, 
 
 Bellie in the Enzie Moray 
 
 Benholm or Ben- 
 
 nara Kincardine 
 
 Bendochie Perth 
 
 Benvy Perth 
 
 Berivon or Calder Nairn 
 
 Bervie, al. Inner- 
 
 bervie Kincardine 
 
 Bethelnay in Ga- 
 
 rioch Aberdeen 
 
 Biggar Lanerk 
 
 Birnay, a parson- 
 age Moray 
 
 Birsa, whereto Ha- 
 
 ra is annexed Orkney 
 
 Blackford in Stra- 
 
 thern Perth 
 
 Blair in Athole Perth 
 
 Blairgowrie Perth 
 
 Blantyre, a priory Lanerk 
 
 Boharm Banff 
 
 Bolton Haddington 
 
 Bonach, vide In- 
 verness 
 
 Bonhill Dumbarton 
 
 Bootle, olim Kir- 
 
 kennan Kirkcudbr. 
 
 Borgue, a prebend. 
 
 Senick and Kir- Kirkcudbr. 
 kanders annexed 
 
 Borthwic Edinburgh 
 
 Borthwick, alias 
 
 Woolston Roxburgh 
 
 Botarie, al. Mar- 
 tine or Cairnie Aberdeen 
 in Strathbogie, 
 pars. 
 
 Diocese. Presbytery. Commissartot. 
 Moray Strathbogie Moray 
 
 St Andrews Mearns St Andrews 
 
 Dunkeld Meigle St Andrews 
 
 St Andrews Dundee St Andrews 
 
 Moray Forres Moray 
 
 St Andrews Mearns St Andrews 
 
 Aberdeen Garioch Aberdeen 
 Glasgow Biggar Lanerk 
 
 Moray Elgin Moray 
 
 Orkney Kirkwall Orkney 
 
 Dunblane Auchterar. Dunblane 
 Dunkeld Dunkeld Dunkeld 
 St Andrews Meigle St Andrews 
 Glasgow Hamilton Glasgow 
 Moray Strathbogie Moray 
 
 Edinburgh Haddington Edinburgh 
 
 Glasgow Dumbarton Glasgow 
 Galloway Kirkcudbr. Kirkcudbr. 
 Galloway Kirkcudbr. Kirkcudbr. 
 Edinburgh Dalkeith Edinburgh 
 Glasgow Jedburgh Peebles 
 Moray Strathbogie Moray.
 
 318 
 
 PARISHES IN SCOTLAND. 
 
 Diocese. Presbytery. 
 Edinburgh Stirling 
 
 Commissariat. 
 Stirling 
 
 Glasgow Hamilton Glasgow 
 
 Moray 
 Glasgow 
 Aberdeen 
 Caithness 
 
 Strathbogie Moray 
 
 Selkirk 
 
 Garioch 
 
 Thurso 
 
 Peebles 
 Peebles 
 Caithness 
 
 Banff 
 
 Forfar 
 Roxburgh 
 
 Aberdeen Fordyce Aberdeen 
 
 Brichen 
 Glasgow 
 
 Brichen 
 
 Brichen 
 Peebles 
 
 Parishes. Shire. 
 
 Bothkenner Stirling 
 
 Bothwell a proves- Lanerk 
 
 try 
 
 Botrifnie Banff 
 
 Boudon Roxburgh 
 
 Bourtie in Garioch Aberdeen 
 Bowar Caithness 
 
 Boynie, vulgo 
 
 Beenie 
 Brachlie, annexed 
 
 to Pettie 
 Brichen 
 Brughton 
 Buchanan, at 
 
 Inchallioch 
 Bunkle in the 
 
 Merse, annexed Berwick 
 
 to Preston 
 Buttle 
 
 Burntisland Fife 
 
 Burra in Orkney, 
 
 annexed to StPe- Orkney 
 
 ter's kirk 
 Burness inOrkney, 
 
 annexedtoCross- Orkney 
 
 kirk 
 Burra, annexed to 
 
 Cullensburgh in Orkney 
 
 Zetland 
 Borrowstounness, 
 
 to which Kinniel Linlithgow Edinburgh Linlithgow Edinburgh 
 
 annexed 
 Byrse, a parsonage 
 
 in Mar Aberdeen Aberdeen Kincardine Aberdeen 
 
 Glasgow Dumbarton 
 Dunkeld Dunkeld Dunse 
 
 Kirkcudbr. 
 St Andrews Kirkcaldy St Andrews 
 
 Orkney Kirk wall Orkney 
 
 Orkney Kirkwall Orkney 
 
 Orkney Skalloway Orkney 
 
 For Brougbton, see Glenholm and Kilbucbo, which are united in one parish. 
 Barra in Uist omitted. For Berne, see Asksheness. 
 
 Bolcskin, see Abertarf and Urquhart,
 
 PARISHES IN SCOTLAND. 
 
 319 
 
 Parishes. Shires. 
 CABROCH in Mar 
 
 and Strathbogie Aberdeen 
 Cadonal, see Aiva 
 Caerlaverock Dumfries 
 
 Calder, al. Beriven Nairn 
 Calder Lanerk 
 
 Calder-cleer, or 
 
 East-Calder Edinburgh 
 
 Cardel, Kelbon, 
 
 and Glensaddle, Argyle 
 
 or Killean 
 Calder-comitis, or 
 
 Mid-Calder Edinburgh 
 
 Calder- Wester Edinburgh 
 Calender in Mon- 
 
 teith Perth 
 
 Culsamond in Ga- 
 
 rioch Aberdeen 
 
 Campbelton, alias 
 
 Loch-head of Argyle 
 
 Kintyre 
 
 Canabusnethan Lanerk 
 Cameron Fife 
 
 Calmonel Ayr 
 
 Campsey Stirling 
 
 Campsey, or Camps- 
 
 michael, or St. Perth 
 
 Martins 
 
 C. 
 
 Diocese. Presbytery. Commissariat. 
 
 Aberdeen Alfoord Aberdeen 
 
 Glasgow Dumfries Dumfries 
 Moray Torres Moray 
 Glasgow 
 
 Edinburgh Linlithgow Edinburgh 
 Argyle Kintyre Campbelton 
 
 . .-,- 
 
 Edinburgh Linlithgow Edinburgh 
 Edinburgh Linlithgow Edinburgh 
 
 Dunblane Dunblane Dunblane 
 Aberdeen Garioch Aberdeen 
 Argyle Campbelton Ross 
 
 Glasgow Hamilton Glasgow 
 St Andrews St Andrews St Andrews 
 Glasgow Stranraer Glasgow 
 Glasgow Glasgow Hamilton & 
 
 Glasgow 
 Dunkeld Perth Dunkeld 
 
 Cannesbay 
 
 Caithness Caithness Thurso Caithness 
 
 Cannabic 
 
 Roxburgh Glasgow Middlebie Dumfries 
 
 Canongate 
 
 Edinburgh Edinburgh Edinburgh Edinburgh 
 
 Capeth, Kepp 
 
 Perth Dunkeld Dunkeld 
 
 * Cambry 
 
 Irwine 
 
 Is tbic for Cumrack ? See Cumbruc.
 
 320 
 
 PARISHES IN SCOTLAND. 
 
 Shires. 
 
 Diocese. 
 
 Presbytery. Commissariat. 
 
 Hamilton 
 
 Dumbarton Glasgow Dumbarton Gl. & Ham. 
 Forfar Brechin Brechin Brechin 
 
 Perth Dunkeld Dunkeld Dunkeld 
 
 Edinburgh Edinburgh Dalkeith Edinburgh 
 
 Linlitbgow Edinburgh Linlithgow Edinburgh 
 
 Lanerk 
 Lanerk 
 
 Glasgow 
 Glasgow 
 
 Parishes. 
 
 Cambuslang 
 
 Cardross 
 
 Carelston 
 
 Cargill 
 
 Carington 
 
 Caridden, 
 
 Carrin 
 Carluke 
 Carmichael 
 Carmonock, or Kar- 
 
 monock Lanerk 
 
 Carnbee Fife 
 
 Carnock Fife 
 
 Carnwath, or Corn- 
 
 tvealth, Cornu- Lanerk 
 
 copia 
 Carstairs, al. Kirk- 
 
 michael Lanerk 
 
 Carruthers, or Mid- 
 
 dlebie Dumfries 
 
 Caskieben, or Keith 
 
 hall Aberdeen Aberdeen 
 
 Cassilton, or Cas- 
 
 tletown Roxburgh Glasgow 
 
 Cathcart Lanerk and Glasgow 
 
 Renfrew 
 
 Cullicuden Ross 
 
 Carmylie 
 Catterlen, annexed 
 
 to Kineff Kincardine Brechin 
 
 Cavers Roxburgh Glasgow 
 
 Chanonry of Ross, 
 
 whereto Rose- 
 
 markie is annex- Ross Ross 
 
 ed, al. Fortrose 
 
 Lanerk 
 Lanerk 
 
 Lanerk 
 Lanerk 
 
 Glasgow Glasgow Glasgow 
 St Andrews St Andrews St Andrews 
 St Andrews Dunferml. Stirling 
 
 Glasgow Lanerk 
 
 Glasgow 
 Glasgow 
 
 Lanerk Lanerk 
 
 Middlebie Dumfries 
 
 Jedburgh * Peebles 
 Glasgow 
 
 Chanonry 
 Arbroath 
 
 Mearns Brechin 
 Jedburgh Peebles 
 
 Chanonry Ross 
 
 * Usually placed in Langholm presbytery.
 
 PARISHES IN SCOTLAND. 
 
 321 
 
 Parishes. Shire. 
 
 Channel-kirk, vulgo 
 
 Gingle-kirk Berwick 
 
 Chapel in Garioch Aberdeen 
 Chapel of Stran- 
 
 raer Wigton 
 
 Chirnside Berwick 
 
 Clachandisart, In- 
 
 shael annexed Argyle 
 
 thereto 
 Oldclachan, or St. 
 
 John's Clachan Kirkcudbr. 
 Clackmanan Clackmanan 
 
 Clashart, see Sto- 
 
 nykirk 
 Clat, pars, and 
 
 preb. Aberdeen 
 
 Cleish, parsonage Kinross 
 Clerkington. or Ni- 
 
 colson, whereto 
 
 Temple is annex- Edinburgh 
 
 ed, as also Moor- 
 foot 
 
 Closeburne, where- 
 to Dalgamo is Dumfries 
 
 annexed 
 Cortochie, whereto 
 
 Clova annexed Forfar 
 Clunie in Mar Aberdeen 
 Clunie in Stormont Perth 
 Clyne Sutherland 
 
 Cockburnspath,w/. 
 
 Cobberspath Haddington 
 Cockpen Edinburgh 
 
 Coilton, vulgo Cul- 
 
 ton in Kjle Ayr 
 
 Coldinghara Berwick 
 
 Diocese. Presbytery. Commissariat. 
 
 Edinburgh Ersilton Lauder 
 Aberdeen Garioch Aberdeen 
 
 Galloway Stranraer Wigton 
 Edinburgh Chirnside Lauder 
 
 Argyle Inverary Argyle 
 
 Galloway Kirkcudbr. Kirkcudbr. 
 St Andrews Stirling 
 
 Aberdeen Alford Aberdeen 
 
 St Andrews Dunferml. St Andrews 
 
 Edinburgh Dalkeith Edinburgh 
 
 Glasgow Penpont Dumfries 
 
 Brechin Forfar Brechin 
 
 Aberdeen Kincardine Aberdeen 
 
 Dunkeld Dunkeld Dunkeld 
 
 Caithness Dornoch Caithness 
 
 Edinburgh Dunbar Edinburgh 
 
 Edinburgh Dalkeith Edinburgh 
 
 Glasgow Ayr Glasgow 
 
 Edinburgh Chirnside Lauder
 
 322 PARISHES IN SCOTLAND. 
 
 Parishes. Shire. Diocese. Presbytery. Commissariat. 
 
 Coldstane in. Mar, 
 
 pars, andpreb. Aberdeen Aberdeen Kincardine 
 Logic annexed 
 
 Coldstream, alias 
 
 Lendall Berwick Edinburgh Chirnside Lander 
 
 Collington or Hales Edinburgh Edinburgh Edinburgh Edinburgh 
 
 Coll. v. Sorabie 
 
 Collace Perth St Andrews Perth St Andrews 
 
 College-kirk of E- 
 
 dinburgh Edinburgh Edinburgh Edinburgh Edinburgh 
 
 Collessie Fife St Andrews Couper St Andrews 
 
 Colonsa, annexed to 
 
 Jura, one of the Isles Campbleton Isles 
 
 West Isles 
 
 Comber, annexed to 
 
 Kiltarlaty, with Inverness Moray Inverness Inverness. 
 Glenconvith 
 
 Comrie, prebend. Perth Dunblane Auchterard. Dunblane 
 
 Conton Ross Ross Dingwall Ross 
 
 Conveth, or St Lau- 
 rence Kirk Kincardine St Andrews Mearns St Andrews 
 
 Coupar of Fife hath 
 
 two ministers Fife St Andrews Coupar St Andrews 
 
 Couper of Angus, Forfar and 
 an abbacy, Perth Dunkeld Meigle Dunkeld 
 
 Corsby in Kyle, al. 
 Monkton, Pre- 
 
 stick annex, also Ayr Glasgow Ayr Glasgow 
 
 Corsefern Kirkcudbr. Galloway Kirkcudbr. Kirkcudbr. 
 
 Corstorphine, pro- 
 
 vostry Mid-Loth. Edinburgh Edinburgh Edinburgh 
 
 Covingtou, Than- 
 kerton, or St 
 John's Kirk, an- 
 nexed Lanerk Glasgow Biggar Lanerk 
 Coul in Mar Aberdeen Aberdeen Kincardine Aberdeen
 
 PARISHES IN SCOTLAND. 
 
 323 
 
 Parishes. Shire. 
 
 Craigie Ayr 
 
 Crathie and Kin- 
 
 drochit Aberdeen 
 
 Cowand, South wick 
 
 annexed Kirkcudbr. 
 
 Coygach in Loch- 
 broom Ross 
 
 Craig in Angus, al. 
 
 Inchbrake Forfar 
 
 Craignish 
 
 Craill Fife 
 
 Cranshawes Berwick 
 
 Cranston Mid-Loth. 
 
 Crawford-Lindsay 
 
 al. Crawford-muir, Lanerk 
 
 al. Crawford-John 
 Cramond 
 Crealing and Nis- 
 
 bet Roxburgh 
 
 Creech Fife 
 
 Creech Sutherland 
 
 Crief Perth 
 
 Crimond Aberdeen 
 
 Crighton 
 
 Diocese. Presbytery. Commissariat. 
 Glasgow Ayr Glasgow 
 
 Kincardine 
 
 Glasgow Dumfries Dumfries 
 Ross Dingwall Ross 
 
 St Andrews Brechin St Andrews 
 
 Inverary 
 
 St Andrews St Andrews St Andrews 
 Edinburgh Dunse Lauder 
 
 Edinburgh Dalkeith Edinburgh 
 
 Glasgow Lanerk Lanerk 
 Edinburgh Dunkeld Edinburgh Dunkeld 
 
 Cromertie 
 
 Cromertie 
 
 Cromdel, whereto 
 
 Inverallan is ann. Inverness 
 Crossabill in the 
 
 isle of Coll 
 Crossmichael, pre- 
 bendary Kirkcudbr. 
 Cross-kirk in Sanda, 
 
 Burness, and 
 
 North Ronaldsha 
 
 annexed Orkney 
 
 Croy, pars, and Da- 
 
 cus is annexed Nairn 
 
 Glasgow Jedburgh Peebles 
 
 St Andrews Couper St Andrews 
 
 Caithness Dornoch Caithness 
 
 Dunkeld Auchterar. Dunkeld 
 
 Aberdeen Deer Aberdeen 
 
 Dalkeith 
 
 Ross Chanonry Ross 
 
 Moray Abernethy Inverness 
 
 Isles 
 
 Galloway Kirkcudbr. Kirkcudbr. 
 
 Orkney Kirkwall 
 
 Moray Inverness Inverness 
 x 2
 
 324 
 
 PARISHES IN SCOTLAND. 
 
 Paris/tes. 
 
 Shire. 
 
 Diocese. Presbytery. Commissariat. 
 
 Crowden, a pars. 
 
 Aberdeen 
 
 Aberdeen 
 
 Ellon 
 
 Aberdeen 
 
 Culbensburgh in 
 
 
 
 
 
 Zetland 
 
 Orkney 
 
 Orkney 
 
 Skalloway 
 
 Orkney 
 
 Cullen of Boyne 
 
 Banff 
 
 Aberdeen 
 
 Fordyce 
 
 Aberdeen 
 
 Culross, two minis- 
 
 
 
 
 
 ters 
 
 Perth 
 
 Dunblane 
 
 Dunferm. 
 
 Dunblane 
 
 Culter 
 
 Lanerk 
 
 Glasgow 
 
 Biggar 
 
 Lanerk 
 
 Cults 
 
 Fife 
 
 St Andrews 
 
 Couper 
 
 St Andrews 
 
 Cumbernauld, or 
 
 
 
 
 
 Easter Lenzie 
 
 Dumbarton 
 
 Glasgow 
 
 Glasgow 
 
 Glasgow 
 
 Cumbertrees, 
 
 
 
 
 
 Trailhow annex. 
 
 Dumfries 
 
 Glasgow 
 
 Lochniab. 
 
 
 Cumnock 
 
 Ayr 
 
 Glasgow 
 
 Ayr 
 
 Glasgow 
 
 Cumrae 
 
 Bute 
 
 Isles 
 
 Bute 
 
 Isles 
 
 Cuningsburgh, 
 
 
 
 
 
 Dunroseness an- 
 
 Orkney 
 
 Orkney 
 
 Skalloway 
 
 Orkney 
 
 nexed 
 
 
 
 
 
 Currie 
 
 Edinburgh 
 
 Edinburgh 
 
 Edinburgh 
 
 Edinburgh 
 
 Cushney 
 
 Aberdeen 
 
 Aberdeen 
 
 Alford 
 
 Aberdeen 
 
 Cyres 
 
 Fife 
 
 St Andrews 
 
 Couper 
 
 St Andrews 
 
 Cyres in Kincar- 
 
 
 
 
 
 dine. PzV/.Egles- 
 
 
 
 
 
 greg 
 
 
 
 
 
 D 
 
 Dacus. See Croy, Nairn 
 Dalgarno annexed 
 
 to Closeburn, 
 
 Dreghorn, and Ayr 
 
 Pearston 
 
 Moray Inverness Inverness 
 
 Glasgow Irwine Glasgow 
 
 For Calvend, see Cowand. 
 For Carsphairn, see Corsefern. 
 For Creigb, see Creech. 
 
 For Ceres, see Cyres. 
 
 C aii me in Strath bogie omitted. 
 
 For Contin, see Conton.
 
 PARISHES IN SCOTLAND. 
 
 325 
 
 Parishes. Skire. Diocese. Presbytery. Commissariot. 
 
 Dalgene v. Some 
 Dalgety Fife 
 
 Dalziel Lanerk 
 
 Dalkeith Edinburgh 
 
 Dalarassie annexed 
 
 to Moy Inverness 
 
 Dunlightie, annex- 
 ed to Daviot Nairn 
 Dalmake Aberdeen 
 
 Dalmenie West Loth. 
 
 Dalrye in Cunin- 
 
 gham Ayr 
 
 Dairy in Glenkens, 
 
 pars. preb. Kirkcudbr. 
 
 Dalrymple Ayr 
 
 Dalserf Lanerk 
 
 Dunkeld Dunferm. 
 Glasgow Hamilton 
 Edinburgh Dalkeith 
 
 Dunkeld 
 
 Glasgow 
 Edinburgh 
 
 Moray 
 
 Inverness Inverness 
 
 Moray Inverness Inverness 
 
 Aberdeen Aberdeen Aberdeen 
 
 Edinburgh Linlithgow Edinburgh 
 
 Glasgow Irwine Glasgow 
 
 Galloway 
 
 Glasgow 
 
 Glasgow 
 
 Kirkcudbr. 
 
 Ayr 
 
 Hamilton 
 
 Kirkcudbr. 
 Glasgow 
 Hamilton & 
 Campsie 
 Dumfries 
 Glasgow 
 St Andrews 
 Aberdeen 
 Peebles 
 
 Inverness Inverness 
 
 Dalton Dumfries Glasgow Lochmaben 
 
 Daley in Carrick Ayr Glasgow Ayr 
 
 Dairsie Fife St Andrews Coupar 
 
 Daviot in Garioch Aberdeen Aberdeen Garioch 
 Dawick Teviotdale Glasgow Peebles 
 
 Daviot, al. Dervie, 
 
 pars, and Dun- Nairn Moray 
 
 lichtie 
 Deerness, annexed 
 
 to St Andrews in Orkney Orkney Kirkwall Orkney 
 
 Orkney 
 Deer New, v. New 
 
 Deer, Deer 
 
 Old, . Old Deer 
 Deltan, v. Olnafirth 
 
 in Zetland 
 
 Aberdeen Aberdeen Deer 
 
 Aberdeen 
 
 Denny 
 Deskford 
 
 Stirling Edinburgh Stirling 
 Banff Aberdeen Fordyce 
 
 Stirling 
 Aberdeen }
 
 326 
 
 PARISHES IN SCOTLAND, 
 
 Ross Dingwall Ross 
 
 Moray Elgin Moray 
 
 Edinburgh Haddington Edinburgh 
 
 Glasgow Penpont Dumfries 
 
 Parishes. Shire. Diocese. Presbytery. Commissar iot. 
 
 Dervie, or Davie, 
 v. Daviot in 
 Nairnshire 
 
 Dignaval, or Ding- 
 wall Ross 
 
 Dipple, pars. Moray 
 
 Dirleton East-Loth. 
 
 Disdear, or Duris- 
 
 dier, vulgo Dres- Dumfries 
 diet 
 
 Divernish 
 
 Dollar 
 
 Dollas 
 
 Dolphin ton 
 
 Dores 
 
 Dornoch 
 
 Dornoch in Annan- 
 dale 
 
 Dow or Dull, Foss- 
 chapel annexed 
 
 Dowallie, annexed 
 to Dunkeld 
 
 Douglas, pars, and 
 preb. 
 
 Dron 
 
 Drumblait 
 
 Drumelzier 
 
 Dumfries 
 
 Drysdale, a mensal 
 kirk 
 
 Drymen 
 
 Duddingston Edinburgh Edinburgh Edinburgh Edinburgh 
 
 Dunboig Fife St Andrews Coupar St Andrews 
 
 Duffus, pars. Un- 
 
 thank annexed Moray Moray Elgin Moray 
 
 Sutherland 
 
 Caithness 
 
 Thurso 
 
 Caithness 
 
 Clackman. 
 Moray 
 Lanerk 
 
 Kincardine 
 
 Dunkeld 
 Moray 
 Glasgow 
 
 St Andrews 
 
 Stirling 
 Forres 
 Lanerk 
 Biggar 
 Aberdeen 
 
 Stirling 
 Moray 
 Lanerk 
 
 St Andrews 
 
 Sutherland 
 
 Caithness 
 
 Dornoch 
 
 Caithness 
 
 Dumfries 
 
 Glasgow 
 
 Middlebie 
 
 Dumfries 
 
 Perth 
 
 Dunkeld 
 
 Dunkeld 
 
 Dunkeld 
 
 Perth 
 
 Dunkeld 
 
 Dunkeld 
 
 Dunkeld 
 
 Lanerk 
 Perth 
 
 Glasgow 
 Dunblane 
 
 Lanerk 
 Perth 
 
 Lanerk 
 Dunblane 
 
 Aberdeen 
 
 Aberdeen 
 
 Turreff 
 
 Aberdeen 
 
 Roxburgh 
 
 Dumfries 
 
 1' 
 
 Glasgow 
 Glasgow 
 
 Peebles 
 Dumfries 
 
 Peebles 
 Dumfries 
 
 Dumfries 
 Stirling 
 
 Galloway 
 Glasgow 
 
 Lochmaben Dumfries 
 Dumbarton Glasgow
 
 PARISHES IN SCOTLAND. 
 
 327 
 
 Parishes. Shire. 
 
 Denninno Fife 
 
 Dalmellington Ayr 
 
 D unbar Haddington 
 
 Dumbarnie Perth 
 
 Dumbarton Dumbarton 
 
 Dumbennan, Kin- 
 more annexed Aberdeen 
 Dunblane Perth 
 
 Dunfermline, two 
 
 ministers Fife 
 
 Dun Forfar 
 
 Dundee, three mi- 
 nisters Forfar 
 Dundonald Ayr 
 Dudrenan, Rerick, 
 
 or Monkton, an Kirkcudbr. 
 abbacy 
 
 Dund ureas Moray 
 
 Dungree, annexed 
 
 to Kilpatric-jux- Dumfries 
 ta 
 Dunipace, or Lar- 
 
 ber Stirling 
 
 Dunkeld Perth 
 
 Dunlop Ayr 
 
 Dunnet Caithness 
 
 Dunning Perth 
 
 Dunnoon, Kilmun 
 
 annexed Argyle 
 
 Dunnoter Kincardine 
 
 Dunnychen Forfar 
 
 Dunrod annexed to 
 
 Kirkcudbright 
 Duriss 
 
 Dunroseness Zetland 
 
 Dunse Berwick 
 
 Diocese. Presbytery. Commissariat. 
 St Andrews St Andrews St Andrews 
 Glasgow Ayr Glasgow 
 
 Edinburgh D unbar Edinburgh 
 St Andrews Perth St Andrews 
 
 Glasgow Dumbarton Glasgow 
 
 Moray Strathbogie Moray 
 
 Dunblane Dunblane Dunblane 
 
 St Andrews Dunferml. St Andrews 
 St Andrews Brechin St Andrews 
 
 St Andrews Dundee St Andrews 
 Glasgow Ayr Glasgow 
 
 Galloway Kirkcudbr. Kirkcudbr. 
 Moray Elgin Moray 
 
 Glasgow Loclimabcn Dumfries 
 
 Edinburgh Stirling Stirling 
 
 Dunkeld Dunkeld Dunkeld 
 
 Glasgow Irvine Glasgow 
 
 Caithness Thurso Caithness 
 
 Dunblane Auchterard. Dunblane 
 
 Argyle Dunnoon Argyle 
 
 St Andrews Mearns St Andrews 
 
 Brechin Forfar Brechin 
 
 Inverness 
 
 Orkney Skalloway Orkney 
 Edinburgh Dunse Laudei
 
 328 PARISHES IN SCOTLAND. 
 
 Parishes. Shire. Diocese. Presbytery. Commissariat. 
 
 Dunscore Dumfries Glasgow Dumfries Lanerk 
 
 Dunsire Lanerk Glasgow Lanerk Lanerk 
 
 Dunwithie, or Dun - 
 
 woodie, annexed Dumfries Glasgow Lochmaben Dumfries 
 to Applegirth 
 
 Duplin, annexed to 
 
 Aberdalgie Perth Dunblane Perth Dunblane 
 
 uthel, parsonage, 
 
 Kothiemarcus Inverness Moray Abernethie Inverness 
 
 annexed 
 
 Dyce Aberdeen Aberdeen Aberdeen Aberdeen 
 
 Dyke, Moy annex- 
 ed thereto Moray Moray Forres Moray 
 
 Dysert, two minis- 
 ters Fife St Andrews Kirkcaldy St Andrews 
 
 E. 
 
 EAST-CALDEB, or 
 
 Calder-Cleer Edinburgh Edinburgh Linlithgcw Edinburgh 
 Easter-Lenzie or 
 
 Cumbernauld Dumbarton Glasgow Glasgow 
 Eathsdalmuir Middlebie 
 
 Eastwood Renfrew Glasgow Paisley Glasgow 
 
 Ebptie v. Abdie Fife St Andrews Couper St Andrews 
 
 Eccles Berwick Edinb rgh Dunse Lander 
 
 Ecclesgreig, al. St 
 
 Cyres Kincardine St Andrews Fordoun St Andrews 
 
 Ecclesmachan, vul- 
 
 go Inchmachan Linlithgow Edinburgh Linlithgow Edinburgh 
 Ecclefeachen, an- 
 nexed toHodholm Dumfries Glasgow Middlebie Dumfries 
 
 Dornock, presbytery of Annan. Dunnotar, presbytery of Fordoun. 
 For Dallas, see Ddlas. Dores, Inverness pre&bytery, omitted, 
 
 For Dreghorn, see Dalgarno. Dumess, Tongue presbytery, omitted,
 
 PARISHES IN SCOTLAND. 
 
 329 
 
 Parishes. 
 
 Eicht 
 
 Eckford 
 
 Edderton 
 
 Edinkellie 
 
 Edinburgh, eight 
 
 churches 
 Ednam 
 Edreom 
 Edzel 
 Eagleshaw, Row- 
 
 sa annexed 
 Elanfinan in Su- 
 
 nart,Kilchoan in 
 
 Ardnamurchan 
 
 annexed 
 Elanmund annexed 
 
 to Kihnaluag 
 Elchis annexed to 
 
 Knockendoch 
 Eglisham 
 
 Elgin hath two mi- 
 nisters 
 Elie 
 
 Elsinford 
 Elith 
 Ellon 
 
 Ellon, or Ellonford 
 Ersilton 
 Errol, Inchmartin 
 
 annexed 
 Erskine 
 Ettrick 
 
 Essie and Nevoy 
 Esk-kirk 
 Essie annexed to 
 
 Rhynie 
 
 Shire. Diocese. Presbytery. Commissariat. 
 
 Aberdeen Aberdeen Kincardine Aberdeen 
 
 Teviotdale Glasgow Jedburgh Peebles 
 
 Ross Taine Ross 
 
 Moray Moray Forres Moray 
 
 Mid-Loth. Edinburgh Edinburgh Edinburgh 
 
 Teviotdale Glasgow Kelso Peebles 
 
 Berwick Edinburgh Chirnside Lauder 
 
 Forfar St Andrews Brechin St Andrews 
 
 Orkney Orkney Orkney Kirkwall 
 
 Argyle and 
 Inverness Argyle Kilmore Argyle 
 
 Renfrew Glasgow Glasgow 
 
 Moray Moray Elgin Moray 
 
 Fife St Andrews St Andrews St Andrews 
 
 Berwick Edinburgh Dunse Lauder 
 
 Perth Dunkeld Meigle 
 
 Aberdeen Aberdeen Ellon 
 
 Berwick Edinburgh. Dunse 
 
 Berwick Edinburgh Ersilton 
 
 Perth St Andrews Perth 
 
 Renfrew Glasgow Paisley 
 Selkirk Glasgow Selkirk 
 Forfar St Andrews Meigle 
 
 Tev.& Selk. Glasgow Selkirk 
 
 Aberdeen Moray Strathbogie Moray 
 
 Dunkeld 
 Aberdeen 
 Lauder 
 Lauder
 
 330 
 
 PARISHES IN SCOTLAND. 
 
 Parishes. Shire. 
 
 Diocese. Presbytery. Commissariot. 
 Moray Elgin Moray 
 
 Orkney Kirkwall Orkney 
 Glasgow Hamilton Glasgow 
 
 Essie Moray 
 
 Ethay annexed to 
 
 Stronsa Orkney 
 
 Evandale or Aven- 
 
 dale, Strathven Lanerk 
 
 or Streven 
 Evangel-kirk, or 
 
 Chilling. kirk, vul- Berwick Edinburgh Ersilton Lauder 
 go Gingle-kirk* 
 Evie, whereto Ren- 
 
 dal is annexed Orkney 
 Ewes in Eskdale Roxburgh 
 Eyemouth Berwick 
 
 Eyetoun, vulgo 
 
 Aiton 
 
 Orkney Kirkwall Orkney 
 Glasgow Middlebie Dumfries 
 Edinburgh Chirnside Lauder 
 
 Berwick Edinburgh Chirnside Lauder 
 
 F. 
 
 FAIR ISLAND in 
 Zetland, annex- 
 ed to Dunrose- Orkney Orkney Skalloway Orkney 
 ness 
 
 Fala, Soutra an- 
 nexed thereto Edinburgh Edinburgh Dalkeith Edinburgh 
 Falkland Fife St Andrews Coupar St Andrews 
 
 Falkirk Stirling Edinburgh Linlithgow Stirling 
 
 Far in Strathnaver Sutherland Caithness Thurso Caithness 
 Farnalideane Forfar Brechin Brechin Brechin 
 
 Fearn Forfar Dunkeld Brechin Dunkeld 
 
 Fearn Abbay Ross Ross Tain Ross 
 
 Fergus, or St Fer- 
 gus Banff Aberdeen Deer Aberdeen 
 
 * See Channelkirk. 
 
 Eddlestone, presbytery of Peebles, omitted. Ewes, presbytery of Langholm. 
 
 Eskdalesmuir, Langholm. Edrachillis, presbytery of Tongue, omitted.
 
 PARISHES IN SCOTLAND. 331 
 
 Parishes. Shire. Diocese. Presbytery. Commissariat. 
 
 Fernetosh or Ur- Nairn and 
 
 quhart Ross Ross Dingwall Ross 
 
 Ferry Pavtancraig, 
 
 or South-ferry Fife St Andrews St Andrews St Andrews 
 
 Ferrietoun, or 
 
 Kirkraabreck, Kirkciulbr. Galloway Kirkcudbr. Kirkcudbr. 
 Kirdale annexed 
 Fetlar, annexed to 
 
 Tresta in Zetland Orkney Orkney Skalloway Orkney 
 Fetterangus, an- 
 nexed to Old Banff Aberdeen Deer Aberdeen 
 Deer, prebend 
 
 Fettercairn Kincardine St Andrews Fordoun St Andrews 
 
 Fetteresso Kincardine St Andrews Fourdon St Andrews 
 
 Findangask, al. 
 
 Cask Perth Dunblane Auchterard. Dunblane 
 
 Finwick, or New 
 
 Kilmarnock Ayr Glasgow Irwine Glasgow 
 
 Fintrie in Stirling Glasgow Dumbarton Glasgow 
 
 Fintrie Aberdeen Aberdeen Aberdeen Aberdeen 
 
 Firth, Stanehouse 
 
 annexed Orkney Orkney Kirkwall Orkney 
 
 Fittie, quasi Foot- 
 Dee Aberdeen Aberdeen Aberdeen Aberdeen 
 Flisk Fife St Andrews Coupar St Andrews 
 Flota, annexed to 
 
 Walls or \Vaas Orkney Orkney Kirkwall Orkney. 
 Fothertie, or Bla- 
 
 ranynich Ross Ross Dingwall Ross 
 
 Fogo Berwick Edinburgh Dunse Lauder 
 
 Forbes, parsonage 
 
 and prebendary Aberdeen Aberdeen Alford Aberdeen 
 
 Forcastle, annexed 
 
 to Dull or Dow Perth Dunkeld Dunkeld Dunkeld 
 
 Fordyce Banff Aberdeen Fordyce Aberdeen 
 
 Fordon, al. Padie- 
 
 Church, Sti Pal- Kincardine St Andrew Mearns St Andrews 
 /adit
 
 332 
 
 PARISHES IN SCOTLAND. 
 
 Parishes. 
 
 Shire. 
 
 Forfar Forfar 
 
 Forgue Aberdeen 
 
 Forgond, or St. 
 
 Pbillans Fife 
 
 Forgondenny Perth 
 
 Forglen Banff 
 
 Torres Moray 
 
 Forte viot, Muck- 
 
 arsie annexed Perth 
 Fortingal, Kilcho- 
 
 nail annexed Perth 
 Fort rose, or Cha- 
 
 nonry of Ross Ross 
 Fossoway, whereto 
 
 Tillibole annex. Perth 
 Foula in Zetland, 
 
 annexed to Walls Orkney 
 Foulden Berwick 
 
 Foulis in Strathern Perth 
 Foulis in Angus, 
 
 annexed to Lun- Forfar 
 dy 
 
 Foveran Aberdeen 
 
 Frasersburgh Aberdeen 
 
 Fyvie in Buchan Aberdeen 
 
 Diocese. Presbytery. Commissarh'. 
 
 St Andrews Forfar St Andrews 
 
 Aberdeen Turreff Aberdeen 
 
 St Andrews St Andrews St Andrews 
 Dunkeld Perth Dunkeld 
 
 Aberdeen Turreff Aberdeen 
 Moray Torres Moray 
 
 St Andrews Perth St Andrews 
 
 Dunkeld Dunkeld Dunkeld 
 Rass Chanonry Ross 
 
 Dunblane Auchterard. Dunblane 
 
 Orkney Skalloway Orkney 
 Edinburgh Chirnside Lander 
 Dunblane Auchterard. Dunblane 
 
 St Andrews Dundee St Andrews 
 
 Aberdeen Ellon 
 Aberdeen Deer 
 Aberdeen Turreff 
 
 Aberdeen 
 Aberdeen 
 Aberdeen 
 
 GALSTOCN Ayr 
 
 Galasheilds Selkirk 
 
 Gairntullie al. Pit- 
 cairn, annexed Perth 
 to Dow or Dull 
 
 G 
 
 Glasgow Ayr 
 Glasgow Selkirk 
 
 Glasgow 
 Peebles 
 
 Dunkeld f Dunkeld Dunkeld 
 
 For Farnwell, see Farnalideane.
 
 PARISHES IN SCOTLAND. 333 
 
 Parishes. Shire. Diocese. Presbytery. Commissariat. 
 
 Garelock, Inereu 
 
 annexed Ross Ross Dingwall 
 
 Gargunnock Stirling Edinburgh Stirling Stirling 
 
 Garrell, annexed 
 
 to Kirkmichael Dumfries Glasgow Lochmaben Dumfries 
 in Annandale 
 
 Gartlie Aberdeen Moray Strathbogie Moray 
 
 Garvet, annexed 
 
 to Bara Haddington Edinburgh Haddington Edinburgh 
 
 Garvock Kincardine St Andrews Mearns St Andrews 
 
 Gask, or Findan- 
 
 gask Perth Dunblane Auchterar. Dunblane 
 
 Geddes , annexed 
 
 to Aldearn Nairn Moray Forres Moray 
 
 Gelston, annexed 
 
 to Kelton Kirkcudb. Galloway Kirkcudb. Kirkcudb. 
 
 Gerarie Banff Aberdeen Turreff Aberdeen 
 
 Gigha Campbleton 
 
 Gilchrist Ross Ross Dingwall Ross 
 
 Gingle-kirk, Evan- ^ 
 
 gel-kirk,Shilling- Berwick Edinburgh Ersilton Lauder 
 kirk,orZion-hill- 
 kirk 
 
 Girtoun Kirkcudb. Galloway Kirkcudb. Kirkcudb. 
 
 Girvan Ayr Glasgow Ayr Kirkcudb. 
 
 Glamis Forfar St Andrews Forfar St Andrews 
 
 Glassford, vulgo 
 
 Glassert Lanerk Glasgow Hamilton Glasgow 
 
 Gladesmuir Haddington Haddington 
 
 Glasgow, six minis- 
 ters Lanerk Glasgow Glasgow Glasgow 
 Glass Aberdeen Moray Strathbogie Moray 
 Glasserton, vulgo 
 
 Glaston Wigton Galloway Wigton Wigton 
 
 Glenbervie, al. 
 
 Overbervie Kincardine Brechin Mearns Brechin 

 
 334 
 
 PARISHES IN SCOTLAND. 
 
 Parishes. Shire. 
 
 Glencairn Dumfries 
 
 Glencowith Inverness 
 
 Glenbucket Aberdeen 
 
 Glencorse Edinburgh 
 
 Glendarowel, a/. 
 Kilraoden, in 
 Cowal Argyle 
 
 Glendovan Perth 
 
 Glenelgh Inverness 
 
 Glengairn Aberdeen 
 
 Glenholm Peebles 
 
 Glenila Forfar 
 
 Glenluce Wigton 
 
 Glenmuick Aberdeen 
 
 Glenprossen, an- 
 nexed to Kerri- 
 mure Forfar 
 
 Glensaddel, vide 
 
 Killean 
 Glentannar, annex- Aberdeen 
 
 ed to Aboyne 
 Glupe in Zetland, 
 annexed to Yell 
 there Orkney 
 
 Golspie Sutherland 
 
 Gordon Berwick 
 
 Govan Lanerk 
 
 Grange in Strathila Banff 
 Gramsey, annexed 
 
 to Hoy Orkney 
 
 Graitnie, whereto 
 
 Redkirk annexed Dumfries 
 Grayfriars Edinburgh 
 
 Greinlaw in Merse Berwick 
 Greinlaw in Gallo- 
 way, in the parish Kirkcudbr. 
 of Crossmichel 
 
 Diocese. Presbytery. Commissariat. 
 Glasgow Penpont Dumfries 
 Moray Inverness Inverness 
 Aberdeen Alford Aberdeen 
 
 Edinburgh Dalkeith Edinburgh 
 
 Argyle Dunnoon 
 
 Dumblane Auchterard. 
 
 Argyle Sky 
 
 Aberdeen Kincardine 
 
 Glasgow Biggar 
 St Andrews Meigle 
 
 Galloway Stranraer 
 
 Aberdeen Kincardine 
 
 Argyle 
 
 Dunblane 
 
 Argyle 
 
 Aberdeen 
 
 Peebles 
 
 St Andrews 
 
 Wigton 
 
 Aberdeen 
 
 St Andrews Forfar St Andrews 
 
 Campbleton 
 
 Aberdeen Kincardine- Aberdeen 
 Oneil 
 
 Orkney Skalloway Orkney 
 Glasgow Dornoch Dumfries 
 Edinburgh Ersilton Lauder 
 Galloway Glasgow Cam.& Ham. 
 Moray Strathbogie Moray 
 
 Orkney Kirkwall Orkney 
 
 Glasgow Middlebie Caithness 
 Edinburgh Edinburgh Edinburgh 
 Edinburgh Dunse Lauder 
 
 Galloway Kirkcudbr. Kirkcudbr.
 
 PARISHES IN SCOTLAND. 
 
 335 
 
 Parishes. Shire. Diocese. Presbytery. Commissariat. 
 
 Greenock Renfrew Glasgow Paisley Glasgow 
 
 Gullan, annexed to 
 
 Dirleton East-Loth. Edinburgh Haddington Edinburgh 
 
 Gunelsta annexed 
 
 to Culbensburgh Orkney Orkney Skalloway Orkney 
 
 in Isle Bressa in 
 
 Zetland 
 Guthrie, a provos- 
 
 try Forfar Brechin Arbroath Brechin 
 
 HABKIRK, vulgo et 
 
 rectius Hopekirk 
 Haddington, two 
 
 ministers 
 Hales, or Colling- 
 
 ton 
 
 Halkirk, or Halkrig 
 Hal y wood 
 Ham in Orkney, 
 
 alias Holme 
 Hamilton 
 Hamnave in Yell 
 
 in Zetland 
 Hara, annexed to 
 
 Birsa 
 Hastenden, now 
 
 Roberton 
 Hawick 
 Heriot 
 
 H. 
 
 Teviotdale Glasgow Jedburgh Peebles 
 
 East Loth. Edinburgh Haddington Edinburgh 
 
 Mid- Loth. Edinburgh Edinburgh Edinburgh 
 
 Caithness Caithness Thurso Caithness 
 
 Dumfries Glasgow Dumfries Dumfries 
 
 Orkney Orkney Kirkwall Orkney 
 
 Lanerk Glasgow Hamilton Ham&Cam. 
 
 Orkney Orkney Skalloway Orkney 
 
 Orkney Orkney Kirkwall Orkney 
 
 Teviotdale Glasgow Jedburgh Peebles 
 
 Teviotdale Glasgow Jedburgh Peebles 
 
 Mid-Loth. Edinburgh Dalkeith Edinburgh 
 
 For Gogar, see Kirkliston and Batho. 
 
 Garveld, presbytery of Haddinglon, omitted. Glenorchy, presbytery of Lorn, omitted. 
 Gleaihiel, presbytery of Lochcarron, omitted.
 
 336 PARISHES IN SCOTLAND. 
 
 Parishes. Shire. Diocese. Presbytery. Commissariat. 
 
 Hillswick in Zet- 
 land comprehend- Orkney Orkney Skalloway Orkney 
 ing annexed Olla 
 Berry, Northrew, 
 
 and Ashness 
 
 Hilton Chirnside 
 
 Hoddara, having 
 
 Lusse and Eccle- Dumfries Glasgow Middlebie Dumfries 
 
 feachan annexed 
 
 Holm, see Ham Kirkwall 
 
 Holyroodhouse, or 
 
 Chapel-royal in Edinburgh Edinburgh Edinburgh Edinburgh 
 
 the Canongate 
 
 Houston Renfrew Glasgow Paisley Glasgow 
 
 Hownam Teviotdale Glasgow Jedburgh Peebles 
 
 Hoy, to which is 
 
 annexed Gram sey Orkney Orkney Kirkwall Orkney 
 Humbie East-Loth. Edinburgh Haddington Edinburgh 
 
 Hurle-Burle 
 Hutton in Annan- 
 dale Dumfries Glasgow Lochmaben Dumfries 
 Hutton in the 
 
 Merse Berwick Edinburgh Chirnside Lauder 
 
 I. 
 
 ICOLMKILL, annex- 
 ed to Sorabie, a Argyle Isles Mull Mull 
 parsonage 
 
 Jedburgh Teviotdale Glasgow Jedburgh Peebles 
 
 llachanoincb, an- 
 nexed to Jura Isles Mull Mull 
 
 For Howden, see Ladykirk. For Halfinorton see Langholm. 
 
 For Hume, see Stitchel.
 
 Parishes. 
 
 PARISHES IN SCOTLAND. 337 
 
 Shire. Diocese. Presbytery* Commissariof. 
 
 Inch, in the Rinds 
 
 of Galloway Wigton Galloway Stranraer Wigton 
 Inch in Garioch Aberdeen Aberdeen Garioch Aberdeen 
 Inchbrake, al. Craig Forfar St Andrews Brechin 
 
 Inchennan ve /Inch- 
 
 ynnon Renfrew Glasgow Paisley 
 
 Inchsture, whereto 
 
 St Andrews Dundee 
 
 St Andrews 
 Glasgow 
 St Andrews 
 Inverary Argyle 
 
 Argyle 
 
 St Andrews Forfar St Andrews 
 
 Argyle Dunnoon Argyle 
 
 Aberdeen 
 Abernethy 
 
 Rossie annexed Perth 
 
 Inverary, alias Kil- 
 
 malieu Argyle 
 
 Inveraritie, Methie 
 
 annexed Forfar 
 
 Innerchalan, a pre- 
 bendary Argyle 
 
 Innerurie in Ga- 
 rioch Aberdeen Aberdeen Garioch 
 
 Inverawin 
 
 Inveresk, St Mi- 
 chael's Kirk, al. Mid-Loth. Edinburgh Dalkeith Edinburgh 
 Musselburgh 
 
 Innergourie 
 
 Innerkeilor Forfar St Andrews Arbroath St Andrews 
 
 Innerkeithnie, a 
 parsonage Banff Moray Turreff Moray 
 
 Inverkeithing, Ro- 
 
 syth annexed Fife St Andrews Dunferml. St Andrews 
 
 Innerkip Renfrew Glasgow Paisley Glasgow 
 
 Innerleithen, alias 
 
 Henderlethen Tweeddale Glasgow Peebles Peebles 
 
 Inverness, two 
 kirks Inverness Moray Inverness Inverness 
 
 Innerochtrie, a par- 
 sonage and preb. Aberdeen Aberdeen Alford Aberdeen 
 al. Strathdone in 
 Mar
 
 338 
 
 PARISHES 
 
 Parishes. Shire. 
 
 Innerpeffray, a 
 
 chapel in Mon- Perth 
 
 zie 
 
 Innerraan Banff 
 
 Innerwick East-Loth. 
 
 Innertig, annexed 
 
 to Ballantrae 
 Johnston, Moulin 
 
 and Dungree an- Dumfries 
 
 nexed 
 
 lona, v. Icolumkill 
 Irongray 
 
 Irwine Ayr 
 
 Jura 
 
 IN SCOTLAND. 
 
 Diocese. Presbytery. Commissariat. 
 
 Dunblane Auchterard. Dunblane 
 
 Moray Aberlour Moray 
 
 Edinburgh Dunbar Edinburgh 
 
 Glasgow Lochmaben Glasgow 
 
 Dumfries 
 
 Glasgow Irwine Glasgow 
 
 Isles Mull Isles 
 
 K. 
 
 KARMO.VOCK, vel 
 Carmonoch 
 
 Keanlocheu, an- 
 nexed to Gair- Ross Ross 
 loch 
 
 Kearne in Garioch Aberdeen Aberdeen 
 
 Keir in Nithsdale Dumfries Glasgow 
 
 Keith in Strathila Banff Moray 
 
 Keith-hall, olim 
 
 Caskieben Aberdeen 
 
 Kells in Glenkens Kirkcudbr. Galloway 
 
 K elso Teviotdale Glasgow 
 
 Kelton, Gelston. 
 
 and Kirkcor- Kirkcudbr. Galloway Kirkcudbr. Kirkcudbr 
 mack annexed 
 
 Alford Aberdeen 
 
 Penpont Dumfries 
 Strathbogie Moray 
 
 Kirkcudbr. Kirkcudbr. 
 Kelso Peebles 
 
 For Innerallin, see Alire. 
 For Inshael, see Clachandiiart and 
 Kilchrenaa. 
 
 For Inchmachen, see Ecclesmachen. 
 For Inchmartin, see Errol. 
 For Inverieu, see Gareloch.
 
 PARISHES IN SCOTLAND. 
 
 339 
 
 Parishes. Shire. 
 Kemback Fife 
 
 Kemnay in Mar Aberdeen 
 Kemslong. v. Cam- 
 
 buslang, preb. Lanerk 
 Kendmuir Perth 
 
 Kennoway Fife 
 
 Kerriemuir, Glen- 
 
 prossen annexed Forfar 
 Kersfern 
 Kettens 
 Kettle 
 Keig 
 
 Kilbarchan 
 Killellan 
 Kilberrie, annexed 
 
 to Kilchalmun 
 Kilbirnie in Cu- 
 
 ningham 
 Kilbranan and Kil- 
 
 chattanin Lorn 
 Kilbride, or Kirk- 
 bride, in Nitbsdale 
 Kilbride in the isle 
 
 of Arran 
 Kilbride inCuning- 
 
 hara 
 
 Kilbride in Lorn, 
 annexed to Kil 
 mo:e, parsonage 
 Kilbride in Clydes- 
 dale, pars. 
 
 Kilbucho 
 Kilchimen, or Kil- 
 
 chomin, cella Cu- Inverness 
 
 mint 
 
 Diocese. Presbytei-y. Commissariat. 
 St Andrews St Andrews St Andrews 
 Aberdeen Garioch Aberdeen 
 
 Glasgow Hamilton 
 Dunkeld Dunkeld 
 St Andrews Kirkcaldy 
 
 St Andrews Forfar 
 
 Glasgow 
 Dunkeld 
 St Andrews 
 
 St Andrews 
 
 Forfar 
 Fife 
 Aberdeen 
 
 St Andrews Meigle 
 St Andrews Couper 
 Aberdeen Alford 
 
 St Andrews 
 St Andrews 
 Aberdeen 
 
 Renfrew 
 Renfrew 
 ir.oe 
 
 Glasgow 
 Glasgow 
 
 Paisley 
 Paisley 
 
 Glasgow 
 Glasgow 
 
 I Argyle 
 
 Argyle 
 
 Campbleton 
 
 Argyle 
 
 Ayr 
 
 Glasgow 
 
 Irwine 
 
 Glasgow 
 
 - 
 Argyle 
 
 Argyle 
 
 Kilmore 
 
 Argyle 
 
 2 Dumfries 
 
 Glasgow 
 
 Penpont 
 
 Dumfries 
 
 Bute 
 
 Isles 
 
 Campbleton Isles 
 
 r- 
 
 Ayr 
 
 Glasgow 
 
 Irwine 
 
 Glasgow 
 
 I- Argyle 
 e 
 
 Argyle 
 
 Kilmore 
 
 Argyle 
 
 s- 
 Lancrk 
 
 Tweeddale 
 
 Glasgow 
 Glasgow 
 
 Hamilton 
 Peebles 
 
 Glasgow 
 Peebles
 
 340 
 
 PARISHES IN SCOTLAND 
 
 Argyh 
 
 Argyle 
 
 Isles 
 
 Sutherland Caithness 
 Aberdeen Aberdeen 
 
 Parishes. Shire. 
 Kilchoan, annexed 
 
 to Elanfinan in Argyle and Argyle 
 
 Sunart Inverness 
 
 Kilchollumkill in 
 
 Morven, Killin- Argyle 
 
 tee annexed 
 Kilchonal annexed 
 
 to Fortingall Perth 
 Kilchrenan, pars. 
 
 and Dalaveth 
 
 and Inshail 
 Kildalton in Islay, 
 
 preb. 
 
 Kildonand 
 Kildrummie 
 Rillean, al. St 
 Johnston in Mull, 
 annexed to 
 Kilninian 
 Killean, cella Jo- 
 annis in Kintyre, Argyle 
 al. Glensaddel 
 Killearn in 
 Killernan 
 Killespick-kyril, 
 
 cella Cyrilli, an- 
 nexed to Ard- 
 
 chattan in Lorn 
 Kilfinan in Cowal 
 Killicudden, Kirk- 
 michel annexed Cromarty 
 Killimure-Easter Ross 
 Killimure- Wester Ross 
 Killin, Strathfil- 
 
 Ian annexed Perth 
 
 Diocese. Presbytery. Commissariat. 
 Kilmore Argyle 
 
 Kilmore Argyle 
 
 Dunkeld Dunkeld Dunkeld 
 
 Argyle Argyle Inverary Argyle 
 
 Argyle 
 
 Stirling 
 Ross 
 
 Argyle 
 Argyle 
 
 Isles 
 
 Glasgow 
 Ross 
 
 Ross 
 Ross 
 Ross 
 
 Mull 
 Dornoch 
 Alford 
 
 Mull 
 
 Isles 
 
 Caithness 
 Aberdeen 
 
 Isles 
 
 Argyle Campbleton Argyle 
 
 Dumbarton Glasgow 
 Chanonry Ross 
 
 Dunkeld Kilraore Dunkeld 
 
 Argyle Dunoon Argyle 
 
 Chanonry 
 
 Tain 
 
 Tain 
 
 Ross 
 Ross 
 Ross 
 
 Dunkeld Dunkeld Dunkeld
 
 PARISHES IN SCOTLAND. 341 
 
 Shire. Diocese. Presbytery. Commissariot. 
 
 Isles 
 
 Mull 
 
 Isles 
 
 Parishes. 
 Killinchan, cella 
 
 Li in hi id in Mull 
 Kilvickeun and Argyle 
 
 Pennigoun annex. 
 
 Kilmacolme Renfrew Glasgow Paisley Glasgow 
 
 Kilmadock in Men- 
 
 teith Perth 
 
 Killmali in Loch- 
 
 abers, Kilmanevog Argyle 
 
 annexed 
 Kilmaluag in Les- 
 
 more, Elanamund 
 
 in Lorn annexed Argyle 
 Kilveny and Kil- 
 
 dalton in Islay 
 Kilarow in Islay 
 
 Rilmaionock Dumbarton Glasgow Dumbarton Dumbarton 
 
 Kilmarnock in Cu- 
 
 Glasgow 
 Argyle 
 
 ningham Ayr 
 
 KilmartinCj pars. Argyle 
 Kilmaures in Cu- 
 
 ningham A yr 
 
 Kilmelfort, annex- 
 ed to Kilninver Argyle 
 
 in Lorn 
 
 Kilmeny Fife 
 
 Kilmichel in Inver- 
 
 lussa, Kilmaco- Argyle 
 
 charmick annex. 
 Kilmichael in Glass- 
 
 rie & Killienewer Argyle 
 Kilmodden, see 
 
 Glendarowell 
 Kilmorack Ross 
 
 Kilmore in Lorn, 
 Kilbride annexed Argyle 
 Kihnorie in Arran Isles 
 
 Dunblane Dunblane Dunblane 
 Argyle Kilmore Argyle 
 
 Argyle Kilmore Arygle 
 
 Campbleton 
 Campbleton 
 
 Irwine Glasgow 
 Inverary Argyle 
 
 Glasgow Irwine Glasgow 
 
 Argyle Kilmore Argyle 
 
 St Andrews Couper St Andrews 
 
 Argyle Kilmore Argyle 
 
 Argyle Inverary Argyle 
 
 Ross Dingwall Ross 
 
 Argyle Kilmore Argyle 
 
 Isles Campbleton Isles
 
 342 
 
 PAKISHES IN SCOTLAND. 
 
 Shire. Diocese. Presbytery. Commissar wt. 
 
 Dunoon Argyle. 
 
 Isles 
 
 Argyle 
 Argyle 
 
 Dunoon Argyle 
 
 Dunoon Argyle 
 
 Kilmore Isles 
 
 Kilmore Argyle 
 
 Jnverary Argyle 
 Dumbarton Glasgow 
 
 Parishes. 
 Kilmorie in Strath- 
 
 Jachlan, annexed Argyle Argyle 
 
 to Lochgoylside 
 Kilmuarich, cella 
 
 Mauritii, annex. Argyle Argyle 
 
 to Lochgoylside 
 Kilmun, priory, 
 
 annex, to Dunoon Argyle Argyle 
 Kinlinian in isle of 
 
 Mull, Killean Argyle 
 
 annexed 
 Kilninverin Lorn, 
 
 Kilmelfort an- 
 nexed, and Mil- Argyle 
 
 ford in Mull 
 Killolruie inCraig- 
 
 nisb, chanter. Argyle 
 Kilpatrick-Easter Dumbarton Glasgow 
 KilpatrickFleming 
 
 in Annandale, 
 
 Kirkconnel an- Dumfries Glasgow Middlebie Glasgow 
 
 nexed thereto 
 Kilpatrick-juxta in 
 
 Annandale, Dun- Dumfries Glasgow Lochmaben Dumfries 
 
 gree ann. thereto 
 
 Kilpatr.- Wester Dunbarton Glasgow Dunbarton Glasgow 
 Kilrenny Fife 
 
 Kil-ru, cella Ruvii 
 
 in the isle of Argyle 
 
 I slay 
 Kilspindie in the 
 
 Carse of Gowrie, Perth 
 
 Rait annexed 
 Kilsyth, or Monye- 
 
 burgh Stirling Glasgow Glasgow 
 
 Kiltarlatie, Glen- 
 
 conveth and Inverness Moray Inverness Inverness 
 
 Comber annexed 
 
 St Andrews St Andrews St Andrews 
 Isles Mull Isles 
 
 St Andrews Perth 
 
 St Andrews
 
 PARISHES IN SCOTLAND. 343 
 
 Parishes. Shire. Diocese. Presbytery. Commissariat. 
 
 Kiltearn in Ferrin- 
 
 donald Ross Ross Dingwall Ross 
 
 Kilvickeune in 
 
 Mull, annexed to Argyle Isles Mull Isles 
 
 Killinchan 
 Kilwinning in Cu- 
 
 ningham, abbey Ayr Glasgow Irwine Glasgow 
 
 Kinbettoch, or 
 
 Tome in Mar Aberdeen Aberdeen Alford Aberdeen 
 
 Kincardine, or 
 
 Kincaini Ross Tain Ross 
 
 Kincardin-O'Neil, 
 
 pars, and presb. Aberdeen Aberdeen Alford Aberdeen 
 
 Kincardin in In- 
 verness, annexed 
 
 to Abernethie in Inverness Moray Abernethy Inverness 
 
 Moray 
 Kincardine inMen- 
 
 teith Perth Dunblane Dunblane Dunblane 
 
 Kincleaven inStor- 
 
 mount Perth Dunkeld Dnnkeld Dunkeld 
 
 Kinairnie Aberdeen Aberdeen Kincardine Aberdeen 
 
 Kinnedar, Ogston 
 
 annexed Moray Moray Elgin Moray 
 
 K infauns Perth St Andrews Perth St Andrews 
 
 Kingarth, Rough- 
 end of Bute, a Bute Isles Dunoon Isles 
 
 prebendary 
 Kingcaldrum, vul- 
 
 go Kinggathrum Forfar St Andrews Meigle St Andrews 
 
 Kingedward Aberdeen Aberdeen Turreff Aberdeen 
 
 Kinghorn Fife St Andrews Kirkcaldy St Andrews 
 
 Kinglassie Fife St Andrews Kirkcaldy St Andrews 
 
 Kingsbarns, Inch 
 
 annexed thereto Fife St Andrews St Andrews St Andrews 
 
 Kinguissie in Bade- 
 
 noch , Inverness Moray Abernethy Inverness
 
 PARISHES IN SCOTLAND. 
 
 Parishes. Shire. 
 
 Kinkell, pars, and 
 
 preb. Aberdeen 
 
 Kinkell in Strath- 
 earn, annexed to Perth 
 
 Trinity-Gask 
 Kinloch in Stor- 
 
 nio ut, /.Lardiff, Perth 
 
 a prebend. 
 Kinlochin Kintyre, 
 
 the old name of Argyle 
 
 Campbleton 
 
 Kinloss Moray 
 
 Kinnaird Forfar 
 
 Kinnaird in Kin- Perth 
 
 neil, annexed to 
 
 Borrowstounness West-Loth. 
 Kinnell Forfar 
 
 Kinnellar Aberdeen 
 
 Kinneff Kincardine 
 
 Kinnethmont in 
 
 Garioch Aberdeen 
 
 Kinnettles Forfar 
 
 Kilconquhar Fife 
 
 Kinnore, annexed 
 
 to Dumbennan Aberdeen 
 Kinnoul Perth 
 
 Kinross Kinross 
 
 Kintale Ross 
 
 Kintore Aberdeen 
 
 KippeninMenteith Perth 
 Kirdaleor Kirkdale, 
 
 Kirkanders, an- Kirkcudbr. 
 
 nexed to Borgue 
 Kirkbeen Kirkcudbr. 
 
 Kirkcaldy, t\vo mi- 
 nisters Fife 
 
 Diocese. Presbytery. Commissariot. 
 Aberdeen Garioch Aberdeen 
 Dunblane Auchterar. Dunblane 
 
 Dunkeld Dunkeld Dunkeld 
 
 Argyle Campbleton 
 
 Moray Forres Moray 
 
 Brechin Brechin Brechin 
 St Andrews St Andrews Dundee 
 
 Edinburgh Linlithgow Edinburgh 
 St Andrews Arbroath St Andrews 
 Aberdeen Aberdeen Aberdeen 
 St Andrews Fordoun St Andrews 
 
 Aberdeen Alford Aberdeen 
 
 St Andrews Forfar St Andrews 
 
 St Andrews St Andrews St Andrews 
 
 Moray Strathbogie Moray 
 
 St Andrews Perth St Andrew's 
 
 St Andrews Dunferm. St Andrews 
 Ross Dingwall Ross 
 
 Aberdeen Aberdeen Aberdeen 
 Dunblane Dunblane Dunblane 
 
 Kirkcudbr. Galloway Kirkcudbv. 
 Glasgow Dumfries Dumfries 
 St Andrews Kirkcaldy St Andrews
 
 PARISHES IN SCOTLAND. 345 
 
 Parishes. Shire. Diocese. Presbytery. Commissariat. 
 
 Kirkclirist, annex- 
 ed to Twyname, Kirkcudbr. Galloway Kirkcudbr. Kirkcudbr. 
 preb. 
 
 Kirkcolme, vulgo 
 
 Kirkcum Wigton Galloway Stranraer Wigton 
 
 Kirkconnal, annex- 
 ed to Sanquhar Dumfries Glasgow Penpont Dumfries 
 
 Kirkconnal, annex. 
 
 toKilpatr. Flem. Dumfries Glasgow Middlebie Dumfries 
 
 Kirkcurd Tweeddale Glasgow Peebles Peebles 
 
 Kirkcowan, vulgo 
 
 Kirkcuan Wigton Galloway Wigton Wigton 
 
 Kirkcudburgh, vul- 
 go Kirkcudbrie 
 or Kirkcud- 
 bright, cella Kirkcudbr. Galloway Kirkcudbr. Kirkcudbr. 
 Cuthberti, preb. 
 Galton and Dun-- 
 rod annexed 
 
 Kirkden Forfar St Andrews Arbroath St Andrews 
 
 Kirkennen, now 
 
 Bootle Kirkcudbr. Galloway Wigton Kirkcudbr. 
 
 Kirkgunnion Kirkcudbr. Glasgow Dumfries Kirkgunn. 
 
 Kirkbill Moray Moray Inverness Inverness 
 
 Kirkinder, Long- 
 castle annexed Wigton Galloway Wigton Wigton 
 
 Kirkintullocb, or 
 
 Wester-Lenzie Dumbarton Glasgow Glasgow 
 
 Kirkliston, Gogar 
 annexed West- Loth. St Andrews Linlithgow Edinburgh 
 
 Kirkmabreck, or 
 
 Ferrietoun of Kirkcudbn Galloway Wigton Kirkcudbr. 
 Crie, Kirkdale 
 annexed 
 
 Kirkmadrine, an- 
 nexed to Sorbie Wigton Galloway Wigton Wigton
 
 346 
 
 PARISHES 
 
 Parishes. Shire. 
 
 Kirkmahoin Niths- 
 
 dale Dumfries 
 
 Kirkmaiden, alias 
 
 Mull of Gallo-Wigton 
 
 way 
 Kirkmaiden, in 
 
 Machris Mun- 
 
 reith, annexed \Vigton 
 
 to Glasserton 
 Kirkmichael in 
 
 Straerdale Perth 
 
 Kirkmichael, an- 
 nexed to Stran- 
 
 doun in Banff- Banff 
 
 shire 
 Kirkmichael in 
 
 Carrick Ayr 
 
 Kirkmichael in 
 
 Cromartie, an- Cromartie 
 
 nexed to Killi- 
 
 cudden 
 Kirkmichael in 
 
 Annandale, Gar- Dumfries 
 
 rell annexed 
 Kirkpatrick. See 
 
 Kilkpatrick. 
 
 Kirknewton Mid-Loth. 
 
 Kirkoswald, vulgo 
 
 Kirkosal, in Car- Ayr 
 
 rick 
 Kirkpatrick-D ur- 
 
 ham, pendicle Kirkcudb. 
 
 of Newabbey 
 Kirkpatrick-Iron- 
 
 gray Kirkcudbr. 
 
 Kirktoun Teviotdale 
 
 IN SCOTLAND. 
 
 Diocese. Presbytery. Commissariat. 
 Glasgow Dumfries Dumfries 
 Galloway Stranraer Wigton 
 
 Galloway Wigton Wigton 
 Dunkeld Dunkeld Dunkeld 
 Moray Abernethy Moray 
 
 Glasgow Ayr Glasgow 
 
 Ross Chanonry Ross 
 
 Glasgow Lochmaben Dumfries 
 
 Edinburgh Edinburgh Edinburgh 
 Glasgow Ayr Glasgow 
 
 Glasgow Dumfries Dumfries 
 
 Glasgow Dumfries Dumfries 
 Glasgow Jedburgh Peebles
 
 Parishes. 
 
 Kirkwall in Ork- 
 ney, two minis- Orkney 
 ters 
 
 Knockendoch, El- 
 
 chis, a/. Macal- Moray 
 lah, annexed 
 
 PARISHES IN SCOTLAND. 347 
 
 Shire. Diocese. Presbytery. Commissariat. 
 Orkney Kirkwall Orkney 
 
 Moray Abernethy Moray 
 
 Ladykirk (in 
 
 Merse) and Berwick Edinburgh Chirnside Lauder 
 
 Howden 
 Ladykirk in Kyle, 
 
 annexed to 
 
 Monkton, with Ayr Glasgow Ayr Glasgow 
 
 Prestick 
 Lady Marykirk in 
 
 Isle Sanda in 
 
 Orkney, North- Orkney Orkney Kirkwall Orkney 
 
 Ronaldsay an- 
 nexed 
 
 Lady Tester's 
 
 Kirk in Edin- Mid-Loth. Edinburgh Edinburgh Edinburgh 
 
 burgh 
 Laggan, annexed 
 
 to Skiralvie Inverness Moray Abernethy Inverness 
 
 Lairg Sutherland Caithness Dornoch Caithness 
 
 Lamington, Wan- 
 
 dal annexed Lanerk Glasgow Biggar Lanerk 
 
 thereto 
 
 For Kelbon, see Cardel ; for Kepp, see Capeth; for Keilie, see Traquair; 
 for Kilmalieu, see Inverary ; for Kilpeter, see (probably) Houston ; for Kin- 
 drochit, see Crathie ; for Kinmore, see Dumbennan; for Kirkcormac, see 
 Kilton ; for Kirkmicliael, see Carstairs. 
 
 Kilcalmonall, presb. of Kintyre, omitted. Kilchoman, presb. of do. omitted. 
 Kilmonivaig, see Kielmallie. Kintale, presbytery of Lochearn, 
 
 Kilmuir, presb. of Sky. omitted. omitted.
 
 348 
 
 PARISHES IN SCOTLAND. 
 
 Parishes. Shire. 
 
 Landift', v. Kinloch 
 Lauerk, lana au- 
 
 rea, vulgo La- Lanerk 
 
 nerick 
 Lantoun in the 
 
 Merse Berwick 
 
 Langholm and 
 
 Halfmorton 
 
 Largo Fife 
 
 Largs in Cuning- 
 
 ham Ayr 
 
 Lasuden, v. Ala- 
 
 suden 
 Laswede in the 
 
 Rinns of Gallo- 
 way, proprie Wigton 
 
 Lochswalt, 
 
 preb. 
 Laswade or Les- 
 
 wade in Mid-Lo- Mid-Loth. 
 
 thian 
 Lathendie in Stor- 
 
 mont Perth 
 
 Latheron Caithness 
 
 Lauder in the 
 
 Merse Berwick 
 
 Laxvo in the Main- 
 land of Zetland, 
 
 annexed to Olna- Orkney 
 
 firth 
 
 Lecropt Perth 
 
 Leidgerwood Berwick 
 
 Leith, North Leith Mid- Loth. 
 Leith, South Leith, 
 
 twominist., first Mid-Loth. 
 
 pars, of Restalrig 
 
 Diocese. Presbytery. Commissariot. 
 
 Glasgow Lanerk Lanerk 
 
 Edinburgh Dunse Lauder 
 
 Middlebie 
 St Andrews St Andrews St Andrews 
 
 Irwine 
 
 Glasgow Stranraer Wigton 
 
 Edinburgh Dalkeith Edinburgh 
 
 Dunkeld Dunkeld Dunkeld 
 Caithness Thurso Caithness 
 
 Edinburgh Ersilton Lauder 
 
 Orkney Skalloway Orkney 
 
 Dunblane Dunkeld Dum.&Stir. 
 Edinburgh Ersilton Lauder 
 Edinburgh Edinburgh Edinburgh 
 
 Edinburgh Edinburgh Edinburgh
 
 PARISHES IN SCOTLAND. 
 
 349 
 
 Parishes. 
 
 Shire. 
 
 Lentrathen Forfar 
 
 Lenzie-Easter, see 
 
 Cumbernauld 
 Lenzie-Wester, see 
 
 Kirkintulloch 
 Lerber, whereto 
 
 Dunipace annex. Stirling 
 Lenvick in Zetland Orkney 
 Lesly Fife 
 
 Leslyin Garioch Aberdeen 
 Lesniahago, an ab- 
 bey Lanerk 
 Lethnot, Lochlie 
 
 annexed Forfar 
 
 Leuchars Fife 
 
 Lin 
 
 Libberton Mid-Loth. 
 
 Libberton, Quoth- 
 
 cuhan annexed Lanerk 
 Liffe, Innergowrie 
 
 and Logic annex. Forfar 
 Lilsbie, or Lillies- 
 
 life, prebendary Teviotdale 
 Lendal, v. Coldstr. 
 Lindie, v. Galla- 
 
 shields 
 Linlithgow, two 
 
 ministers, preb. West-Loth 
 Linton Teviotdale 
 
 Linton Tweeddale 
 
 Little Dunkeld, 
 
 Logic Allachie Perth 
 annexed 
 
 Livingston West-Loth 
 
 Lochalsh Ross 
 
 Diocese. Presbytery. Commissariat. 
 St Andrews Meigle St Andrews 
 
 Edinburgh Stirling Stirling 
 
 Orkney Skalloway Orkney 
 
 Dunkeld Kirkcaldy Dunkeld 
 
 Aberdeen Garioch Aberdeen 
 
 Glasgow Lanerk Lanerk 
 
 Brechin Brechin Brechin 
 
 St Andrews St Andrews St Andrews 
 
 Peebles 
 
 Edinburgh Edinburgh Edinburgh 
 
 Glasgow Lanerk Lanerk 
 
 St Andrews Dundee St Andrews 
 
 Glasgow Selkirk Peebles 
 Chirnside 
 
 Edinburgh Linlithgow Edinburgh 
 
 Glasgow Kelso Peebles 
 
 Glasgow Peebles Peebles 
 
 Dunkeld Dunkeld Dunkeld 
 
 Edinburgh Linlithgow Edinburgh 
 
 Ross Dingwall Ross
 
 350 
 
 PARISHES IN SCOTLAND. 
 
 Parishes. Shire* 
 
 Lochbroom, comp. 
 
 the kirks of 
 
 Meikle Strath, Ross 
 
 Little Strath, 
 
 Coyach, all three 
 
 in Lochcarron Ross 
 Lochgoylside, K_il- 
 
 morie annexed Argyle 
 Lochlee 
 
 Lochmaben Dumfries 
 
 Lochrutton, Lena- 
 
 thar in Galloway Kirkcudbr. 
 Lochwineoch 
 Longformacus, and 
 
 Ellon, alias El- Berwick 
 
 Jonford, annexed 
 Logic in Angus, 
 
 Peart annexed Forfar 
 Logic Fife 
 
 Logic Perth, Stir. 
 
 & Clack. 
 
 Logic Ross 
 
 Logie-Buchan Aberdeen 
 Logierait in Athole Perth 
 Loncardie annex- 
 ed to Rogerton Perth 
 Lonches in Mar Aberdeen 
 Longbride Moray 
 
 Longcastle, v Kir- 
 
 kinner Wigton 
 
 Lo ngdreggarn iu 
 
 Cuningham, 
 
 Peirston annex. Ayr 
 
 v. Dreghorn 
 
 Lougforgound Perth 
 
 LongsideinBuchan Aberdeen 
 
 Diocese. Presbytery. Commissariat. 
 
 Ross Dingwall Ross 
 
 Ross Dingwall Ross 
 
 Argyle Dunocn Argyle 
 
 Glasgow Lochmaben Dumfries 
 
 Glasgow Dumfries Dumfries 
 
 Glasgow Paisley Glasgow 
 
 Edinburgh Dunse Lauder 
 
 St Andrews Brechin St Andrews 
 
 St Andrews Couper St Andrews 
 
 Dunblane Dunblane Dunblane 
 
 Ross Tain Ross 
 
 Aberdeen Ellon Aberdeen 
 
 Dunkeld Dunkeld Dunkeld 
 
 Dunkeld Dunkeld Dunkeld 
 
 Aberdeen Alford Aberdeen 
 
 Moray Elgin Moray 
 
 Galloway "VYigton Wigton 
 
 Glasgow Irwine Glasgow 
 
 St Andrews Dundee St Andrews 
 Aberdeen Deer Aberdeen
 
 PARISHES IN SCOTLAND. 351 
 
 Parishes. Shire. Diocese. Presbytery. Commissariat. 
 
 Lonmey in Buchan, 
 
 parsonage Aberdeen Aberdeen Deer Aberdeen 
 
 Loth Sutherland Caithness Dornoch Caithness 
 
 Loudon Irwine 
 
 Lumfannan in Mar Aberdeen Aberdeen Kincardine Aberdeen 
 Lunan Forfar St Andrews Aberbroth. St Andrews 
 
 Lundy, whereto 
 
 Fowlis annexed Forfar St Andrews Dundee St Andrews 
 
 Lunnesting in Zet- 
 land, annexed to Orkney Orkney Skalloway Orkney 
 
 Nesting 
 
 Luss in Dumbarton Glasgow Dumbarton Glasgow 
 
 Luss in Annandale, 
 
 annexed to Hod- Dumfries Dumfries Middlebie Dumfries 
 
 holm 
 Lyne, whereto 
 
 Meggat is an- Tweeddale Glasgow Peebles Peebles. 
 
 nexed 
 
 M. 
 
 MACALLAN or El- 
 
 chis, annexed to Moray Moray Aberlour or Moray 
 
 Knockendoch Skirdustan 
 
 Mackerston Teviotdale Glasgow Kelso Peebles 
 
 Machlen in Kyle Ayr Glasgow Ayr Glasgow 
 
 Machlen, or Muir- 
 
 kirk of Kyle Ayr Glasgow Ayr Glasgow 
 
 Madertie (Mater 
 
 Dei) in Strath- Perth Dunkeld Auchterar. Dunkeld 
 
 ern 
 Maines Forfar St Andrews Dundee St Andrews 
 
 For Long Newton, see Ancrum. For Logic Almond, see Menzie. 
 
 For Leswalt, see Laswade or Lochswalt. Luce, Slranraer, omitted. 
 
 For Lochgoilhead, see Lochgoylside. Lissmore, in Lorn, omitted. 
 
 Laurencekirk omitted. For Lochiel, see Cushney.
 
 352 
 
 PARISHES IN SCOTLAND. 
 
 Kincardine St Andrews Mearns 
 
 Forfar 
 Fife 
 
 Banff 
 
 Brechin Brechin 
 St Andrews Kirkcaldy 
 
 St Andrews 
 Brechin 
 
 St Andrews 
 
 Strathbogie Moray 
 Strathbogie Moray 
 
 Parishes. Shire. Diocese. Presbytery. Commissariot. 
 Manner Tweeddale Glasgow Peebles Peebles 
 
 Marbotle Teviotdale Glasgow Kelso Peebles 
 
 Mariecoulter (Ma- 
 ria Cultura Kincardine Aberdeen Aberdeen Aberdeen 
 Mariekirk alias 
 
 Aberbuthnot 
 Marietoun 
 Markinch 
 Marnock's Kirk, 
 
 seeAberchirder 
 Martine, al. Cair- 
 
 nie in Strathbo- Aberdeen 
 
 gie, al. Botarie 
 Maybole, vulgo Mi- 
 
 nnybole in Car- Ayr 
 
 rick, a pendicle of 
 
 North-Berwick 
 Maxton Teviotdale 
 
 Mearns Renfrew 
 
 Megat, v. Lyne 
 Meigle Perth 
 
 Meifort, see Kil- 
 
 melfort 
 Meiklestrath, v. 
 
 Lochbroom 
 Melrose, an abbacy, 
 
 vulgo Meuross Teviotdale Glasgow 
 
 Glasgow Ayr 
 
 Glasgow 
 Glasgow 
 
 Selkirk 
 Paisley 
 
 Glasgow 
 
 Peebles 
 Glasgow 
 
 Dunkeld Meigle Dunkeld 
 
 Dunkeld 
 
 Selkirk 
 Brechin 
 
 Edinburgh Ersilton 
 
 Aberdeen Ellon 
 
 St Andrews Perth 
 
 P eebles 
 
 Dunkeld 
 
 Lauder 
 
 Menmuire Forfar 
 
 Merton Berwick 
 
 Methic, see Inver- 
 
 aritie 
 
 Methlick, a preb. Aberdeen 
 Methven, a provos- 
 
 try Perth 
 
 Mid-Calder,c/.Cal- 
 
 der Comitis Mid-Loth. Edinburgh Linlithgow Edinburgh 
 
 Aberdeen 
 
 St Andrews
 
 PARISHES IN SCOTLAND. 
 
 353 
 
 Parishes. Shire. Diocese. Presbytery. Commissariat. 
 
 Middlebie, whereto 
 Carruthers and 
 
 Penershaugh are Dumfries Glasgow Middlebie Dumfries 
 annexed 
 
 Midmar in Mar Aberdeen Aberdeen Kincardine Aberdeen 
 Migvie, annexed to 
 
 Tarland in Mar Aberdeen Aberdeen Kincardine Aberdeen 
 Minto Teviotdale Glasgow Jedburgh Peebles 
 
 Mochrum Wigton Galloway Wigton \Vigton 
 
 Moffat in Annan - 
 
 dale Dumfries Glasgow Locbmaben Dumfries 
 
 Monedie in Stor- 
 
 mount Perth Dunkeld Dunkeld Dunkeld 
 
 Monyburgh, vide 
 
 Kilsyth 
 
 Monyfeith Forfar St Andrews Dundee St Andrews 
 
 MonygafF Kirkcudbr. Galloway "Wigton Wigton 
 
 Monymeal Fife St Andrews Couper St Andrews 
 
 Monymusk, or Mo- 
 
 nymussel in Mar, Aberdeen Aberdeen Garioch Aberdeen 
 a priory, parson, 
 and prebend. 
 Monyvaird in Stra- 
 
 thern, Stroward Perth Dunblane Auchterar. Aberdeen 
 
 annexed 
 Monkeigie, alias 
 
 Keith-hall in Aberdeen Aberdeen Garioch Aberdeen 
 Mar 
 Monktoun in Kyle, 
 
 Prestick and La- Ayr Glasgow Ayr Glasgow 
 
 dykirk annexed 
 Monktoun in Gal- 
 loway, v. Rerick 
 
 Monquheiter Aberdeen Aberdeen Turreft' Aberdeen 
 
 Montrose, two mi- 
 nisters Forfar Brechin Brechin Brechin
 
 354 
 
 PARISHES IN SCOTLAND. 
 
 Parishes. Shire. Diocese. Presbytery. Commissariat* 
 
 St Andrews Couper St Andrews 
 Edinburgh Linlithgow Stirling 
 
 Moonsie Fife 
 
 Moranside Stirling 
 
 Mordington and 
 
 Lamerton 
 Murthlack, or 
 
 Mortlick, pars. Banff 
 
 and prebend. 
 Mortoun in Niths- 
 
 Berwick Edinburgh Chirnside Lauder 
 
 Aberdeen Strathbogie Aberdeen 
 
 dale 
 
 Morverne v. Kil- 
 columkill 
 
 Morum 
 
 Moulin, annexed to 
 Johnston, q. v. 
 oulinin Athole Perth 
 
 Mouswald in An- 
 
 nandale, al. Dumfries 
 Monswald 
 
 Moy, annexed to 
 Dyke 
 
 Moy, a pars. Dala- 
 
 rassie annexed Inverness 
 
 Muckarsie, annex- 
 ed to Forteviot 
 
 Muckart Perth 
 
 Muirfoot, v. Tem- 
 ple 
 
 Muirkirk of Kyle, 
 v. Mauchlin 
 
 Muireith, v. Glas- 
 serton 
 
 Mull of Galloway, 
 v. Kirkmaiden 
 
 Munikie Forfar 
 
 Dumfries Glasgow Penpont Dumfries 
 East-Loth. Edinburgh Haddington Edinburgh 
 
 Dunkeld Dunkeld Dunkeld 
 Glasgow Lochmaben Dumfries 
 
 Moray 
 
 Inverness Inverness 
 
 St Andrews Auchterard. St Andrews 
 
 Brechin Dundee Brechin
 
 PARISHES IN SCOTLAND, 
 
 355 
 
 Parishes. Shire. 
 
 Monzie in Stra- 
 
 thern. preb. Lo- Perth. 
 
 gieltnond annex.* 
 Murrois Forfar 
 
 MuthilinStrathern Perth 
 Musselburgh v. In 
 
 veresk 
 
 Diocese. Presbytery. Commissariat. 
 Dunblane Auchterar. Dunblane 
 
 St Andrews Dundee St Andrews 
 Dunblane Auchterar. Dunblane 
 
 
 
 N 
 
 
 
 Nairn 
 Navare 
 
 Nairn 
 Forfar 
 
 Moray 
 Brechin 
 
 Forres 
 Brechin 
 
 Moray 
 Brechin 
 
 Newton 
 Neilston 
 Nenthorne in the 
 
 Mid-Loth. 
 Renfrew 
 
 Edinburgh 
 Glasgow 
 
 Dalkeith 
 Paisley 
 
 Edinburgh 
 Glasgow 
 
 Merse 
 Nesting in Zetland, 
 Wholesey and 
 Sherres annex- 
 ed 
 
 Berwick 
 Orkney 
 
 Edinburgh 
 Orkney 
 
 Ersilton 
 Skalloway 
 
 Lauder 
 Orkney 
 
 Newabbey 
 New Aberdeen, 
 four ministers 
 
 Kirkcudbr. 
 Aberdeen 
 
 Glasgow 
 Aberdeen 
 
 Dumfries 
 Aberdeen 
 
 Dumfries 
 Aberdeen 
 
 Newbottle 
 Newburgh. 
 Newburn 
 
 Mid-Loth. 
 
 Fife 
 Fife 
 
 Edinburgh 
 St Andrews 
 St Andrews 
 
 Dalkeith Edinburgh 
 Couper St Andrews 
 St Andrews St Andrews 
 
 New Cuinnock 
 New Deer 
 
 Ayr 
 Aberdeen 
 
 Glasgow 
 Aberdeen 
 
 Ayr ' 
 Deer 
 
 Glasgow 
 Aberdeen 
 
 Newhills 
 
 Aberdeen 
 
 Aberdeen 
 
 Aberdeen 
 
 Aberdeen 
 
 New Kilmarnock, 
 see Finwick 
 
 
 
 
 
 * It should seem that Bishop Keith has confounded Monzie with Mone- 
 die ; Logiealmond is in Monedie. 
 
 For Moreham, see Morum. For Minnigaff, see Monygaff. 
 
 For Morbattle, see Mat-bottle. For Machar, see Old Machar and New 
 
 For Muirhouse, see Murrois. Machar. 
 
 For Muiravonside, see Moranside. 
 
 z 2
 
 356 
 
 PARISHES IN SCOTLAND. 
 
 Parishes. Shire. Diocese. Presbytery. Commissar iot. 
 
 Newlands 
 
 Tweeddale 
 
 Glasgow 
 
 Peebles 
 
 Peebles 
 
 Newmachar 
 
 Aberdeen 
 
 Aberdeen 
 
 Aberdeen 
 
 Aberdeen 
 
 Newmilns 
 
 Ayr 
 
 Glasgow 
 
 Irwine 
 
 Glasgow 
 
 New Monkland 
 
 Lanerk 
 
 Glasgow 
 
 Hamilton 
 
 Ham.&Carn. 
 
 Newtyle 
 
 Forfar 
 
 St Andrews 
 
 Meigle 
 
 St Andrews 
 
 Nicolson, see 
 
 
 
 
 
 Temple 
 
 
 
 
 
 Nig 
 
 Ross 
 
 Ross 
 
 Tain 
 
 Ross 
 
 Nig 
 
 Mearns 
 
 St Andrews 
 
 Aberdeen 
 
 St Andrews 
 
 North- Berwick 
 
 East-Loth. 
 
 Edinburgh 
 
 Haddington 
 
 Edinburgh 
 
 North-Leith 
 
 Mid-Loth. 
 
 Edinburgh 
 
 Edinburgh 
 
 Edinburgh 
 
 Northmaven, see 
 
 
 
 
 
 Hillswick 
 
 
 
 
 
 Northruno, ibid. 
 
 
 
 
 
 North-Ronaldsha 
 
 
 
 
 
 in Zetland, an- 
 
 
 
 
 
 nexed to Lady 
 
 Orkney 
 
 Orkney 
 
 Skalloway 
 
 Orkney 
 
 Mary kirk 
 
 
 
 
 
 New Glenluce 
 
 
 
 Stranraer 
 
 
 North Knapdale 
 
 
 
 Inverary 
 
 , 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Ochiltree in Kyle 
 
 Ayr 
 
 Glasgow 
 
 Ayr 
 
 Glasgow 
 
 Ogston annexed to 
 
 
 
 
 
 Kineddar 
 
 Moray 
 
 Moray 
 
 Elgin 
 
 Moray 
 
 Old Aberdeen, or 
 
 
 
 
 
 Old Machar 
 
 Aberdeen 
 
 Aberdeen 
 
 Aberdeen 
 
 Aberdeen 
 
 Old Deer, in Bu- 
 
 
 
 
 
 chan preb. Fet- 
 
 Aberdeen 
 
 Aberdeen 
 
 Deer 
 
 Aberdeen 
 
 terangus annex. 
 
 
 
 
 
 Old Monkland 
 
 Lanerk 
 
 Glasgow 
 
 Hamilton 
 
 Ham. & Cam. 
 
 For Nevoy, see Essie. 
 
 Newtou, Ayr Presbytery, omitted. 
 
 For New Spynie, see Spynie. 
 
 For Nisbet, see Crealing. 
 For New-Kilpatrick, see Kilpatrick- 
 Easter.
 
 PARISHES IN SCOTLAND. 
 
 357 
 
 Parishes. Shire. 
 Olnafirth, al South- 
 kirk in Zetland Orkney 
 Olrick 
 
 Orr in Galloway 
 Ordiquhil 
 Ormiston 
 
 Diocese. Presbytery. Commissariat. 
 
 Orphir in Orkney Orkney 
 
 Orwell 
 
 Othlaw 
 Oxnam 
 Oyne, vulgo Une, 
 
 pars, and preb. Aberdeen 
 
 Orkney Skalloway Orkney 
 
 Caithness Caithness Thurso Caithness 
 
 Kirkcudbr. Glasgow Dumfries Dumfries 
 
 Banff Aberdeen Fordyce Aberdeen 
 
 Mid & East Edinburgh Dalkeith Edinburgh 
 Lothians 
 
 Orkney Kirkwall Orkney 
 
 St Andrews Dunferml. St Andrews 
 
 Brechin Brechin Brechin 
 
 Glasgow Jedburgh Peebles 
 
 Kinross 
 
 Forfar 
 
 Teviotdale 
 
 Aberdeen Garioch Aberdeen 
 
 P. 
 
 PAISLEY, an abbey Renfrew Glasgow Paisley Glasgow 
 
 Paldiekirk, v. For- 
 doun 
 
 Panbride Forfar 
 
 Papastour in Zet- 
 land Orkney 
 
 Papawestra Orkney 
 
 Partoun in Gallo- 
 
 Brechin Arbroath Brechin 
 
 Orkney Skalloway Orkney 
 Orkney Kirkwall Orkney 
 
 way 
 
 Partancraig, v. Fer- 
 ry Partancraig 
 
 Peebles 
 
 Pancaitland 
 
 Pennycuik 
 
 Pennyngham 
 
 Kirkcudbr. Galloway Kirkcudbr. Kirkcudbr. 
 
 Tweeddale Glasgow Peebles Peebles 
 
 East-Loth. Edinburgh Haddington Edinburgh 
 
 Mid-Loth. Edinburgh Dalkeith Edinburgh 
 
 Wigton Galloway Wigton Wigton 
 
 For Oldhamstocks, see Aldhamstocks 
 
 Old Luce omitted. 
 
 For Olio, see Asksheness. 
 
 For Overbenrie, see Glenberrie. 
 
 For Old Kilpatrick, see Kilpatrick- 
 
 Wester. 
 Old Meldrum omitted.
 
 358 
 
 PARISHES IN SCOTLAND. 
 
 Parishes. Shire. 
 Perth, or St John- 
 ston, two minist. Perth 
 Peterculter, Petri 
 
 cullttra, preb. Aberdeen 
 Pearston, v. Dreg' 
 
 horn 
 
 Peterhead Aberdeen 
 
 Pettie,'pars. Brach^ 
 
 lie annexed Inverness 
 
 Lanerk 
 Dumfries 
 
 Diocese. Presbytery. Commissariat. 
 
 St Andrews Perth 
 
 St Andrews 
 
 Aberdeen Aberdeen Aberdeen 
 
 Irvine 
 Aberdeen 
 
 Deer 
 
 Aberdeen 
 
 Moray 
 
 Glasgow 
 
 Glasgow 
 
 Inverness 
 
 Lanerk 
 
 Penpont 
 
 Moray 
 Lanerk 
 Dumfries 
 
 Aberdeen Deer 
 
 Aberdeen 
 
 St Andrews St Andrews St Andrews 
 
 Edinburgh Dunse 
 Dunblane Dunblane 
 
 Paisley 
 
 Lauder 
 Dunblane 
 
 Pettienean 
 Penpont 
 
 Pitcairn or Gairn- 
 tully, v. Dull or 
 Dow 
 
 Pitsligo in Buchan Aberdeen 
 Pittenweem Fife 
 
 Polwart Berwick 
 
 Port in Monteith Perth 
 Port- Glasgow 
 Potmollock, vulgo 
 
 Portmoge 
 Poitnessock 
 Portpatrick in Rins 
 
 of Galloway Wigton 
 PremnieinGarioch Aberdeen 
 Prestick, v. Monk- 
 ton in Kyle 
 
 Preston & Bunckle Berwick 
 Prestonhaugh Haddington Edinburgh Haddington Edinburgh 
 
 Preston Church Dunbar 
 
 Prestonpans East-Loth. Edinburgh Haddington Edinburgh 
 
 Kinross St Andrews Kirkcaldy St Andrews 
 
 Galloway 
 Aberdeen 
 
 Stranraer 
 Garioch 
 
 Dunkeld Dunse 
 
 Wigton 
 Aberdeen 
 
 Dunkeld 
 
 For Penershaugh, see Middlebie. 
 For Pennigown, see Killinchan. 
 For Peart, see Logic in Angus. 
 -Polmont in Stirlingshire omitted. 
 
 For Preston, see Bunkle. 
 
 Portree, in Sky Presbytery, omitted. 
 
 For Poi ton Craig, see Partancraig.
 
 PARISHES IN SCOTLAND. 359 
 
 Parishes. Shire. Diocese. Presbytery. Commissariat. 
 
 Q 
 
 Queensferry West-Loth. Edinburgh Linlithgow Edinburgh 
 
 Quotquhen, annex- 
 ed to Libberton 
 in Clydesdale Biggar 
 
 R 
 
 RAE, a mensal 
 
 church Caithness Caithness Thurso Caithness 
 
 Rafford, prebend. 
 
 Altyre annexed Moray Moray Torres Moray 
 
 Rait. v. Kilspindie 
 
 Rath a, Gogar an- 
 nexed Mid-Loth. Edinburgh Edinburgh Edinburgh 
 
 Rathvan, vulgo 
 
 Raffan in Enzie, Banff Aberdeen Fordyce Aberdeen 
 
 pars. 
 
 Rattray in S tor- 
 mount Perth Dunkeld Dunkeld Dunkeld 
 
 Rayne in Garioch, 
 
 pars. Aberdeen Aberdeen Garioch Aberdeen 
 
 Redkirk in Annan^ 
 dale. v Gratney 
 
 Redcastle Chanonry 
 
 Refirth v. Yell in 
 Zetland 
 
 Rendal annexed to 
 Evie 
 
 Renfrew, a pars. Renfrew Glasgow Paisley Ham.&Cam. 
 
 Rerick, v. Dun- 
 
 drennan Kirkcudbr. 
 
 Restalrig, v. South 
 
 Leith 
 
 Rothven in Buchan Aberdeen Aberdeen Deer Aberdeen 
 
 Rhynie, Essie an- 
 nexed thereto Aberdeen Moray Strathbogie Moray
 
 360 
 
 PARISHES IN SCOTLAND. 
 
 Lanark G butfiow Lanerk 
 Teviotdale Glasgow Selkirk 
 Sutherland Caithness Domoch 
 
 Dunkeld Perth 
 
 St Andrews Forfar 
 
 Tain 
 
 Parishes. Shire. 
 Riccartoun in Kyle Ayr Glasgow Ayr 
 
 Rivel in Annan- 
 dale,v.Ruthwald 
 
 Robertoun 
 
 Robertoun 
 
 Rogart 
 
 Rogortoun or Ro- 
 gerstoun, Saint- 
 serf and Loncar- Perth 
 die annexed 
 
 Roscobie Forfar 
 
 Rosemarkie, v. 
 Chanonry of Ross 
 
 Roskeen Ross Ross 
 
 Rosneith Dumbarton Glasgow 
 
 Rossie, u.Inchsture 
 annex, thereto 
 
 Rothiemay Banff Moray 
 
 Rothes Moray Moray 
 
 Rothesay Bute Isles 
 
 Rothiemarcus v. 
 Duthel 
 
 Rousa v. Eagle- 
 shaw 
 
 Row 
 
 Roxburgh 
 
 Rutherglen 
 
 Ruthven in Strath- 
 bogie, v . Botarie 
 
 Ruthven Forfar 
 
 Ruth well in A nan- 
 dale, vulgo Revel Dumfries 
 Rynd Perth 
 
 Diocese. Presbytery.. Commissariot. 
 
 Glasgow 
 
 Lanerk 
 Peebles 
 Caithness 
 
 Dunkeld 
 
 St Andrews 
 
 Ross 
 
 Dumbarton GlasgoAv 
 
 Strathbogie Moray 
 Elgin Moray 
 
 Dunoon Isles 
 
 Dumbarton Glasgow 
 Teviotdale Glasgow 
 Lanerk Glasgow 
 
 Dumbarton Glasgow 
 
 Kelso 
 
 Glasgow 
 
 Peebles 
 Glasgow 
 
 Dunkeld Meigle Dunkeld 
 
 Glasgow Lochmaben Dumfries 
 St Andrews Perth St Andrews 
 
 Tor Retfirth, see Yell. 
 
 For llosyll), see Inverkeilhinjj.
 
 PARISHES IN SCOTLAND. 361 
 
 Parishes. Shire. Diocese. Presbytery. Commissariat. 
 
 S. 
 
 ST ANDREWS in 
 Fife, three mi- 
 nisters, two Fife St Andrews St Andrews St Andrews 
 churches 
 
 St Andrews in Mo- 
 ray Moray Moray Elgin Moray 
 
 St Andrews in Ork- 
 ney, Deerness Orkney Orkney Kirkwall Orkney 
 annexed 
 
 St Boswall, v. La- 
 
 suden, or Alasu- Selkirk 
 
 den 
 
 St Bothans (in 
 Merse,) an abbey Berwick Edinburgh Dunse Lauder 
 
 St Bothans in East 
 
 Lothian, a/. Yes- East-Loth. Edinburgh Haddington Edinburgh 
 ter 
 
 St Bride, v. Douglas 
 
 St Cuthberts, or 
 West-kirk, near 
 
 Edinburgh, two Mid-Loth. Edinburgh Edinburgh Edinburgh 
 ministers 
 
 StCyres, v.Eccles- 
 greg 
 
 St Fergus in Bu- 
 
 chan Banff" Aberdeen Deer Aberdeen 
 
 St Giles in Edinb. Mid-Loth. Edinburgh Edinburgh Edinburgh 
 
 St Giles in Elgin Moray Moray Elgin Moray 
 
 St Johnst. v. Perth 
 
 St Kybuts, v. St 
 Quaevox 
 
 St Laurence, alias 
 
 Slamanan Stirling Edinburgh Linlithgow Stirling 
 
 St Laurencekirk, 
 a/. Conveth Kincardine St Andrews Mearns St Andrews
 
 362 PARISHES IN SCOTLAND. 
 
 Parishes. Shire. Diocese. Presbytery. Commissariat. 
 
 St Leonards, v. St 
 
 Andrews in Fife 
 St Madois in Carse 
 
 of Gowrie, vulgo Perth Dunblane Perth, Ford, Dunblane 
 
 Sernidores or Mear. 
 
 St Cires Fife St Andrews Coupar St Andrews 
 
 St Magnus in K irk- 
 
 wall, or St Olavis, Orkney Orkney Kirkwall Orkney 
 two ministers 
 St Marykirk in S. .?4v J .; 
 
 Ronaldshaw, an- 
 nexed to St Pe- Orkney Orkney Kirkwall Orkney 
 
 ter's Kirk, Burra 
 
 annexed 
 St Martins, Camps- 
 
 michael, al. Perth Dunkeld Perth Dunkeld 
 
 Campsey, annex. 
 St Martins in Gal- 
 loway, v. Whit- 
 
 horne 
 St Michael's 
 
 church in Mid- 
 
 Lothian, v. In- 
 
 veresk 
 St Michael's 
 
 church in West- 
 Lothian, v. Lin- 
 
 lithgow 
 
 St Monan's Fife St Andrews St Andrews St Andrews 
 
 St Mungo in An- 
 
 nandale Dumfries Glasgow Lochmaben Dumfries 
 
 St Nicholas, vide ^ 
 
 New Aberdeen 
 
 St Ninians Stirling Edinburgh Stirling Stirling 
 
 St Philans, al. For- 
 
 gond Fife St Andrews St Andrews St Andrews
 
 PARISHES IN SCOTLAND. 
 
 363 
 
 Parishes. Shire. 
 
 St Quaevox, vulgo 
 St Kybuts in Ayr 
 Kyle 
 
 St Serfe, v. Roger- 
 ton 
 
 St Vigians Forfar 
 
 Saline Fife 
 
 Diocese. Presbytery. Commissariot. 
 Glasgow Ayr Glasgow 
 
 St Andrews Arbroath St Andrews 
 Dunkeld Dunferm. Stirling 1 
 
 Salton 
 Salvator, vulgo Soul- 
 tra v. Fala, it be- 
 ing ann. thereto 
 Sandsting in Zet- 
 land, Aithsting Orkney 
 annexed 
 
 Sandwick in Ork- 
 ney, Stromness Orkney 
 annexed 
 
 Sandwick in Zet- 
 land, annexed to Orkney 
 Dunroseness 
 Sanquhar, Kirk- 
 
 connel annexed Dumfries 
 Scarba, annexed to 
 
 Jura Orkney 
 
 Sciapinsa, vulgo Sha- 
 
 pinsa 
 
 Scone, an abbey Perth 
 Scoonie Fife 
 
 East-Loth. Edinburgh Haddington Edinburgh 
 
 Orkney Skalloway Orkney 
 Orkney Kirkwall Orkney 
 Orkney Skalloway Orkney 
 
 Glasgow 
 Orkney 
 
 Penpont 
 Kirkwall 
 
 St Andrews Perth 
 
 St Andrews Kirkcaldy 
 
 Selkirk, vulgo Selk- Selkirk and St Andrews Kirkcaldy 
 
 rig, al. the Forest Roxburgh Glasgow Selkirk 
 Sennick annexed to 
 
 Borgue 
 
 Sempron Berwick 
 
 Shillingkirk or Gin- 
 
 glekirk, v. Evan- 
 
 gelkirk 
 Shotts Lanerk 
 
 Dumfries 
 Orkney 
 
 St Andrews 
 St Andrews 
 St Andrews 
 Peebles 
 
 Edinburgh Chimside Lauder 
 
 Glasgow Hamilton Ham.&Cam.
 
 364 
 
 PARISHES IN SCOTLAND. 
 
 Parishes. Shire. 
 
 Sibalbie, annexed 
 to Applegirth 
 
 Simon toun in Kyle Ayr 
 
 Simontoun, Clydes- 
 dale Lanerk 
 
 Scalloway, v. Ting- 
 wall 
 
 Skene Aberdeen 
 
 Skeries, annexed to 
 Nesting 
 
 Skilrealvie, i. e. 
 the par. of Alvie, Inverness 
 Laggan annexed 
 
 Skirdustan,i;. Aber- 
 lour 
 
 Skirling Tweeddale 
 
 Slaines in Buchan Aberdeen 
 
 Slamanan, v. St 
 Laurencekirk in 
 Stirlingshire 
 
 Sraallholme, vulgo Teviotdale 
 Smellholm 
 
 Sorabie in Tiree, 
 
 parson. Crossabill Argyle 
 and I col ai kill ami. 
 
 Sorbie, Kirkma- 
 
 dryne annexed Wigton 
 
 Some, a/. Dalgane 
 in Kyle Ayr 
 
 Southend, Kintyre Argyle 
 
 Southferry, v. Fer- 
 ry Partancraig 
 
 South- Leith, v. 
 Leith. 
 
 Southkirk, v. Yell 
 and Olnafirth 
 
 Diocese. Presbytery. Commissariot. 
 
 Glasgow Ayr Glasgow 
 
 Glasgow Biggar Lanerk 
 
 Aberdeen Aberdeen Aberdeen 
 Moray Abernethy Inverness 
 
 Glasgow Biggar Peebles 
 Aberdeen Ellon Aberdeen 
 
 Edinburgh Ersilton Peeblesand 
 Lauder 
 
 Isles 
 
 Kilmore Mull 
 
 Galloway "Wigton Wigton 
 
 Glasgow Ayr Glasgow 
 
 Argyle Campbleton Argyle
 
 PARISHES IN SCOTLAND. 
 
 365 
 
 Moray Moray Elgin 
 
 East-Loth. Edinburgh Dunbar 
 Teviotdale Glasgow Kelso 
 Ayr 
 
 Parishes. Shire. Diocese. Presbytery. Commissariat. 
 
 South Ronalclsha, 
 
 v.St Peter' Kirk 
 Soultra, v. Salvator 
 
 and Fala 
 Southwick, vulgo Sud- 
 
 dick, v. Cowend 
 Spynie, pars. 
 Spott 
 Sprouston 
 Stair 
 Staple-gordon in 
 
 Eskdale Teviotdale Glasgow Middlebie 
 
 Steenson in Cun- 
 
 inghara Ayr Glasgow Irwine 
 
 Stenton East-Loth. Edinburgh Dunbar 
 
 Stewarton in Cun- 
 
 ingham Ayr 
 
 Stirling, Sterline, 
 
 or Striveling, two Stirling 
 
 ministers 
 
 Stitchel and Hume Teviotdale Glasgow 
 Stobo Teviotdale Glasgow 
 
 Stonyhouse in La- 
 
 nerkshire Lanerk 
 
 Stonykirk in Binns 
 
 of Galloway, 
 
 preb. Toskerton Wigton 
 
 and Clashant an- 
 nexed 
 
 South Knapdale 
 Stow 
 
 Glasgow Irwine 
 Edinburgh Stirling 
 
 Kelso 
 Peebles 
 
 Moray 
 
 Edinburgh 
 
 Peebles 
 
 Dumfries 
 
 Glasgow 
 Edinburgh 
 
 Glasgow 
 Stirling 
 
 Peebles 
 Peebles 
 
 Glasgow Hamilton Glasgow 
 
 Galloway Stranraer Wigton 
 
 Inverary 
 Edinbr. and St Andrews Lauder 
 
 Selkirk 
 
 Strachan in Mearns Aberdeen Aberdeen Kincardine Aberdeen 
 Strablean Stirling Glasgow Dumbarton 
 
 Stradown, proprie 
 
 Strathaven, alias Banff Moray Aberlour Moray 
 
 Kirkmichael
 
 366 
 
 PARISHES IN SCOTLAND. 
 
 Parishes. Shire, 
 
 Stracathro For far 
 
 Straiten in Carrick Ayr* 
 Stranraer, some- 
 times called the Wigton 
 Chapel in Rinns 
 of Galloway 
 Strathaven,t>. Stra- 
 
 down in Banff 
 Strathphilun, i: 
 
 Killin 
 Strathaven or Stre- 
 
 van, v. Evandale Lanark 
 Stromness, v. Sand- 
 wick 
 Strowan, v. Blair in 
 
 Athole 
 
 Strowan, v. Mony- 
 vaird in Strath - 
 ern 
 
 Suddick, v. South- 
 wick and Cowend 
 Strathconnan Ross 
 
 Strathdone in Mar Aberdeen 
 Stramiglo Fife 
 
 StricheninBuchan Aberdeen 
 Strickmartin Forfar 
 
 Stronsay, Ethay 
 
 annexed Orkney 
 
 Sudan Teviotdale 
 
 Suddie Ross 
 
 Swintoun Berwick 
 
 Diocese. Presbytery. Commissariat, 
 Brechin Brechin Brechin 
 Ayr 
 
 Glasgow 
 Galloway 
 
 Stranraer 
 
 Glasgow 
 Wigton 
 
 Glasgow Hamilton Glasgow 
 
 Ross Dingwall 
 
 Aberdeen Alford 
 
 Dunkeld Couper 
 
 Aberdeen Deer 
 St Andrews Dundee 
 
 Orkney Kirkwall 
 
 Glasgow Jedburgh 
 
 Ross Chanonry 
 
 Glasgow Chirnside 
 
 Ross 
 
 Aberdeen 
 Dunkeld 
 Aberdeen 
 St Andrews 
 
 For Southdean, see Sudan. 
 
 Strachur, presbytery of Dunoon, omitted. 
 
 Speymouth, presbytery of Elgin, omitted. 
 
 Strath, presbytery of Skye, omitted. 
 Snizort, presbytery of Skye, omitted. 
 Small Isles, ditto.
 
 PARISHES IN SCOTLAND. 
 
 367 
 
 Parishes. 
 
 Shire. Diocese. Presbytery. Commissar lot. 
 
 TAIN or Tayiie 
 
 Tannadice 
 
 Tarbat and Arochar 
 
 Tarbat 
 
 Tarland in Mar, 
 Migrie annexed 
 
 Tarvess in Formar- 
 tine 
 
 Telen or Tylen, an 
 archdeaconry 
 
 Tempel, Muirfoot 
 and Nicolson an- 
 nexed 
 
 Tereccles, vulgo 
 Ter regies 
 
 Thurso 
 
 Tilliallan 
 
 Tillicultrie 
 
 Tingwall in Zet- 
 land, of old an 
 archdeaconry and 
 cathedral, Wise- 
 dell annexed 
 
 Tinnergarth in An- 
 nandale 
 
 Tinrom in Niths- 
 dale 
 
 Ross 
 
 For far 
 
 Dumbarton 
 
 Ross 
 
 Aberdeen 
 Aberdeen 
 Forfar 
 Mid -Loth. 
 
 T. 
 
 Ross 
 
 St Andrews 
 
 Glasgow 
 
 Ross 
 
 Aberdeen 
 Aberdeen 
 Dunkeld 
 Edinburgh 
 
 Tain Ross 
 
 Forfar St Andrews- 
 
 Dumbarton Glasgow 
 Tain 
 
 Roxburgh 
 Caithness 
 Perth 
 Clackmanan 
 
 Glasgow 
 Caithness 
 Dunblane 
 Dunblane 
 
 Kincardine Aberdeen 
 El Ion Aberdeen 
 
 Dundee Dunkeld 
 Dalkeith Edinburgh 
 
 Dumfries Dumfries 
 
 Thurso Caithness 
 
 Dunblane Dunblane 
 
 D unblane D unblane 
 
 Orkney Orkney Skalloway Orkney 
 
 Dumfries Glasgow Lochmaben Dumfries 
 Dumfries Glasgow Penpont Dumfries 
 
 For St John's Clachan, see Old Clachan under C. For St. John's Kirk, see 
 Coyington ; for St. Johnstone in Mull, see Killean ; for St. Peters, see Bun-ay ; 
 for Sandness, see Walls ; for StanehouLC, see Firth. Southdean in Roxburgh is 
 omitted. For Stronsee, see Ethac; for StratMUan, see Killin; for Strathbrock, 
 see Uphall.
 
 368 PARISHES IN SCOTLAND. 
 
 Parishes. Shire. Diocese. Presbytery, Commissariat. 
 
 Tinwald in Niths- 
 
 dale, whereto Dumfries Glasgow Dumfries Dumfries 
 Trailflat annexed 
 
 Tippermoor Perth Dunkeld Perth Dunkeld 
 
 Tolbooth-kirk Edinburgh Edinburgh Edinburgh Edinburgh 
 
 Tongueland, an ab- 
 bacy Kirkcudbr. Galloway Kirkcudbr. Kirkcudbr. 
 
 Torbolton in Kyle Ayr Glasgow Ayr Glasgow 
 
 Torphichen Mid-Loth. Edinburgh Linlithgow Edinburgh 
 
 Torrieburn Fife St Andrews Dunferml. 
 
 Torthorwold in 
 
 Nithsdale Dumfries Glasgow Dumfries Dumfries 
 
 Toskerton in Rinns 
 of Galloway, an- 
 nexed to Stony- Wigton Galloway Stranraer Wigton 
 kirk 
 
 Touch in Mar Aberdeen Aberdeen Alford Aberdeen 
 
 Towie in Mar, al. 
 
 Kinbettoch Aberdeen Aberdeen Alford Aberdeen 
 
 Tranent, a preb. East-Loth. Edinburgh Haddington Edinburgh 
 
 Traqueir, Keilie 
 
 annexed Tweeddale Glasgow Peebles Peebles 
 
 Troqueir in Gallo- 
 way Kirkcudbr. Galloway Dumfries Dumfries 
 
 Tresta, in the is- 
 land Fetler in Orkney Orkney Skalloway Orkney 
 Zetland 
 
 Trinity Gask (vul- 
 go Tarnitie) in 
 
 Strathern, Kin- Perth Dunblane Auchterar. Dunblane 
 
 kell annexed 
 
 Tullinessel Aberdeen Aberdeen Alford Aberdeen 
 
 Tunge in Strath- 
 navar Sutherland Caithness Thurso Caithness 
 
 Tyningham, Ald- 
 
 hairi annexed East-Loth. Edinburgh Dunbar Edinburgh
 
 PARISHES IN SCOTLAND. 369 
 
 Parishes. Shire. Diocese. Presbytery. Commissariat. 
 Turreff, pars, and 
 
 preb. Aberdeen Aberdeen Turreff Aberdeen 
 
 Tweedsmuir Tweeddale Glasgow Peebles Peebles 
 Twyname, a preb. 
 
 Kirkchrist annex. Kirkcudbr. Galloway Kirkcudbr. Kirkcudbr. 
 
 Tyrie in Buchan Aberdeen Aberdeen Deer Aberdeen 
 
 U 
 
 UDNIE in Formar- 
 
 tine Aberdeen Aberdeen Ellon Aberdeen 
 
 Ugston, v. Ogston 
 Une, v. Oyne in 
 
 Garioch 
 
 Unst in Zetland Orkney Orkney Skalloway Orkney 
 Unthank, annexed 
 
 to Duffus, pars. Moray Moray Elgin Moray 
 
 Uphall, or Strath- 
 brock West-Loth. Edinburgh Linlithgow Edinburgh 
 Urquhart, Bolleis- 
 
 ken annexed Inverness Moray Inverness Inverness 
 
 Urquhart Moray Moray Elgin Moray 
 
 Urquhart, alias Nairn and Ross Dingwall Ross 
 
 Ferintosh Ross 
 
 Urray and Gil- 
 
 christ Ross Ross Dingwall Ross 
 
 V. 
 
 VlSIBLE-KlRK, 
 
 alias Barnwell Ayr Glasgow Ayr Glasgow 
 
 in Kyle 
 
 For Thankerton, see Covington ; for Till ibole, see Fossoway; for Trailhow, see 
 Cumbertrees ; for Tullibody, see Alloa. Tilloch is omitted, being annexed to Glen- 
 muick. 
 
 Tor Thynholm, see Thyname. Tongue, presbytery of Tongue, omitted. 
 
 Torosay, presbytery of Mull, omitted. Tiree, presbjtery of Mull, omitted. 
 
 Thurw, presbytery of Thurso, omitted. TJig, presbytery of Lewis, omitted. 
 
 A a
 
 370 PARISHES IN SCOTLAND. 
 
 Parishes* Shire. Diocese. Presbytery. Commissariat. 
 
 W. 
 
 WACCHOP in Esk> 
 
 dale Teviotdale Glasgow Middlebie Dumfries 
 
 Walls, vulgo Waas, 
 
 in Orkney, Flotta Orkney Orkney Kirkwall Orkney 
 annexed 
 
 Walls in Zetland, 
 
 Sandness, Papas- Orkney Orkney Skalloway Orkney 
 tor & Foulaannex. 
 
 Walston Lanerk Glasgow Biggar Lanerk 
 
 Wamfray in An- 
 
 nandale, alias Dumfries Glasgow Lochmaben Dumfries 
 Wamphrey 
 
 Watten Caithness Caithness Thurso Caithness 
 
 Weint in Athole Perth Dimkeld Dunkeld Dunkeld 
 
 Weemys Fife St Andrews Kirkcaldy St Andrews 
 
 West-Calder Mid-Loth. Edinburgh Linlithgow Edinburgh 
 
 West-Kirk, or St 
 
 Cuthberts, two Mid-Loth. Edinburgh Edinburgh Edinburgh 
 ministers 
 West -Kirk in Esk- 
 
 dale Teviotdale Glasgow Middlebie Dumfries 
 
 Wester-Lenzie, al. 
 
 Kirkintulloch Dumbarton Glasgow Glasgow 
 Westra, pars. preb. 
 
 Papa Westra an- Orkney Orkney Kirkwall Orkney 
 nexed 
 Westruther in the 
 
 Merse Berwick Edinburgh Ersilton Lauder 
 
 Whalsey in Zet- 
 land, annexed to Orkney Orkney Skalloway Orkney 
 Nesting 
 
 White-Kirk East-Loth. Edinburgh Dunbar Edinburgh 
 
 Whittingham East-Loth. Edinburgh Dunbar Edinburgh 
 
 Whiterne, preb. 
 
 Candida Casa Wigton Galloway Wigton Wigton
 
 PARISHES IN SCOTLAND. 371 
 
 Parishes. Shire. Diocese. Presbytery. Commissariat. 
 
 Whitsun in the 
 
 Merse Berwick Edinburgh Chirnside Lauder 
 
 Wick Caithness Caithness Thurso Caithness 
 
 Wigton, pars, and 
 
 preb. Wigton Galloway Wigton Wigton 
 
 Wisedell, or Wool- 
 ston rectmsVfool- 
 
 stounjtw/g-oWoo- Lanerk Glasgow Lanerk Lanerk 
 stoun or Wiston 
 
 Woolston, Borth- Teviotdale Glasgow Jedburgh Peebles 
 wick annexed 
 
 Y. 
 
 YARROW Selkirk or Glasgow Selkirk Peebles 
 
 Forest 
 Yeatholme, vulgo 
 
 Yettam Teviotdale Glasgow Kelso Peebles 
 
 Yell, in Zetland, 
 
 hath three kirks 
 
 t,725. Hamnabo, or 
 
 Southkirk, Ret- Orkney Orkney Skalloway Orkney 
 
 firth, or Middle- 
 kirk, and Glupe, 
 
 the Northkirk 
 Yester, alias St 
 
 Bothans East-Loth. Edinburgh Haddington Edinburgh 
 
 For Wendal, see Laminglon; for Wedale, see Stovre; for Wisedell, see 
 Tingwall.
 
 373 
 
 LIST OF THE POPES, 
 
 AND 
 
 THE DATE OF THEIR ADVANCEMENT 
 FKOM ANNO CHRISTI 1000. 
 
 Pontiff. 
 
 John XVII. . 
 John XVIII. 
 Sergius IV. 
 Benedict VIII. 
 
 A. D. 
 
 1003 
 
 1003 
 
 1009 
 
 1012 
 
 Gregory V. antipapa. 
 
 John XIX. . . . 1024 
 
 Benedict IX. . . 1034 
 Silvester III. and John 
 
 XX. antip. 
 
 Gregory VI. . .'.. .' 1044 
 
 Clement II. .' I . 1046 
 
 Damascus II. . . 1048 
 
 StLeoIX. . . . 1049 
 
 Victor II 1054 
 
 Stephen IX. . . . 1057 
 
 Nicolas II. . u /;, 1059 
 Benedict X. antip. 
 
 Alexander II. . . 1061 
 Honorius II. antip. 
 
 St Gregory VII. . 1073 
 Clement III. antip. 
 
 Victor III. . . . 1086 
 
 Urban II 1087 
 
 Pascal II 1099 
 
 GelasiusII. . . . 1118 
 
 Callistus II. ... 1119 
 
 Honorius II. 1124 
 
 Pontiff. A. D. 
 
 Innocent II. . . . 1130 
 Anacletus II. antip. 
 Victor II. antip. 
 
 Celestinll. . . . 1143 
 
 Lucius II. ... 1144 
 
 Eugenius III. . . 1145 
 
 Anastasius IV. . . 1153 
 
 Hadrian IV. . . . 1154 
 
 Alexander III. . . 1159 
 Victor IV. antip. 
 Paschalis III. antip. 
 Callistus III. antip. 
 
 Lucius III. . . . 1181 
 
 Urban III. ... . 1185 
 
 Gregory VIII. . . 1187 
 
 Clement III. . . . 1188 
 
 Celestin III. . . . 1191 
 
 Innocent III. . . . 1199 
 
 Honorius III. . . 1216 
 
 Gregory IX. . . . 1227 
 
 Celestin IV. ... 1241 
 
 Innocent IV. .'- . . 1243 
 
 Alexander IV. . . 1254 
 
 Urban IV. . . . 1261 
 
 Clemens IV. ... 1265 
 
 Gregory X. . . . 1271 
 
 Innocent V. 1276
 
 374 
 
 LIST OF THE POPES. 
 
 Pontiff. 
 Hadrian V. ... 
 John XXL . . . 
 Nicolas III. 
 
 A. D. 
 
 1276 
 1276 
 
 1277 
 
 Pontiff. 
 
 Nicolas V 
 Callistus III. . . . 
 Pius II 
 
 A. D. 
 
 1447 
 1455 
 1458 
 
 Martin IV. . . . 
 
 1281 
 
 Paul II 
 
 1464 
 
 Honorius IV. . . 
 Nicolas IV. . . . 
 St Celestin V. . . 
 Boniface VIII. . . 
 
 1285 
 1287 
 1294 
 1294 
 
 Sixtus IV. ... 
 Innocent VIII. . 
 Alexander VI. . . 
 Pius III 
 
 1471 
 1484 
 1492 
 1503 
 
 Benedict XI. . . 
 Clement V. ... 
 John XXII. . . . 
 Benedict XII. . . 
 Clement V7. . . . 
 
 1303 
 1305 
 1316 
 1334 
 1342 
 
 Julius II 
 Leo X. .... 
 
 Hadrian VI. . . . 
 Clement VII. . . 
 Paul III 
 
 1503 
 1513 
 1522 
 1523 
 1534 
 
 Innocent VI. . . . 
 Urban V. . . . . 
 
 1352 
 1362 
 
 Julius III. . . . 
 Marcellus II. 
 
 1550 
 1555 
 
 Gregory XI. . . . 
 Urban VI 
 
 1371 
 
 1378 
 
 PaulusIV. . . . 
 Pius IV 
 
 1555 
 1559 
 
 Clement VII. antlp. 
 Boniface IX. . . 
 Benedict XIII antip 
 
 1378 
 1389 
 1394 
 
 PiusV 
 Gregory XIII. . . 
 Sixtus V 
 
 1566 
 1572 
 1585 
 
 Innocent VII. . . 
 Gregory XII. 
 Alexander V. . . 
 John XXIII. . . 
 IVIartin V. 
 
 1404 
 1406 
 1409 
 1410 
 1417 
 
 Urban VII. . . . 
 Gregory XIV. . . 
 Innocent IX. . . 
 Clement VIII. . . 
 Leo XI 
 
 1590 
 1590 
 1591 
 1592 
 1605 
 
 Clement VIII. antip. 
 Eugenius IV. . . 
 Felix V. antip. . . 
 
 1424 
 1431 
 1439 
 
 PaulV. . . . . 
 Gregory XV. . . 
 Urban VIII. . . . 
 
 1605 
 1621 
 1623
 
 375 
 
 KINGS OF SCOTLAND 
 
 BEGAN TO REIGN, 
 
 Constantine III. . 904 
 Malcolm I. . . " . 943 
 Indulfus, .... 952 
 Duffus, . .' .V. . 961 
 Culenus, .... 
 Kenneth IIL . . 
 Constantine IV. . . 
 Grimus, .... 
 Malcolm II. ... 
 Duncan I. , . * p^. 
 Macbeth, .... 
 Malcolm III. Canmoir, 1057 
 Donald VII. . . . 1093 
 Duncan II. ... 1094 
 Edgar, .... 1098 
 Alexander I. ... 1107 
 David I. Saint, . . 1124 
 
 Malcolm IV. Maiden, 
 William, v . . . 
 Alexander II. . . 
 Alexander III. . . 
 John Baliol, ... 
 Robert I. Bruce, 
 David II. Bruce, 
 Edward Baliol, . . 
 Robert II. Stuart, . 
 Robert III. . . . 
 James I. .... 
 
 James II 
 
 James III. . . . 
 James IV. . . . 
 
 James V 
 
 Mary, 
 
 A KALENDAR OF SCOTS SAINTS, 
 
 SHEWING 
 
 Upon what Days their several FESTIVALS are 
 celebrated throughout the Year. 
 
 Anno 
 JANUARY christL 
 
 7. St Kentigern, widow, in Scotland, .... 560 
 
 8. St. Nethalen, bishop and confessor, ibid. . . . 452 
 
 9. St Fillan, abbot, 703 
 
 13. St Mungo, bishop of Glasgow, 578 
 
 16. St Furce, patron of Peronne in France, grandchild 
 
 to Eugenius IV. king of Scotland, .... 635
 
 376 CALENDAR OF SCOTS SAINTS. 
 
 Anno 
 Christi. 
 
 21. St Vimin, bishop in Scotland, 715 
 
 29- Makwolok, bishop in Scotland, ....... 720 
 
 30. St Macglastian, bishop in Scotland, 814 
 
 31. St Modoch, bishop in Scotland, 318 
 
 FEBRUAEY 
 
 1. St Bride, virgin, in Scotland, 524 
 
 4. St Modan, abbot in Scotland, 507 
 
 7. St Ronan, bishop and confessor in Scotland, . . 603 
 
 17. St Finnan, bishop of Northumberland and confessor 
 
 in Scotland, 674 
 
 17 St Finton, prior in Scotland, 973 
 
 18. St Colman, confessor and successor to St Finnan, 689 
 
 MARCH 
 
 1. St Minnan, archdeacon and confessor in Scotland, 879 
 
 1. St Marnan, bishop and confessor in Scotland, . 655 
 
 2. St Cedde, bishop of the Merse in Scotland, . . 746 
 
 4. St Adrian, bishop of St Andrews and martyr . 874 
 6. St Baldrede, bishop of Glasgow and confessor, 
 
 successor to Mungo, 608 
 
 6. St Fredoline, confessor, 500 
 
 8. St Duthake, bishop and confessor in Scotland, 1249 
 10. St Mackessage, bishop and confessor in Scotland, 520 
 
 10. St Hemelin, confessor, a Scotsman, .... 822 
 
 11. Constantine, king of Scotland, was monk and 
 
 martyr, . . . . , 556 
 
 13. Kennoch, virgin in Scotland, 1007 
 
 17. St Patrick, apostle of Ireland, Scotsman, . . . 435 
 
 17. St Kyrinus or Kirstinus, sirnamed Bonifacius, 
 
 bishop of Ross, 660 
 
 18. St Finnan, bishop and confessor in Scotland, . 689 
 20. St Cuthbert, bishop and confessor in Scotland, . 
 
 APRIL 
 
 1 . St Gilbert, bishop of Caithness, 1170 
 
 5. St Tigernake, bishop and confessor in Scotland, 823 
 
 6. St Bercham, bishop and confessor . . . . 839 
 13. St Guinoche, bishop and confessor in Scotland, 875
 
 CALENDAR OF SCOTS SAINTS. 377 
 
 Anno 
 Christi. 
 
 15. St Munde, abbot and confessor in Argyle, . . 962 
 
 16. St Magnus or Mans, martyr in Orkney, . . . 1104 
 
 17. St Donan, abbot and confessor in Scotland, . . 840 
 
 MAY 
 1. St Asaph, bishop and confessor, disciple to St 
 
 Mungo, 608 
 
 1 . St Ultan, confessor, brother to St Furse, Scotsman, 635 
 
 8. St Gibrian, confessor, Scotsman, 532 
 
 12. St Congal, abbot of Halywood and confessor, . 1013 
 16. St Brandan, abbot and confessor in Scotland, . 1066 
 
 18. St Conwal, first archdeacon of Glasgow, and dis- 
 
 ciple to St Mungo, 29th May died St David 
 
 king of Scots, 612 
 
 JUNE 
 
 5. St Boniface, Scotsman, an apostle of Germany, 
 
 martyr, 738 
 
 6. St Colm, bishop and confessor in Scotland, . . 1000 
 
 8. St Cyre, sister to St Fiacre, and King Eugenius 
 
 IV. his daughter, 643 
 
 9. St Colme, abbot and confessor in Scotland . . 605 
 12. St Tarnan, archbishop of the Picts, ordained by 
 
 StPalladius, 455 
 
 19- Translation of St Margaret queen of Scotland 
 
 her body to Dunfermline, 1251 
 
 25. St Molonach, bishop and confessor, and disciple 
 
 to St Brandan, . 629 
 
 JULY 
 
 1. St Serf, bishop of Orkney, 443 
 
 1. St Romuld, son to the king of Scotland, arch- 
 bishop and martyr at Machlene, 670 
 
 3. St Guthagen, son to the king of Scotland, confes- 
 sor under Dioclesian, 99 
 
 6. St. Palladius, or Padie, apostle of Scotland, . . 430 
 
 8. St Kilian, bishop of Herbipolis, Scotsman, . . 630 
 15. The Nine Virgins, daughters to St Donevald in 
 
 Scotland, 712 
 
 18. St Thenna, widow, mother of St Mungo, . . 445
 
 378 CALENDAR OF SCOTS SAINTS. 
 
 Anno 
 
 ChristL 
 AUGUST 
 
 10. St Blane, bishop and confessor in Scotland, from 
 
 whom Dunblane is named, . .... . 1000 
 
 18. St Inan, confessor at Irvine in Scotland . . . 839 
 
 24. St Erchad, bishop and confessor in Scotland, . 933 
 27- St Malrube, hermit, martyred by the Danes at 
 
 Nairn in Scotland, ....... . 1024* 
 
 30. St Fiacre, abbot and confessor, son to Eugenius 
 
 IV. king of Scotland ; he lies beside Meaux in 
 France, 643 
 
 31. St Aidan, bishop of Northumberland, Scotsman, 637 
 
 SEPTEMBER 
 
 9- St Queran, abbot in Scotland, 876 
 
 1 6. St Ninian, bishop and confessor in Scotland, . . 437 
 
 22. St Lolan, bishop of Whitern and confessor in 
 
 Scotland, 1034 
 
 23. St Thennan, abbot and confessor, master to King 
 
 Eugenius VI 684 
 
 25. St Barre, bishop and conf. first bishop of Caithness, 1074 
 28. St Machan, bishop and confessor in Scotland, . 856 
 
 OCTOBER 
 
 8. St Triduane, virgin, in Scotland, 532 
 
 13. St Conwallan, abbot and confessor, .... 527 
 
 13. St Fintane and Findoche, virgins in Scotland, . 526 
 
 15. St Colman, bishop and confessor, 512 
 
 16. St Galle, abbot in Scotland, 590 
 
 17. St Rule, abbot, 368 
 
 18. St Monon, martyr at Arduena, 404 
 
 25. St Marnok, bishop and confessor, died at Kilmar- 
 
 nock 322 
 
 26. St Bean, first bishop of Murthlack, translated to 
 
 Aberdeen, 1010 
 
 29- St Kenneir, virgin and martyr at Cologne, one of 
 
 11,000, 450 
 
 30. St Tarkin, bishop and confessor in Scotland, . 889 
 
 31. St Foillan, bishop and martyr in Germany, Scots- 
 
 man, 530
 
 CALENDAR OF SCOTS SAINTS. 379 
 
 Anno 
 Christl 
 NOVEMBER 
 
 1. St Beye, virgin in Scotland, 896 
 
 2. St Maure, virgin, from whom Kilmaures is named, 899 
 
 3. St Englate, bishop and confessor in Scotland, . 966 
 6. St Willibrord, bishop and confessor in Friseland, 
 
 Scotsman, 688 
 
 8. St Morok, confessor in Scotland, 817 
 
 8. St Gervad, bishop and confessor, 812 
 
 12. St Machar, bishop of Moray, and confessor in 
 
 Scotland, 887 
 
 12. St Lewin, bishop and martyr at Ghent, Scotsman, 
 
 13. St Kilian, bishop and confessor in Franconia, 
 
 Scotsman, 687 
 
 13. St Devinike, bishop and confessor in Scotland, . 887 
 
 14. St Middam, or Medan, bishop and confessor, pa- 
 
 tron of Filorth, 503 
 
 15. St Machute, bishop and confessor, 553 
 
 16. St Margaret, queen of Scotland, died this day ; 
 
 but others say November 26. But this might 
 proceed from N. and O. style, 1097 
 
 17. St Fergus, bishop and confessor, forte Fergus, 
 
 patron of Glammis, 505 
 
 20. St Maxence, daughter to king of Scotland, and 
 
 martyr, 742 
 
 27. St Ode, virgin, daughter to king of Scotland, . 700 
 
 DECEMBER 
 
 1. St Eloy, bishop of Noion in France, Scotsman, 657 
 14. St Drostan, monk and confessor, brother by the 
 
 mother-side to King Achaius, 587 
 
 18. St Manere, bishop and confessor in Scotland, . 824 
 22. St Ethernan, bishop and confessor, disciple to St 
 
 Colme in Scotland, 582
 
 AN 
 
 ACCOUNT 
 
 OF ALL 
 
 THE RELIGIOUS HOUSES, 
 
 THAT WERE IN 
 
 SCOTLAND, 
 
 AT THE TIME OF THE 
 
 Jieformattom 
 
 THIS WORK WAS COMPILED BY THE LEARNED AXD 
 INGENIOUS GENTLEMAN*, 
 
 JOHN SPOTISWOOD, 
 
 OF SPOT1GWOOD, ESQ. 
 
 THE LINEAL REPRESENTATIVE OF THE MO8T HEVERESD 
 
 FATHER IN COD, JOHN SPOTISWOOD, ARCHBISHOP OF 
 
 ST. ANDREWS, AND LORD HIGH CHANCELLOR 
 
 OF SCOTLAND.
 
 RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 OF THE DIVISION OF CHURCHMEN. 
 
 ALL our churches formerly belonged either to Regulars 
 or Seculars. The Regulars followed the rule of Augustine 
 bishop of Hippo in Africa, of St Bennet, or of some private 
 statutes approved by the Pope ; and lived, slept, and took 
 their diet together, under the same roof. They were 
 either canons, monks, or friars ; and their houses were 
 called abbacies, priories, or convents. 
 
 The Seculars had their private rules composed by their 
 chapters, or borrowed from other colleges abroad ; which 
 statutes were not commonly approved of by Rome. They 
 lived separately in their cloisters, or in private houses near 
 to their churches ; and were governed by a dean (decanus,) 
 or provost (prcepositus.) 
 
 Those that followed St Augustine's rule were, 1. The 
 Regular Canons of St Augustine (Canonici Regvlares,) 
 so called from their founder or reformer ; 2. The Praemon- 
 stratenses ; 3. The Red-Friars, or De redemptione cap- 
 tivorum ; 4. The Dominicans or Black-Friars ; 5. The 
 Lazarites ; and, 6. The Canons of St Anthony. 
 
 The others, that followed St Sennet's rule, were, 1. 
 The Benedictines of Marmoutier (Majoris Monasterii ;)
 
 384 RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 
 
 2. Of Cluny, named Cluniacenses ; 3. Of Tyron (Tyron- 
 enses,) so called from their principal houses in France ; 
 4. The Cistertians (Cistertienses,) otherwise called Ber- 
 nardines ; and, 5. Those who were designed of the con- 
 vent of Vallis-caulium, ( Val des cJuwx,) in the diocese of 
 Langres in France. 
 
 The White-Friars, or Carmelites, had their beginning 
 and name from mount Carmel in Syria, renowned for the 
 dwelling of Elias and Elisha the prophets, who, as they 
 pretend, were their founders. Albertus, patriarch of Jeru- 
 salem, and native of the diocese of Amiens, closed them 
 up in cloisters, and gave them some rules or statutes, in 
 the year 1205 ; which were confirmed by Pope Honorius 
 III. in the year 1217, and since by several of his suc- 
 cessors. 
 
 The Franciscans, so named from St Francis of Assise 
 in Italy, who established them in the year 1206. They 
 followed the rule that St Francis composed for them ; and 
 were confirmed by Pope Innocent III. in the year 1209. 
 
 The Carthusians, who were established upon the Carthu- 
 sian mountains in the diocese of Grenoble in the province 
 of Dauphine, followed also their private constitutions, 
 which were given them by their founder, and approved of 
 by Pope Alexander III. in the year 1176, and by the suc- 
 ceeding Popes. 
 
 All these religious orders were either endowed with suf- 
 ficient rents for maintaining them, or were allowed to beg 
 for their living. From whence ariseth a new division of 
 churchmen ; the one called Rented Religious, who were 
 endowed with several mortifications ; the others, Begging 
 Friars, or Mendicants, who had little or nothing settled 
 upon them. The first were the Canon-Regulars, monks 
 of different orders, specified above ; as, Benedictines, Cis- 
 tertians, Carthusians, Vallis-caulium, and the Red Friars, 
 &c. : The others were the Black, Gray, and White Friars.
 
 RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 385 
 
 I shall therefore proceed to give an account of all the 
 Monasteries, Priories, Collegiate Churches, Hospitals, and 
 other Religious Houses that were amongst us in Scotland at 
 the time of the Reformation, together with the names of 
 their founders, year of foundation, and counties in which 
 they were situated, in the following order. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 OF THE CANON-REGULARS AND THEIR MONASTERIES. 
 
 THE Canon-Regulars ofSt Augustine were first brought 
 to Scotland by Atelwholphus, prior of St Oswald of Nostel 
 in Yorkshire, and afterwards bishop of Carlisle ; who es- 
 tablished them at Scone in the year 1114, at the desire of 
 King Alexander I. They had twenty-eight monasteries 
 in Scotland, which were as follow : 
 
 1. SCONE, in Stormont, a subdivision of the shire of 
 Perth, situated a mile above Perth, upon the river Tay, 
 was an abbey founded by King Alexander I. in the year 
 1114, and was dedicated to the Holy Trinity and St Mi- 
 chael the archangel. It was the place where our kings 
 were accustomed to be crowned, and where the fatal mar- 
 ble chair, now at Westminster, was usually kept. It for- 
 merly belonged to the Culdees, if we trust George Buchan- 
 an and some other writers. The Extracta ex Chronicis 
 Scotics, in the Advocates Library, says, that the first prior 
 of this place was " Robertus Canonicus Sancti Oswaldi de 
 Nostellis in Anglia." It was erected into a temporal lord- 
 ship by King James VI. in favour of Sir David Murray, 
 a cadet of the family of Tullibardine, in the year 1604. 
 
 2. LOCH-TAY, an island situate in Loch-Tay in the shire 
 of Perth, was a cell or priory belonging to Scone, founded 
 by the above King Alexander in the year 1122. Here 
 
 B b
 
 386 RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 
 
 Sibylla his queen, daughter to Henry Beauclerk, king of 
 England, died, and is buried. The most part of the 
 buildings of this monastery are still extant. 
 
 3. IxcH-CoLME, an island in the river of Forth, two 
 miles from Aberdour in Fife, was an abbey, founded by 
 the said King Alexander about the year 1123, and dedi- 
 cate to St Columba abbot of Hye, according to the Extrac- 
 ta ex variis Chronicis Scotiae, which gives the following 
 account of its foundation : ' vEmonia insula, seu monas- 
 
 * terium nunc Sancti Columbse de ^Emonia, per dictum 
 
 * Regem furidatur, circa annum Domini 1123, miraculose. 
 ' Nam cum idem nobilis Rex, transitum faciens per passa- 
 ' gium Reginae, exorta tempestus valida, flante Africo, ra- 
 
 * tern cum naucleris, vix vita comite, compulit applicare ad 
 
 * insulam ^Emoniam, ubi tune degebat quidam heremita in- 
 ' sulanus ; qui, servitio Sancti Columbae deditus, ad quan- 
 
 * dam inibi capellulam tenui victu, utpote lecte unius vaccae, 
 
 * et conchis ac pisciculis marinis contentatus, sedule se 
 ' dedit : de quibus cibariis Rex cum suis, tribus diebus, 
 ' vento compellente, reficitur. Et quia Sanctum Colum- 
 ' bam a juventute dilexit, in periculo maris, ut praedicitur, 
 ' positus, vovit, Se, si ad praefatam insulam veheretur in- 
 ' columis, aliquid memoria dignum ibidem facere. Et sic 
 ' monasterium ibidem construxit canonicorum, et dotavit. 1 
 
 " Alanus de mortuo mari, (Mortimer,) miles, Dominus 
 de Aberdour," mortifies to this abbacy ' omnes et tolas 
 
 * dimidietates terrarem, villae suae de Aberdour Deo et 
 
 * Monachis de insula Sancti Columbae, pro sepultura sibi 
 
 * et posteris suis, in Ecclesia dicti monasterii. 1 
 
 Walter Bowmaker, abbot of this place, was one of the 
 continuators of John Fordoun's Scoti-Chronicon, as is to 
 be seen in the Liber Cartliusianorum de Perth, in the 
 Advocates Library. He died in the year 1449- James 
 Stuart of Beith, a cadet of the Lord Ochiltree, was made 
 commendator of Inch-Colme, or St Colme, on the surrender
 
 RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 887 
 
 of Henry abbot of that monastery in the year 1543. His 
 second son, Henry Stuart, was, by the special favour of 
 King James VI. created a peer, by the title of Lord St 
 Colme, in the year 1611. See Cratcford's Peerage. 
 
 4. ST ANDREWS, situate upon the sea-side in the shire 
 of Fife, was a priory or cathedral church, dedicate to St 
 Andrew the apostle, and founded by the forenamed King 
 Alexander. The canons were brought from Scone, by 
 Robert bishop of St Andrew's, in the year 1140. This 
 place formerly belonged to the Culdees. The prior of 
 this church wore, in all public meetings, and in solemn ser- 
 vices upon festival days, the pontifical ornaments, viz. a 
 mitre, gloves, ring, cross, crosier, and sandals or slippers, 
 as the bishops ; and in Parliament had the precedence of 
 all abbots and priors, by an act made in his favours by 
 King James I. 
 
 The cells or priories belonging to St Andrews were, 
 Lochlevin, Portmoak, Monimusk, the isle of May, and 
 Pittenweem. 
 
 5. LOCHLEVEN, in the shire of Kinross, formerly a 
 house belonging to the Culdees, in whose place the Canon- 
 Regulars were introduced by the bishop of St Andrews. 
 The priory was dedicate to St Serf, or Servanus, a monk or 
 pilgrim, who, as is reported, came from Canaan to Inch- 
 keith, and got Merkinglass and Culross for his possessions. 
 Brudeus, a Pictish king, founded this place in honour of 
 him, and gave the isle of Lochleven to his Culdees ; which 
 King David I. bestowed upon St Andrews, with the other 
 possessions belonging thereto. The priory is little more 
 than a mile south-east from the castle of Lochleven, in 
 the loch, the ruins whereof appear as yet. Our famous 
 historian, Andrew Winton, was prior of this place. His 
 history, which is in old Scottish metre, is still extant in 
 the Advocates Library. It begins at the creation of the 
 
 * It was printed and published in the year 1795, and consists of two 
 
 handsome octavo volume*.
 
 388 RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 
 
 world, and concludes with the captivity of King James I. 
 in England, during whose reign he died. 
 
 6. POETMOACK, so called from St Moack, situate in 
 St Servanus's isle, in the shire of Kinross, on the north 
 side of the water of Leven, was founded by Eogasch 
 king of the Picts, and was formerly inhabited by the Cul- 
 dees. It was consecrate to the Virgin Mary, and was unit- 
 ed to St Leonard's college by John Winram sub-prior of 
 St Andrews, the 5th October 1570. Nothing of this mo- 
 nastery remains save the parish church, which answers to 
 the presbytery of Kirkcaldy. 
 
 7. MONIMUSK, in the shire of Aberdeen. It was former- 
 ly possessed by the Culdees. Gilchrist earl of Mar, in the 
 reign of King William the Lion, built here a priory for the 
 canon-regulars of St Andrews. After which the Culdees 
 were turned out of their possessions ; which were bestowed 
 upon the canons of this place by the bishops of St Andrews. 
 The place was dedicated to the Virgin Mary, and was an- 
 nexed to the bishopric of Dunblane by King James VI. in 
 the year 1617. 
 
 8. The ISLE OF MAY, in the shire of Fife, at the mouth 
 of the Frith of Forth, belonged of old to the monks of 
 Reading in Yorkshire ; for whom King David I. founded 
 here a cell or monastery, and dedicated the place to all the 
 saints. Afterwards it was consecrated to the memory of 
 St Hadrian. William Lamberton, bishop of St Andrews, 
 purchased it from the abbot of Reading ; and, notwith- 
 standing the complaints made thereupon by Edward Lang- 
 shanks king of England, bestowed it upon the canon-regu- 
 lars of his cathedral, which story is to be seen in Prynne, 
 Vol. III. p. 554. It was of old much frequented by bar- 
 ren women, who went thither in pilgrimage. 
 
 9. PITTENWEEM, in the shire of Fife, was dedicated to 
 the Virgin Mary, and had a great many lands belonging to 
 it, with the churches of Rind, Anstruther- Wester, &c. 
 which are now erected into a regality, called the regality
 
 RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 389 
 
 of Pittenweem, of which the lairds of Anstruther are heri- 
 table bailies. Colonel Stuart, captain of his Majesty's 
 Guards, is designed commendator of Pittenweem in the 
 year 1567. His son, Frederick Stuart, was afterwards, by 
 the favour of King James VI. raised to the dignity of Lord 
 Pittenweem, in the year 1609 ; but, dying without male 
 issue, the honour became extinct. 
 
 10. CARLILE, in Cumberland, almost encompassed with 
 the rivers of Eden, Petereil, and Cand. This city was de- 
 populated by the Danes ; and, after it had been buried in 
 ashes near two hundred years, began to flourish again in 
 the reign of King William Rufus. Henry I. of England 
 founded here the cathedral church, and caused consecrate 
 it to the Virgin Mary in the year 1111. The canons were 
 brought from Nostel, near Pontefract in Yorkshire, at the 
 desire of Mathilda his queen. The first bishop of that see 
 was Athelwolphus, King Henry's confessor, mentioned 
 above. The church was endowed with several rich gifts 
 by King David and Prince Henry his son, as also by seve- 
 ral of our countrymen, who were, during a number of 
 years, masters of that city. 
 
 11. HOLYROODHOUSE, or, " Domus Sanctae Crucis," at 
 the east end of the city of Edinburgh, in the shire of Mid- 
 Lothian, was an abbey, built by King David I. in the year 
 1128, and dedicated to the Holy Cross. The canons were 
 brought from St Andrews. John Bothwell, commendator 
 of this place, and son to Adam bishop of Orkney, was ad- 
 vanced to the peerage of this realm, December 20. 1607, 
 by the title of Lord Holyroodhouse. 
 
 The cells or priories depending on Holyroodhouse were, 
 St Mary's Isle, Blantyre, Rowadill, Crusay, and Oronsay. 
 
 12. ST MARY'S ISLE, near Kirkcudbright in Galloway, 
 was founded in the reign of Malcolm IV. or rather David 
 I. by Fergus lord of Galloway, and caUed " Prioratus 
 Sanctae Mariae de Trayll." The prior hereof was a lord 
 and member of Parliament.
 
 390 RELIGIOUS HOUSliS. 
 
 13. BLANTYRE, in Clydesdale, a priory of this order, 
 was founded before the year 1296 ; for at time, " Frere 
 " William prioyr de Blantyr" is a subscriber to^ Ragman 1 s- 
 roll, Prynne, p. 663. Walter Stuart, commendator of this 
 place, was lord privy-seal in the year 1595, and shortly 
 after treasurer, upon the master of Glammis's demission. 
 He was made a peer, by the title of Lord Blantyre, the 10th 
 July 1606, from whom is descended the present Lord Blan- 
 tyre. 
 
 14. ROWADILL, in the isle of Harries and shire of Ross, 
 founded by Macleod of Harries. It was situated on the 
 south-east point of that island, on the sea coast, under Ben 
 Rowadill. 
 
 15. CHUSAY, in the Western isles, founded by St Co- 
 lumba. 
 
 16. OROXSAY, one of the Western isles in the shire of 
 Argyle, founded by the said St Columba. It gives the title 
 of Lord to Archibald earl of Isla. 
 
 17. COLUNSAY, one of the Western isles, also in the 
 shire of Argyle, was an abbey founded by the Lord of the 
 Isles ; the canons whereof were brought from Holy rood- 
 house. We have little knowledge of what passed there, or 
 in the other isles, not only by their distance from the south, 
 but more especially by the loss of their records. 
 
 18. CAMBUSKEXNETH, in the shire of Clackmannan, was 
 founded by King David I. in the year 1147. The canons 
 of this place were brought from Aroise, near to Arras in the 
 country of Artois. The abbots hereof were formerly 
 designed, in the subscription of charters, *' Abbates de 
 Striveling," the abbey being situated about half a mile be- 
 low that town, upon the north side of the river Forth. 
 Alexander Miln, abbot of this place, was the first president 
 of our Session, at the institution of the College of Justice 
 by King James V. in the year 1532, and was employed m 
 divers embassies by the said king. This abbacy belong*
 
 RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 391 
 
 now to Cowan's Hospital in Stirling, being sometime ago 
 purchased from the Erskines of Alva. 
 
 The priories belonging to this abbacy were, Insula Sti 
 Colmoci and Rosneth. 
 
 19. INSULA STI COLMOCI, in Menteith, is said to have 
 been founded by Murdoch earl of Menteith, who was kill- 
 ed at the battle of Duplin in the year 1332. But it was 
 certainly founded before his time ; for we find, in Prynne's 
 Cdlecti&ns, Vol. III. p. 653, that " Adam priour de Tisle 
 " de Saint ColmocK" swore fealty to Edward I. in the year 
 1296, as did also Alexander earl of Menteith, father to the 
 above Eai'l Murdoch. 
 
 20. ROSNETH, in the shire of Lenox or Dumbarton, 
 founded by the old Earls of Lenox, and consecrated to the 
 Virgin Mary. It was first united to the royal chapel of 
 Stirling by King James IV. and afterwards dissolved. Al- 
 though it is said by some that this place was a monastery of 
 canon-regulars, founded as above, yet, by the cartulary of 
 Paisley, in the Advocates Library, fol. 356, it appears that 
 it was only a parish church, given by Amelec, brother to 
 Maldwin earl of Lenox, to the abbey of Paisley, in the 
 reign of King Alexander II. 
 
 21. INCHMAHOME, an island situated in the loch of 
 Menteith, (otherwise called, from this monastery, the loch 
 of Inchmahome,) in the shire of Perth, was an abbey 
 founded of old for canons of Cambuskenneth. It was also 
 united by King James IV. to his royal chapel of Stirling. 
 Thereafter it was dissolved from the college, and bestowed 
 by King James V. upon John Lord Erskine, who was com- 
 mendatory abbot thereof, and afterwards created Earl of 
 Mar by Queen Mary, and, at the death of Matthew earl of 
 Lenox, was chosen regent, in the year 1571. Although 
 this place be mentioned, in most of our old lists of religious 
 houses, as a distinct monastery from that of the " Insula 
 Sti Colmoci," yet, for very good reasons, too long to be
 
 392 RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 
 
 inserted here, I am very apt to believe they were one and 
 the same. 
 
 22. JEDBURGH, or JED WORTH, in Teviotdale, was an ab- 
 bey, situated on the west side of the river of Jed, near to the 
 place where it falleth into the river Teviot. King David I. 
 founded this place for canons brought from Beuvais, (Bello- 
 vacum,*) who were there established by Yvo Carnutensis, in a 
 monastery dedicated to St Quintine, " in monasterio Sti 
 Quintini Bellovacensis," whereof he was provost before he 
 became bishop of Chartres. It was erected into a temporal 
 lordship in favour of Sir Andrew Ker of Ferniherst, ances- 
 tor to the Marquis of Lothian, 2d February 1622. 
 
 The cells or priories belonging to Jed burgh were, Res- 
 tennot and Canonby. 
 
 23. RESTENXOT, in Angus, situated a mile to the north 
 of Forfar, and encompassed with a loch, except at one pas- 
 sage, where it had a draw-bridge. Here all the papers and 
 precious things belonging to Jedburgh were carefully kept. 
 Robert, prior of this place, swears fealty to Edward Lang- 
 shanks in the year 1296, according to Prynne. 
 
 24. CAXONBY, a priory, situated upon the river of Esk 
 in Eskdale and shire of Roxburgh. It is uncertain by 
 whom, or at what time it was founded, though we are pretty 
 sure it was before the year 1296 ; for then William, prior 
 of this convent, swears fealty to Edward I. king of Eng- 
 land. This monastery was frequently overturned and burnt 
 by the English, and the prior and canons thereof obliged to 
 abandon their dwelling during the heat of the wars ; by 
 which means, their records being so often destroyed and lost, 
 I can give no further account of it. 
 
 25, INCHAFFRAY, (Insula missarum,) in Strathern, a 
 subdivision of the shire of Perth, was an abbey founded by 
 Gilbert earl of Strathern, in the year 1200, the canons 
 whereof were brought from Scone. It was dedicated to the 
 memory of St John the Evangelist. Frere Thomas was abbot 
 of Inchaffray in the year 1296 ; and Mauritius, abbot of
 
 RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 393 
 
 this place, was present with King Robert the Bruce at Ban- 
 nockburn, to which he brought, as is reported, the arm of 
 St Fillan; whereof Boethius, Lib. 14. fol. 314, and Lesty y 
 Lib. 7. p. 232. James Drummond, son to David Lord 
 Drummond, having acquired a right to this monastery from 
 Alexander Gordon bishop of Galloway, then commendator 
 thereof, it was by the favour of King James VI. in the 
 year 1607, erected to him in a temporal lordship, by the 
 style of Lord Maderty. 
 
 The cells or priories belonging to Inchaffray were, Strath- 
 fillan, Scarinche, and Abernethy. 
 
 26. STRATHFILLAN, situate on the water of Dochart in 
 Braedalbine a sub-division of the shire of Perth, was a pri- 
 ory founded by King Robert the Bruce, and consecrate to 
 St Fillan, in consideration of the assistance he had from that 
 saint at the battle of Bannockburn in the year 1314. At 
 the dissolution of religious houses, this priory, with all its re- 
 venues and superiorities, was given by the king to Campbell 
 of Glenorchy, ancestor to the Earl of Breadalbane, in whose 
 possession it still remains. 
 
 27. SCARIXCHE, in the isle of Lewis and shire of Ross, 
 founded by the Macleods of the Lewis, in honour of St 
 Catan, " in honorem Sti Catani, cujus exuvias ibidem as- 
 servari traditione acceptum est." 
 
 28. ABERNETHY, formerly the chief seat of the Pictish 
 kings, near the mouth of the river Erne, in the shire of 
 Perth, first a retreat for St Brigide or St Bride, and some 
 virgins ; thereafter a bishop's seat, and in following years 
 possessed by the Culdees. It was first founded by Necta- 
 nus, a Pictish king ; and at length it became a priory of 
 canons brought from Inchaffray in the year 1273. 
 
 All these canons mentioned above wore a white robe, with 
 a rochet (roclietum,) of fine linen above their gown, a sur- 
 plice in the church, (superpellicmm,*) and an almuce 
 (lamutium) formerly on their shoulders, thereafter on their 
 left arm, hanging as far down as the ground. This almuce
 
 394 RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 
 
 was of a fine black or gray skin, brought from foreign coun- 
 tries, and frequently lined with ermine, and serves to this 
 day to distinguish the canon-regulars from the other reli- 
 gious orders. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 OF THE CANONS OF ST ANTHONY. 
 
 THIS order of St Antlwmy had only one monastery in 
 Scotland, which was seated at Leith, in the shire of Mid- 
 Lothian, and is now called the South-Kirk. The religious 
 hereof were brought from St Anthony of Vienne, in the pro- 
 vince of Dauphiny in France, the residence of the superior- 
 general of that congregation. Their houses were called 
 hospitals, and their governors Pr acceptor es. It appears by 
 a charter of Humbertus, chief or general of the order, in the 
 year 1446, that these of Leith did not live very peaceably 
 together. Upon the common seal of their chapter they 
 carried a St Anthony, clothed with an old gown or mantle 
 of an hermit ; and towards his right foot a wild sow ; and 
 upon the circumference of it the following words : " Si- 
 " gillum commune Capituli Sancti Anthonii prope Leith." 
 They followed the rule of St Augustine, and wore a black 
 gown, with a blue T of stuff on their left breast. They had 
 neither an almuce nor a rochet, whereof the canon-regulars 
 and bishops made use. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 OF THE BED FRIAES AND THEIR MONASTERIES. 
 
 THE Red Friars, (who pretend to be canon-regulars, not- 
 withstanding that that name, which they are willing to as-
 
 HOUSES. 395 
 
 eume, is strongly controverted by their adversaries,) are 
 likewise called Trinity Friars or Mathitrines, from their 
 house at Paris, which is dedicate to St Mathurine ; as also, 
 * De redemptione captivorum, ri their office being to redeem 
 Christian captives from Turkish slavery. They were esta- 
 blished by St John of Matha, and Felix de Valois, an an- 
 chorite at Cerfroid, " apud Cervum frigidum in territorio 
 Meldensi," about three miles from Grandula. Innocent 
 III. approves this institute, and grants several privileges to 
 the order, which were confirmed by Pope Innocent IV. the 
 26th November 1246. St Thomas of Aquinas and St An- 
 tonine commend this order in their sums. 
 
 Their houses were named hospitals or ministries, and their 
 superiors ministers, [Ministri.] Their substance or rents 
 were divided into three parts, one of which was reserved for 
 redeeming Christian slaves from amongst the infidels. * Ter- 
 ' tia vero pars 1 (say their constitutions) ' reservetur ad re- 
 4 demptionem captivorum, qui sunt incarcerati pro fide 
 4 Christi a Paganish 
 
 By a bull of Pope Innocent III. dated the 21st June 
 1209, it appears that they had six monasteries in Scotland 
 whilst he was Pope. Thereafter the number increased 
 amongst us ; and at the Reformation we find mention of 
 thirteen houses, which were situate at the following places : 
 
 1. ABERDEEN*, the chief town of the shire of that name*, 
 founded by King William the Lyon, where now the Trades 
 hospital stands, and Trinity church. The king gave there- 
 unto the lands of Banchory, Coway, Merellof, a fishing in 
 
 * The width of the arch of the bridge ever the river Don at Aberdeen is 
 6G feet 10 inches. Perpendicular height to the water, 34 feet 6 inches. 
 Depth of the water from the surface to the bottom under the arch at lovr 
 water, 13 feet and a half. The breadth of the Castlegate of Aberdeen, is 158 
 feet 7 inches ; at some other parts only 142 feet 5 inches. 
 
 The breadth of the Grassmarket in Edinburgh is 152 feet ; breadth of the 
 J^awnmarket, Edinburgh, opposite to the Old Bank, is 85 feet, and length 
 from the west end of the Luckenbooth< to the Weigh house i 596 feet.
 
 RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 
 
 Dee and Don, with the mills of Skerthak, Rothenny, Tul- 
 lifully, and Manismuch. Ragman 's-roll, in the year 1296, 
 makes mention of " Frere Huwe ministre de Tordre de la 
 Trinitie d' Aberdeen," &c. 
 
 2. D UNBAR, in the shire of Haddington, was founded by 
 Patrick earl of Dunbar and March, in the year 1218. The 
 lands of this monastery were at the Reformation granted to 
 George Hume of Friarslands, ancestor to Hume of Furde. 
 
 3. HOWSTON, in the shire of Renfrew, was founded in 
 the year 1226. Friar John, master of the Trinity-hospi- 
 tal of Howston, is made mention of in the year 1296, by 
 Prynne, p. 656. 
 
 4. SCOTLAND-WELL, situate on the north side of the 
 Water of Leven, in the shire of Kinross, called in Latin 
 Fons Scotia?, was an hospital, first founded by William 
 Malvoisine, bishop of St Andrews, who died about the year 
 1238 ; which was afterwards bestowed upon the Red Friars, 
 by David de Benham bishop of St Andrews, his immediate 
 successor. His charter is dated " in crastino Circumcisio- 
 nis Domini, anno 1250." The parish church of Moonzie, 
 on the top of a hill to the south of Carny in Fife, in the 
 presbytery of Cupar, with the parish church of Carnock in 
 the presbytery of Dumfermline, belonged to this place. 
 This foundation and gift occasioned the regular canons of 
 St Andrews to complain to the Pope, that the bishop had in- 
 troduced the Red Friars into a parish belonging to them, 
 " eorundem prioris et capituli neglecto consensu ; w where- 
 upon we have a bull of Pope Innocent IV. about the year 
 1250, for preventing such enterprises to the prejudice of the 
 chapter of St Andrews. The ruins of the church and house 
 are yet to be seen at the foot of the Bishops-hill. 
 
 5. FAILEFDKD, in the county of Ayr, founded in the 
 year 1252. There is a charter of " Joannes de Graham," 
 designed " Dominus de Thorbolton in Kyle Senescalli," 
 granting, * pro salute animae suae, et Isabellae sponsae 
 f suae, &c. Deo, et domui Failefurd, et fratri Johanni
 
 RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 397 
 
 * ministro, et fratribus ordinis sanctissimac Trinitatis ct 
 
 * Captivorum, jus patronatus et advocationis Ecclesiae de 
 ' Thorbolton. Datum apud Failefurd, in crastino Epipha- 
 ' niae Domini, anno gratiae 1337.' This charter is confirm- 
 ed " apud Dundonald. 5to die mensis Augusti, anno 1368,"" 
 by John Lord Kyle and Earl of Carrick, who was after- 
 wards king, and was named Robert III. 
 
 6. The MINISTRY or CROSS-CHURCH of Peebles, found- 
 ed by^King Alexander III. in the 1257. See Boethius, Lib. 
 13. and " Joan Major, ad annum praedictum." King Ro- 
 bert II. grants to Friar Thomas, designed " Capellano suo, 
 pratum regium juxta villam de Peebles." And " Frere 
 Thomas, ministere de Sanctae Croix de Peebles,"" is re- 
 corded in Prynne's Collections, p. 662. 
 
 7. DORNOCK, in Sutherland, founded by Sir Patrick 
 Murray, in the year 1271. The lands belonging to the mi- 
 nistry of Berwick were given to this place, after the English 
 had possessed themselves of that city. 
 
 8. BERWICK-UPON-TWEED, founded by one of our kings. 
 Friar Adam, minister of the order of the Trinity Friars of 
 Berwick, swears fealty to King Edward I. in the year 1296 
 
 9. DUNDEE, in the shire of Angus, founded by James 
 Lindsay. His charter is confirmed by King Robert III. 
 " apud Perth, die 24. Augusti, anno regni sui secundo,"" 
 i. e. 1392. 
 
 10. 11. 12. 13. The remaining monasteries of this order 
 were situate in the following places: viz. AtCROMARTY, or 
 CRENACH, in the shire of Cromarty ; at LOCHFEAL, in 
 the shire of Ayr ; at BRECHIN, in the shire of Angus ; 
 and at LUFNESS, upon the Frith of Forth, in the shire of 
 East-Lothian : All which places are mentioned, in ancient 
 charters and records, as houses belonging to this order ; 
 but having seen no distinct account of them, I am uncer- 
 tain when or by whom they were founded. 
 
 Their habit was white, with a red and blue cross patee 
 upon their scapular. Their general chapter was held year-
 
 398 RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 
 
 ly at Whitsunday, " in octavis Pentecostes." Their way of 
 living was much conform to that of the canons of St Victor 
 at Paris. At their first institution their superior-general 
 was elective, and chosen by the general chapter. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 OF THE PRAEMONSTRATENSES AND THEIK MONASTERIES. 
 
 THE Praemonstratenses were so named from their princi- 
 pal monastery " Praemonstratum," in the diocese of Laon 
 in France, which the monks of this order pretend was so 
 called from its being " Divina revelatione Praemonstratum." 
 This order is also called Candidus ordo, because their garb 
 is entirely white. They followed the rule of St Augustine, 
 which, they say, was delivered to them in golden letters, 
 from himself, in a vision ; and were founded by St Norbert, 
 a German archbishop of Magdeburgh, who obtained for 
 himself and successors in that see the title of Primate of 
 Germany. His order was confirmed by Pope Honorius II. 
 and Innocent III. He retired with some companions about 
 the year 11 20. There were of this order six monasteries 
 in Scotland, at the following places, viz. 
 
 1. SOULS-SEAT, called (Sedes animarum, or Monasterium 
 viridis stagnij) in Galloway, near Stranraer. St Malachias, 
 an Irishman, is said to have founded here the first commu- 
 nity ; which is surely a mistake : for it is certain, that the 
 first religious of this order were brought here directly from 
 Praemontre in France, as Johannes le Page relates, in his 
 Siblioth. Praemonst. Lib. 1. p. 333. It was the mother of 
 Holy wood and Whitehorn, and was founded by Fergus 
 lord of Galloway, who became a canon-regular in the ab- 
 bacy of Holyroodhouse, in the year 1160, after he had 
 founded several abbeys and religious places, and endowed 
 them with considerable revenues for the subsistence of the
 
 RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 399 
 
 canons or monks, whom he brought home and settled in 
 Galloway. 
 
 2. HOLYWOOD, in Galloway, called in Latin, Monasteri- 
 <um sacri nemoris, and in the Pope's bulls DercongaU. 
 For Pope Honorius III. in his bull, ' datum Reate, 15. 
 
 * Kalend. Januarii, Pontificat. sui anno decimo, super con- 
 
 * troversia inter Walterum Glasguens. episcop. et Wilhel- 
 
 * mum Paisletens. abbat.' addresses the bull c Abbati de Der- 
 
 * congall, Glasguens. Dioces.' Dungald " abbe de Saint 
 Boyse," (according to Prynne, Vol. III.'p. 653.) swears feal- 
 ty to Edward I. of England, anno 1296. " Johannes de Sacro 
 Bosco," who is famous for his book De Sphcera, is thought 
 by several people of learning to have been a professed reli- 
 gious of this place. 
 
 3. WHITEHORN, or, Candida Casa, a bishop's seat in 
 Galloway. Fergus lord of Galloway, who flourished in 
 the reign of King David I. founded here a priory of this 
 order, who were dean and chapter of that cathedral. Morice, 
 prior of this convent, swore fealty to Edward Langshanks, 
 king of England, in the year 1296. This church was fa- 
 mous for the great resort of pilgrims, who flocked thither 
 from all parts to visit St Ninian's sepulchre, whom they call 
 commonly the first bishop of Galloway. We had two fa- 
 mous priors of this place ; the one called Gavin Dunbar, 
 prior hereof in the year 1514, and afterwards archbishop 
 of Glasgow ; the other, James Beton, a son of the family 
 of Balfour in Fife, first archbishop of Glasgow and then 
 of St Andrews, and chancellor of Scotland. 
 
 4. DRYBURGH, situated on the river Tweed, a little below 
 Melrose, in Teviotdale, was a famous abbey, founded by 
 Hugh Moreville, constable of Scotland, and his wife " Bea- 
 trix de Bello Campo," in the reign of King David I. Wal- 
 ter Stuart, father to King Robert II. grants to this place 
 the patronage of the church of Maxton, in the shire of Rox- 
 burgh and diocese of Glasgow. Kilrinny, in Fife, was 
 also given to this monastery by Ada, mother to King Mai-
 
 400 RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 
 
 colm IV. and King William the Lyon : And by the same 
 charter she gives them also " dimidiam carrucatam terrae 
 de Pitcortyne, et unum toftum in burgo meo de Carele." 
 The author of the Monasticon Hibernicum informs us, that 
 there were two monasteries in Ireland which acknowledged 
 the abbacy of Dryburgh for then- mother, viz. the abbacy 
 of Drumcross in the county of Armagh, and the abbey of 
 Woodburn in the county of Antrim. It was erected into 
 a temporal lordship by King James VI. in favour of Hen- 
 ry Erskine, a younger son of the Earl of Mar, thereafter 
 created Lord Cardross, ancestor to the present Earl of Bu- 
 chan. There is a chartulary of this place, containing all the 
 charters that were granted thereto, in the Advocates' Li- 
 brary. 
 
 5. TUNGLAND, in Galloway, was founded by Fergus, 
 lord of Galloway, in the twelfth century. Alexander ab- 
 bot of Tungland is one of the subscribers to Ragmarfs-roll 
 in the year 1296. Lesly tells us a very merry story of 
 another abbot of this place, p. 331, ad annum 1507, who, 
 undertaking to be in France before the king's ambassadors, 
 who were going thither, by flying in the air, and according- 
 ly taking his flight from the walls of the castle of Stirling, 
 met with a reward suitable to the nature of the undertaking, 
 by falling, and breaking his thigh bones. A like story is 
 related by Randulphus Higdenus, Lib. 6. p. 284, ad 
 annum Christi 1065. 
 
 6. FEKNE, in Ross, was an abbacy, founded by Ferqu- 
 hard, the first Earl of Ross, in the reign of King Alexander 
 II. It was annexed to the bishopric of Ross, in the 20th 
 Parliament of King James VI., in the year 1607, and is 
 frequently called in charters " Abbacia de Nova Farina." 
 Mr Patrick Hamilton, abbot of this place, was the first cal- 
 led in question for religion at the dawning of the Reforma- 
 tion, and burnt at the gate of St Salvator's college in St An- 
 drews, in the year 1527. 
 
 All these different orders followed the rule of St Augus- 
 tine, and some private constitutions.
 
 RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 401 
 
 The Jacobines, or Black Friars, who are elder than those 
 of St Bennet by forty years, follow also St Augustine's 
 rule ; but being listed among the Begging or Mendicant 
 Friars by the councils, I have not thought fit to speak of 
 them in this place ; and so shall proceed to the monks who 
 observed the rule of St Bennet, referring the Black Friars 
 to their peculiar chapter. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 OF THE BENEDICTINES, OR BLACK MONKS, AND THEIR 
 MONASTERIES. 
 
 ST BENEDICT, or BENNET, founder of this order, was the 
 first who brought the monastical life to be esteemed in the 
 west. He was born at Nursi, a town of Italy, about the 
 year 480, and established his followers about the fifth cen- 
 tury, who were sometimes called Benedictines, from the 
 proper name of their founder, and sometimes Black Monks, 
 from the colour of their habit. 
 
 Berno built a new monastery near Cluniacum, and be- 
 gan to reform the Benedictines about the year 940. Thence 
 came the congregation of Cluny. Moreover, the order of 
 St Bennet hath been the source of several others, who fol- 
 low the rule of their first founder. 
 
 These monks were either brought from monasteries de- 
 pending upon the abbacy of Fleury la Riviere on the river 
 of Loire in France, from Tyron in the province of Perche, 
 or Cluny in Burgundy ; as also the Cistertians, and those 
 of the congregation of Vallis-caulium, Val-des-choux, like- 
 wise in Burgundy. 
 
 Those who had relation to Fleury la Riviere had three 
 convents in this country, which were situate at the follow- 
 ing places. 
 
 1. COLDINGHAM, in the shire of Berwick, two miles from 
 
 c c
 
 402 tlELIGIOUS HOUSES. 
 
 Aymouth, was a priory, founded by King Edgar, in honour 
 of St Cuthbert, in the year 1098, who bestowed it upon 
 the monks of Durham in England. It formerly was a nun- 
 nery, renowned in our history, (as you will see in its pro- 
 per place.) Bede called this place Coludum, and Ptolemy 
 Colania. Hugh bishop of Biblis, in the Holy Land, ob- 
 tained of Pope Benedict XI. all the profits and revenues of 
 this priory during his lifetime, after that the Saracens had 
 seized upon his bishopric ; which King Edward I. finding 
 prejudicial to the crown, stopped, and declared the gift 
 null, Prynne, Vol. III. p. 1059- King James III. annexed 
 this place to his royal chapel of Stirling, and made an act 
 of Parliament discharging all subjects to attempt any thing 
 contrary to this union under the pain of treason. After 
 his death, Alexander Stuart, natural son to King James 
 IV. was made commendator hereof, and was killed with his 
 father, at the battle of Flodden, in the year 1513 The 
 last who bore that title was John Stuart, son to Francis earl 
 of Bothwell. There are a vast number of original charters, 
 granted by our kings, &c. to this monastery, still extant in 
 the archives of the church of Durham, an exact list of 
 which is to be seen in MS. in the Advocates Library. 
 
 2. DUNFERMLIXE, a noble monastery, in the shire of 
 Fife, situated four miles above the Queensferry. It was be- 
 gun by King Malcolm III. or Canmore, and was finished 
 by King Alexander I. surnamed the Fierce. This city is 
 famous for being the burial-place of several of our kings, 
 and is the place that gave birth to King Charles I. It was 
 formerly governed by a prior : For Eadmerus, Hist. Novel. 
 Lib. 5. p. 130, speaking of the messengers that were sent 
 by the above King Alexander, in the year 1120, to Ra- 
 dulph archbishop of Canterbury, for procuring Eadmer to 
 be bishop of St Andrews, says, c< Horum unus quidem 
 Monachus, et Prior Ecclesiae Dumfermelinae, Petrus no- 
 mine: 1 '' Perhaps is was then an hospital ; for it is design- 
 ed in some old manuscripts, ' lC Monasterium de monte in-
 
 RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 403 
 
 firmorum." However, King Malcolm and King Alexander 
 gave several lands to this place ; which was afterwards 
 changed into an abbey by David I. who brought thither 
 thirteen monks from Canterbury in the year 1124. Mussel- 
 burgh and Inveresk, with the parish church, mills, and 
 harbour, were given to this abbey by King Malcolm and 
 his son St David. Burntisland, called of old Wester King- 
 horn, with its castle and harbour, belonged also to this 
 place, with Kinghorn, Kirkcaldy, and several other consi- 
 derable towns and lands mentioned in the chartulary of this 
 place in the Advocates Library. 
 
 The first abbot of this monastery was Gosfridus, of whom 
 the History of Florentius Vigorniensis gives the following 
 account : * Vir religionis eximiae, Cantuariae prior, Gosfri- 
 ( dus nomine, Rege Scotorum David petente, et Arcliie- 
 ' piscopo Wilhelmo annuente, abbas eligitur ad locum in 
 6 Scotia qui Dunfermlin dicitur: ordinatus est autem a Ro- 
 ' berto episcopo Sti Andreas anno 1128.' This Gosfrid, or 
 Gaufrid, died in the year 1154 : For the Chronicon Stas 
 Crucis, " ad annum pr^dictum," says " Obiit Gaufridus, pri- 
 mus abbas de Dunfermlin, et nepos ejus Gaufridus in loco 
 cjus successit." The last abbot of this place was George 
 Durie, commendator and archdeacon of St Andrews. The 
 church and monastery were dedicated to the Holy Trinity, 
 and St Margaret queen of Scotland. It was united to the 
 crown by the 189th act of King James VI.'s 13th Parlia- 
 ment. 
 
 At the general dissolution of the monasteries, Dunferm- 
 line was first given to Secretary Pitcairn, then to the master 
 of Gray, and in the end was conferred upon Alexander Se- 
 ton, who was first advanced to the honour of a lord of the 
 realm by the title of Lord Urquhart, the 3d August 1591, 
 and thereafter was created Earl of Dunfermline the 3d 
 March 1605. 
 
 Musselburgh was likewise erected into a lordship in fa- 
 vours of the Lord Thirlcston, and excepted from the ge- 
 
 c c 2
 
 404 RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 
 
 neral annexation made in the year 1587 ; and by the same 
 act, the conventual brethren of this place, having embraced 
 the Reformation, were nowise to be deprived of their por- 
 tions during their lifetime. 
 
 3. UUQUHART, in the shire of Moray, near Elgin, was 
 a cell or priory belonging to Dunfermline, and founded by 
 King David I. in honour of the blessed Trinity, in the year 
 1124, as appears by his charter in the chartulary of Mo- 
 ray, (fol. vers. 29-) in which he grants, ( Priori et fratribus 
 ' ibidem Deo servientibus, Fochoper, per suas rectas divi- 
 ' sas, et communionem pascuum animalium, et unarn pis- 
 ' cariam in Spe, et in firma burgi de Elgine viginti solidos, 
 ' et de dominiis, hominibus eorum qui sunt in Fochoper, 
 ' rectitudinem piscis quae ad Thayn pertinet, et decimam 
 ' cani de Ergaithel, de Muref, et placitorum, et totius lucri 
 ' ejusdem Ergaithel. Pethenach, juxta Erin, per suas rec- 
 ' tas divisas, et Scalingas de Fethenechten, et omnes recti- 
 ' tudines quas Monachi de Dumferlin in Muref habere so- 
 4 lebant,' &c. 
 
 There are several priors of this place mentioned in the 
 two chartularies of Moray which are still preserved amongst 
 the curious collection of manuscripts belonging to the Fa- 
 culty of Advocates ; for Richard prior of Urquhart sub- 
 scribes the fixing of the cathedral of Moray at Spiny, and 
 the foundation of eight canons settled there by Bishop Bri- 
 cius, brother to William Lord Douglas, in the reign [of 
 King William the Lyon. 
 
 Thomas prior of Urquhart is present at a synod of An- 
 drew bishop of Moray, held at Elgin in the year 1232 ; 
 and is sub-legate for composing a difference betwixt the bi- 
 shop of Moray and David de Strathbolgyn. Robert prior 
 of Urquhart is present at a synod called at Elgin in the 
 year 1369, " de decimis solvendis, de plaustris ducentibus 
 in eremia."
 
 RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 405 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 OF THE TYKONENSES AND THEIR MONASTERIES. 
 
 THESE monks had their name from their first abbey, 
 called Tyronium, [Tyron,] in the diocese of Chartres; and 
 not from the Latin word Tyro, as some would have it, sig- 
 nifying thereby their noviciate. There Rotrou, Earl of 
 Perche and Mortagne, gave to St Bernard, abbot of St Cy- 
 prian in Poictou, a settlement, in the year 1109, after he 
 had wandered a long time through Britanny and Normandy. 
 They likewise followed the rule of St Bennet, and had six 
 monasteries in Scotland, situate at the following places, viz. 
 
 1. KELSO, orDE CALCHOU, in the shire of Roxburgh or 
 Teviotdale, situate at the mouth of the river of Teviot, 
 upon the north side of the Tweed. This abbey was first 
 founded at Selechirche or Selkirk, by King David I. whilst 
 he was Earl of Northumberland, in honour of the Virgin 
 Mary and St John the Evangelist. From thence it was 
 taken to Roxburgh by the said king, " quia locus non erat 
 conveniens abbaciae,"" as the charter bears. At last it was 
 settled at Kelso, where St David, being king, founded an 
 abbey for these monks in the year 1128, at the persuasion 
 of John bishop of Glasgow. The abbey had its first con- 
 firmation from Pope Innocent II. who died in the year 
 1143. In the chartulary of this place in the Advocates Li- 
 brary, there is a bull of Pope Alexander III. allowing the 
 abbot to wear a mitre, and make use of other pontifical or- 
 naments, and to be present at all general councils. Innocent 
 III. grants great privileges to this abbey, and exempts the 
 abbey from all episcopal jurisdiction. They had also grants 
 of freedom and independency from Robert bishop of St 
 Andrews, in whose diocese they were ; for he declares that 
 church " solutam, et ab omni exactione liberam ;"" and that
 
 406 RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 
 
 the monks and abbots might take their ordination and other 
 sacraments of the church from any bishop they pleased in 
 Scotland or Cumberland. And notwithstanding they were 
 transported from Selkirk and Roxburgh, yet they continued 
 to have the churches of both places, and the tithes with the 
 schools of Roxburgh. They had likewise the churches of 
 Molle, Sprouston, Hume, Lambden, Greenlaw, Symprink, 
 Keith, Mackerston, Maxwell, and Gordon, with several 
 others. They had also an annuity of three merks Sterling, 
 payable out of the customs of Perth, upon St John the 
 Baptist's day, given them by King Alexander, as the char- 
 ter more fully bears, which is recorded in the chartulary of 
 this place, (fol, vers. 147.) The church of Innerlethan was 
 also granted to the monks of this place by King Malcolm 
 IV. who, by our historians, is surnamed the Maiden, as 
 appears by his charter, still extant in the chartulary of 
 Kelso, (fol. vers. 16.) in which is this remarkable clause, 
 ' Praecipio etiam, (says the king) ut praedicta Ecclesia de 
 
 * Innerlethan, in qua prima nocte corpus filii mei post obi- 
 ' turn suum quievit, ut tantum refugium habeat in omni 
 ' territorio suo, quantum habet Wedale aut Tyningham, et 
 ' ne aliquis ita sit temerarius, ut pacem praedictae Ecclesiae 
 
 * et meam, super vitam et membra sua, audeat violare.' 
 This shews plainly how far our historians are mistaken in 
 naming him King Malcolm the Maiden. 
 
 The first abbot of Selkirk was Herbert, mentioned in the 
 foundation. He succeeded John bishop of Glasgow in the 
 year 1147; and the last was James Stuart, natural son 
 to King James V. abbot of Kelso and Melrose. He died in 
 the year 1559- After him the Cardinal de Guise was named 
 abbot by Mary of Lorrain, queen-dowager, but never got 
 possession thereof. The abbacy of Kelso belongs at present 
 to the Duke of Roxburgh, whose ancestor, Sir Robert Ker 
 of Cessford, obtained it in the year 1605 from King James 
 VI. upon the forfeiture of Francis earl of Bothwell, admiral 
 of Scotland.
 
 RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 407 
 
 2. LESMAHAGOW, in Clydesdale, contiguous to the ba- 
 rony of Douglasdale, was a cell of Kelso, founded by King 
 David I. in the year 1140, and dedicated to St Machut. 
 King Robert the Bruce grants, ' Sancto Machuto, et Mo- 
 
 * nachis apud Lesmahagow Domino servientibus, ad lumi- 
 ' nare circa tumbam Sancti Machuti perpetuo sustinendum, 
 4 decem mercas Sterlingorum annui redditus, de redditibus 
 ' molendinorum suorum de Maldeslay, liberas et quietas ab 
 ' omnibus exactionibus et deniandis, in liberam, puram et 
 ' perpetuam eleemosynam.' The said sum was to be paid 
 ' iisdem reh'giosis, vel eorum actornato, singulis annis, infra 
 ' villam de Lanrik, per manus vjcecomitis sui, qui pro tem- 
 
 * pore fuerit, ad duos anni terminos, viz. quinque mercas 
 
 * ad festum Pentecostes, et alias quinque mercas ad festum 
 ' Sancti Martini in hyeme, sine contradictione vel strepitu 
 ' aliquali.' Henry abbot of Kelso, and his chapter, grant to 
 Sir William Douglas, (therein designed Miles) their lands 
 of Pollenell in the barony of Lesmahagow, * totam terrain 
 ' nostram de Pollenell, in tenemento de Lesmahagow, pro 
 ' fideli consilio et auxilio et patrocinio.' These lands were 
 granted to him ' pro toto tempore vitae suae,' he giving 
 yearly to the priory of Lesmahagow ' duas libras cerae, 
 4 in festo Sancti Martini in hyeme, nomine firmae et recog- 
 
 * nitionis.' The charter is dated * in crastino Purificationis 
 
 * beatae Mariae Virginis, apud Glasgow, in plena curia Jus- 
 ' ticiarii anno gratiae 1270.' 
 
 John of Helcame, (Eltham) brother to King Edward of 
 England, burnt this monastery, together with those that had 
 retired thither to shelter themselves from the cruelty of the 
 enemy; and in the 1560 the Reformers pulled down the 
 monastery and church, after they had burnt the relics of 
 the martyrs, which had been kept there for several years. 
 
 3. KIL WINNING, in Cuningham, one of the subdivisions 
 of the shire of Ayr, some few miles north of Irvine, near 
 the Irish sea. This stately monastery was founded by Hugh 
 Moreville, constable of Scotland, in the year 1140, and de-
 
 408 RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 
 
 dicated to St Winnin. The monks hereof were brought 
 from Kelso. King Robert I. grants to this place the lands 
 of Halland, ' juxta burgum de Irvine,' as also c viginti 
 ' solidos, quos annuatim de terra sua de Kilmernoch heredi- 
 ' bus de Baliolo reddere solebant. 1 " Johannes de Meneth- 
 eth, Dominus de Arran et de Knapdale," gives to the said 
 monks 'jus patronatus et advocationis ecclesiarum Sancte 
 ( Mariae et Sanctae Brigidae insulae de Arran, cum suis 
 ' capellis et terris.' The charter is given at Kihvinning, the 
 12th October 1357. 
 
 The last commendatory abbot of this place was Gavin 
 Hamilton, a great enemy to the Congregation and to John 
 Knox. He was employed in several negociations by the 
 queen-regent and her daughter Queen Mary, and was killed 
 at the Watergate in the Canongate, Edinburgh, the 28th 
 June 1571. He had, in the year 1552, made Hugh, earl 
 of Eglinton, justiciary, chamberlain, and bailie of Kil win- 
 ning,' and had given him a considerable salary for discharging 
 these offices. His grant is confirmed by the queen, and may 
 be seen in the 21st book of our Public Records, chart. 77. 
 
 At the general dissolution of the religious houses, Alex- 
 ander earl of Glencairn (a great promoter of the Reforma- 
 tion) obtained a grant of the abbey of Kilwinning ; but 
 upon the 5th of January 1603, Hugh earl of Eglinton, son 
 to the former, got a new grant of the said abbey to himself 
 and his heirs, upon the resignation of Mr William Melvil, 
 son to Sir John Melvil of Raith, with all the lands and 
 tithes, in property and superiority, which had belonged at 
 any time thereto, erected into a temporal lordship, with the 
 patronage of the churches of Kilwinning, Irvine, Dunbar- 
 ton, Kilmarnock, Loudon, Ardrossan, Kilbirny, &c. 
 
 4. ABERBROTH, or ABERBROTHOCK, in Angus, situate 
 near the sea shore, on the burn Brothock or Brothe, 
 was a sumptuous abbey, founded by King William the 
 Lyon in the year 1178, and consecrated to the memory of 
 Thomas archbishop of Canterbury, called by the English
 
 RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 409 
 
 Thomas Becket. The monks hereof were brought from 
 Kelso. This place is named in several manuscripts " Mo- 
 nasterium Bajocense," and by Dempster, " Aberbredock- 
 kuidel." King Robert the Bruce grants ten merks Sterling 
 to this abbey, * singulis annis percipiend. de thanagio de 
 ' Monifoth. ad sustinendum luminare circa tumbarn bonse 
 ' memorise Willielmi regis Scotorum,' and several other gifts 
 for divers uses. King John of England grants likewise to 
 the inhabitants of this town the same privileges that his sub- 
 jects enjoyed through all his kingdom of England, except 
 in London ; and Pope Lucius III. confirms, in the year 
 1182, all donations that were made to this monastery. 
 
 The first abbot of this place was Reginaldus, a monk of 
 Tyron, whom John, abbot of Kelso, exeems and declares 
 free from his jurisdiction in the year 1178 ; to which char- 
 tor " Richardus de Aberbuthenoth," or " Arbuthnot cleri- 
 cus regis," is a witness. The said Reginaldus was consecrat- 
 ed, at King William's request, by Matthew bishop of Aber- 
 deen, " vacante ecclesia Sancti Andreae." The second ab- 
 bot was " Dominus Henricus," a professed monk of Kelso, 
 whom the said abbot exeems likewise from all subjection to 
 his convent in the year 1179, notwithstanding he had sworn 
 obedience to him and his successors some years before. 
 Bernard, abbot of this monastery, was chancellor under 
 King Robert the Bruce, and afterwards bishop of the isles. 
 There is an indenture betwixt John Geddy, abbot of this 
 place, and the burgesses of the town of Aberbroth, whereby 
 the abbot obliges himself and his successors to maintain the 
 pier, " sumptibus suis et expensis portum salutarem, in quo 
 naves applicare valeant, et salve quiescere." It is dated 
 the 2d April 1394, Pope Pius II. in the year 1461, or- 
 ders the bishop of St Andrews to give notice to his breth, 
 ren that he had exeemed the abbot of this place from as- 
 sisting at their yearly synods, and that he was fully resolv- 
 ed to excommunicate all those who would trouble them upon 
 that head ; yet it does not appear that John bishop of Bre-
 
 410 RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 
 
 chin, and Alexander bishop of Moray, were afraid of these 
 thunderbolts. As also Pope Bennet, by his bull dated at 
 Avignon, " 6to Kal. Junii, pontificatus sui 2do," grants to 
 John, abbot of Aberbroth, the privilege of making use of 
 and wearing the pontifical ornaments, ' ut tu fili abbas, et 
 ' successores tui dicti monasterii abbates, qui pro tempore 
 * fuerint, mitra, annulo, et aliis pontificalibus insigniis, libere 
 ' possitis uti,' &c. And Pope Martin, by his bull dated at 
 Florence, " 5to Id. Junii, pontificatus sui anno Stio,'" 1 allows 
 Walter, abbot of Aberbroth, and his successors, to give the 
 minor orders, ' ut tu fili abbas, et successores tui abbates 
 ' dicti monasterii, qui erunt pro tempore, monachis et clericis 
 ' secularibus servitoribus dicti monasterii, minores ordines 
 ' conferre valeatis.' 
 
 The last commendatory abbot of this place was John Ha- 
 milton, second son to the Duke of Chastleherault, who was 
 afterwards created Marquis of Hamilton. This abbey, 
 which was one of the richest in Scotland, was erected into 
 a temporal lordship, in favour of James marquis of Hamil- 
 ton, son to the former, upon the 5th of May 1608. It af- 
 terwards belonged to the Earl of Dysart, from whom Pa- 
 trick Maule of Panmure, gentleman of the bedchamber to 
 King James VI. did purchase it, with the right of patro- 
 nage of thirty-four parish churches belonging thereto. 
 
 5. FYVIE, situate upon the water of Ythan in Buchan, 
 was a cell or priory of Aberbroth, founded with a parish- 
 church in honour of the Virgin Mary, by Fergus earl of 
 Buchan, in the year 1179 ; and his donation of it to the ab- 
 bacy of Aberbroth was afterwards confirmed by Margaret 
 countess of Buchan, his daughter, who married Sir William 
 Cuming, knight, who by that marriage became Earl of 
 Buchan. I find one " Albertinus custos domus de Fyvyn" 
 in the year 1323. There is likewise a letter of Bernard 
 abbot of Aberbroth, and chancellor of Scotland, addressed 
 to him c de disciplina regular! servanda, datum apud Aber-
 
 RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 411 
 
 1 broth, die Lunae, in festo Sancti Martini in hyeme, anno 
 ' gratiae 1325/ which is recorded in the chartulary of Aber- 
 broth, ( fol. vers. 14.) " Johannes de Sancto Andrea" is 
 named " custos domus de Fyvyn" in the year 1451 ; and 
 upon the 20th of May, in the year 1484, Alexander Mason, 
 prior of Fyvie, names, with the consent of the chapter, David 
 Lighten, archdean of Ross, abbot of Aberbroth, " per viam 
 compromissi." The priory stood on a plain ground, near to 
 a little water, and had a pleasant view of the neighbouring 
 woods. 
 
 6. LUNDORES, situate in the forest of Ernside, on 
 the river Tay, below the town of Newburgh, in the 
 shire of Fife, was a rich abbey, founded by David earl 
 of Huntingdon, brothffr to King William, upon his 
 return from the Holy Land about the year 1178. Earl 
 David bestowed this place upon the Tyronenses of Kel- 
 so, whom Boethius highly commends, as being " marum 
 innocentia clari. 1 " Robert the Bruce, competitor with Ba- 
 liol, derives his title to the crown from his mother, daughter 
 to this earl. David duke of Rothsay, eldest son to King 
 Robert III. who was starved at Falkland by his uncle, (as 
 is commonly reported,) was buried in the church of this ab- 
 bey, which was dedicated to the Virgin Mary and St An- 
 drew the apostle. There is a bull of Pope Innocent III. 
 granted at Lateran in the year 1198, the second year of his 
 pontificate, confirming all the lands and privileges granted 
 to this place, and is addressed " Guidoni abbati monasterii 
 Sanctae Mariae de Lundores, ejusque fratribus."" Johannes 
 Scotus, earl of Huntingdon, confirms likewise to the said 
 monks all the donations which had been made to them by his 
 father. The monks of this place had twenty-two parish- 
 churches belonging to them, and were very rich. This ab- 
 bey was erected into a temporal lordship by King James 
 VI. the 25th December 1600, in favour of Patrick Lesly, 
 son to Andrew earl of Rothes.
 
 412 RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 OF THE CLUNIACENSES AND THEIR MONASTERIES. 
 
 THE Cluniacenses were so called from the abbacy of 
 Cluny in Burgundy, near the river of Grosne, four leagues 
 from Macon in France, where Berno revived the rules of St 
 Bennet, adding some new constitutions ; and, when he was 
 dying, placed Odo as abbot or superior of this new monas- 
 tery. The monks of this institution had four monasteries 
 in this kingdom, situated at the following places : 
 
 1. PAISLEY, in the shire of Renfrew. It formerly was 
 a priory, and afterwards changed into an abbey of Black 
 Monks, brought from Wenlock in England, and was found- 
 ed by Walter, son of Allan, lord high-steward of Scotland, 
 in the year 1164. It was the common burial-place of that 
 noble family until they became kings of Scotland ; and al- 
 though King Robert II. the first of this race who attained 
 to that dignity, was buried at Scone, yet, nevertheless, his 
 first wife, Elizabeth M uir, (who has made a great noise in 
 our history,) and Euphemia Ross, his queen, were both 
 buried here, as likewise Marjory Bruce his mother. The 
 monks of this place are supposed to have written a chronicle 
 of our affairs, called the Black-Book of Paisley, from its 
 cover. This curious monument of antiquity, cited fre- 
 quently by Buchanan, belonged to President Spotiswood, 
 and, after his death, was carried into England by General 
 Lambert, and is now in the king's library at St James's. 
 
 George Schaw, abbot of this place, enlarged and beauti- 
 fied this monastery. He built the refectory and other offices 
 necessary for the monks, the church, and the precinct of the 
 convent, and enlarged the gardens and orchards, which he 
 inclosed with a wall of hewn stone, about a mile in circuit,
 
 RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 413 
 
 in the year 1484. In one of the corners of this curious wall, 
 towards the outer side, there was a niche, with a statue of 
 the Virgin Mary, with this distich engraven under her feet : 
 " Hac ne vade via, nisi dixeris Ave Maria : 
 
 Sit semper sine vae, qui tibi dicit Ave." 
 One of his successors was John Hamilton, natural son to 
 James earl of Arran, who was then bishop of Dunkeld, and 
 afterwards archbishop of St Andrews* The bishop resign- 
 ed it in the year 1553, 6to Id. Decembris, with the queen's 
 consent (reservatis sibifructibus>) in favour of Lord Claud 
 Hamilton, a child of ten years of age, notwithstanding that 
 it is expressed in the bulls of Pope Julius that he was four- 
 teen years old. This Lord Claud was third son to James 
 Duke of Chastleherault, governor of Scotland. He adhered 
 to Queen Mary's interest, and was at the field of Langside 
 in the year 1568, for which he was forfeited : And Paisley, 
 then in the crown's hands, was bestowed by the regent upon 
 Robert son to William Lord Semple, heritable bailie of 
 Paisley, and justiciary of that regality. But Lord Claud 
 being afterwards restored to his fortune, was, in the year 
 1591, by the favour of King James VI. created Lord Pais- 
 ley. His son, James earl of Abercorn, disponed the abbacy 
 of Paisley in favour of William first Earl of Dundonald, 
 with whose posterity it still remains. 
 
 2. FEALE, in Kyle, one of the subdivisions of the shire 
 of Ayr, was a cell or priory depending upon Paisley, and 
 consecrated to the Virgin Mary. The founder thereof is 
 unknown, as also the year of foundation : Our history only 
 remarks, that the prior of this place was one of those who 
 hindered the castle of Dumbarton from being surrendered 
 to the English anno 1544, in opposition to the Earl of Le- 
 nox, then governor of it. 
 
 3. CROSSRAGUEL, CROCEREGAL, or CROSRAGMOL, in 
 Carrick, also one of the subdivisions of the shire of Ayr, 
 situate in the parish of Kirkoswald, two miles distant from 
 May bole, was founded by Duncan, son of Gilbert earl of
 
 414 feELIGIOUS HOUSES. 
 
 Carrick, in the year 1244, as we are informed by the char- 
 tulary of Paisley. There is a charter of King Robert the 
 Bruce to this place, which he calls " Croceragmer, de terra 
 de Dungrelach," given at Berwick the 18th year of his 
 reign ; and a confirmation, by the said king, of all the 
 churches and lands granted to this place by Duncan Neil, 
 (Nigellus,) Robert his father, and Edward the Bruce his 
 brother, Earls of Carrick, dated at Cambuskenneth the 20th 
 July, and the 21st year of his reign. The last abbot of this 
 place was Quintine Kennedy, brother to the Earl of Cas- 
 sillis. The famous George Buchanan had afterwards a con- 
 siderable sum of money paid him yearly out of this abbacy, 
 which gives him occasion, in charters, to design himself 
 " Pensionarius de Crosragmol." Both the temporality and 
 spirituality of this abbey was, by King James VI., in the 
 year 1617, annexed to the bishopric of Dunblane. 
 
 4. ICOLMKILL, in the isle of lona or Hye, (Insula Sanc- 
 ti Columbce) near the isle of Mull, in the shire of Argyle, 
 was a famous monastery, founded by St Columba, who 
 coming from Ireland into Britain, in the year 565, to preach 
 the word of God to the provinces of the North Picts, and 
 having converted them, he obtained this island, where he 
 laid the foundations of this monastery, and was himself the 
 first abbot. Bede informs us, that his successors and fol- 
 lowers differed from the church of Rome in the observation 
 of Easter and the clerical tonsure, until the year 716. 
 Usher assures us, that the first inhabitants of this monas- 
 tery were regular canons, (clerici,) which opinion Gabriel 
 Pennotus confirms, by several strong arguments drawn from 
 the books of the taxes or impositions that were laid upon 
 the clergy, and are kept at Rome. The old cloisters being 
 ruined by the several incursions of the Danes, the monas- 
 tery became, in the following years, the dwelling of the Clu- 
 niacenses, who, in the reign of King William, lost all their 
 benefices, " cum cura animarum,"" in Galloway, which were
 
 RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 415 
 
 bestowed upon the canons of Holyroodhouse at Edinburgh , 
 the Benedictines not being allowed by their constitutions to 
 perform the duties and functions of a curate. Forty-eight 
 of our kings are said to have been buried in the church- 
 yard of this abbey, as also four Irish kings, together with 
 eight Danish or Norwegian, whereof there are yet several 
 undefaced monuments and inscriptions extant. This abbey 
 was annexed to the bishopric of Argyle by King James VI. 
 in the year 1617. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 OF THE CISTERTIANS, OR BERNARDINES, AND THEIR 
 MONASTERIES. 
 
 THE Cistertians were a religious order, begun by Ro- 
 bert abbot of Molesme, in the diocese of Langres hi France, 
 in the year 1098. These monks were called Monachi Alb'i^ 
 White Monks, for distinguishing them from the Benedic- 
 tines, whose habit was entirely black ; whereas the Cister- 
 tians wore a black cowl and scapular, and all their other 
 clothes were white. They were named Cistertians from 
 their chief house and first monasteries, Cistertium in Bur- 
 gundy, and Bernardines, because St Bernard, native of 
 Burgundy, fifteen years after the foundation of the mon- 
 astery of Citeaux, went thither with thirty of his compan- 
 ions, and behaved himself so well to their humour that he 
 was sometime after elected abbot of Clairvaux, {Abbas 
 Clarevallensis.) This Bernard founded above 160 mona- 
 steries of his order ; and because he was so great a propa- 
 gator of it, the monks were called from his name Bernar- 
 dines. They were divided into thirty provinces, whereof 
 Scotland was the twenty-sixth, and had thirteen monas- 
 teries in this country, situate at the following places : 
 
 1. MELROSE, in the shire of Teviotdale, situate upon the 
 river Tweed, was an old monastery in the time of the Sax-
 
 416 RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 
 
 ons, mentioned by Bede, in the year 664. Here St David, 
 finding the former monastery decayed, laid the 'foundation 
 of a new building, which he bestowed upon the Cistertians 
 whom he brought from Rievalle, an abbey in Yorkshire. 
 This new monastery was founded in the year 1136, accord- 
 ing to the Extracta ex variis Chronicis Scotiae, which re- 
 lates it in the following words : * Monasterium de Melross 
 * idem Rex David fundavit, anno Dom. MCXXXVI, de cujus 
 ' quidem fundatione habentur hsec metra : 
 
 4 Anno milleno centeno ter quoque deno 
 * Et sexto Christi, Melross fundata fuisti.'' 
 It was dedicated to the Virgin Mary, as all the other houses 
 of this order were, which I shall not repeat. Hugh Giffard 
 Lord Yester, grants the monk-lands of ' Yester, et unum 
 ' toftum in villa sua de Yester, et duas bovatas terrae in villa 
 6 sua praedicta 1 ; and William, first Earl of Douglas, grants 
 likewise the patronage of the church of Cavers to this ab- 
 bacy, which was one of the finest Gothic buildings in Eu- 
 rope, and a good part of it still remains entire. 
 
 Several abbots of this place were distinguished for their 
 piety and learning. Richard, the first abbot hereof, died 
 at Clairvaux in the year 1149, " non sine sanctitatis opi- 
 nione." St Walter, second abbot of this place, who died in 
 August 1159j was afterwards canonized. Adam, also abbot 
 of this house, was sent ambassador to King John of Eng- 
 land in the year 1209- He was chosen bishop of Caithness 
 in the year 1213, and was burnt in his kitchen at Hawkirk 
 in the year 1231. Robert of Kildalach, formerly a monk 
 and abbot of Dunfermline, thereafter chancellor of Scotland, 
 was made abbot of this place in the year 1269, and died in 
 the year 1273. Johanness Fogo, abbot also of this monas- 
 tery, was confessor to King James I. ; and Andrew Hunter, 
 abbot of this plaee, was confessor to King James II. and 
 lord high-treasurer in the year 1449- About the time of 
 the Reformation, James Douglas was commendator of Mel- 
 rose, by whose care and industry all the original evidences
 
 RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 417 
 
 were preserved, and are still extant, in the custody (as I am 
 informed) of the Earl of Morton. Thomas Lord Binny was 
 created Earl of Melrose the 20th of March 1619. 
 
 2. NEWBOTTLE, situated on the river of Southesk in the 
 shire of Mid-Lothian, was an abbey founded by King Da- 
 vid I. in the year 1140. The monks hereof were brought 
 from Melrose, together with their abbot Radulphus. Pa- 
 trick Madort, a learned divine, who is mentioned from the 
 year 1462 until the year 1470, recovered a great number of 
 original writs and charters belonging to this place, which 
 were transcribed into a chartulary which is now in the Ad- 
 vocates Library. The last abbot or commendator of this 
 place was Mark Ker, a son of Sir Walter Ker of Cessford; 
 whose son of the same name got this abbacy erected in his 
 favours into a temporal lordship, 15th October 1591, and is 
 ancestor to the present Marquis of Lothian. 
 
 3. DUNDRENAN, an abbey situate on Solway Frith, about 
 two miles from Kirkcudbright in Galloway, was founded 
 by Fergus lord of Galloway, in the year 1142. The monks 
 hereof were brought from Rievall in England. Sylvanus 
 was the first abbot of this place. He died at Belleland, " 7 mo 
 Id. Octobris anrto 1189." The last abbot hereof was Edward 
 Maxwell, son to John LordHerries, after whose death King 
 James VI. annexed this place to his royal chapel of Stirling. 
 The Chronicle of Melrose is thought to have been written 
 by an abbot of this monastery. The first part the reof is 
 certainly penned by an Englishman, and is a continuation 
 of Bede's History. The second part appears to have been 
 written by a Scotsman, familiar and contemporary with our 
 Stuarts. The Oxford edition, published in the year 1684, 
 does not agree with our manuscripts. Alan lord of Galloway, 
 surnamed the Great, constable of Scotland, was buried in 
 this place in the year 1233. 
 
 4. HOLME, or HOLMCULTRAM, sometimes designed Hare- 
 hope, near to the sea, and about twelve miles distant from 
 Carlisle in Cumberland, was founded by Henry earl of 
 
 D D
 
 418 RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 
 
 Huntington, " 3* Kal. Januarii, anno 1150." The first 
 charter granted to this place may be seen in Dugdale^s 
 Monasticon Angllcanum, Part I. p. 886, and the confir- 
 mations made thereof by King David, Malcolm IV. and 
 King William, are likewise to he seen in the said Monas- 
 tics, Vol. III. p. 34 et 38. Robert the Bruce, Earl of 
 Carrick, and father to our Robert I. was here buried, and 
 near to him the bowels of Edward Langshanks, who died 
 at Burgh upon Sand, in his expedition against King Robert 
 the Bruce. The rolls of Robert II. make mention, that the 
 monks of this abbacy were forfeited for adhering to the 
 English interest ; and the lands of Priestfield, the Grange 
 near Edinburgh, and Spittleton, belonging to them, were 
 given to John Lord Kyle, Earl of Carrick, his son, who dis- 
 poned them to Riccarton, nephew to Cardinal Wardlaw bi- 
 shop of Glasgow.' 
 
 5. KYNLOSS, or rather KEAXLOCH, in Moray, was a fa- 
 mous abbey, founded by St David, " 12 mo Kal. Januarii, 
 anno 1150." This monastery derives its name from the si- 
 tuation, being placed at the head of a little loch or inlet of 
 the sea, at the mouth of the river of Findorn : For kean, 
 in the old language, signifies the head, and loch, a lake. 
 Nevertheless Dempster, following the old and popular tra- 
 dition, calls it Killoss, and gives us the following account 
 of it, and reason of its foundation : * Killoss, in Moravia, 
 ' nomen habet a floribus, qui, praeter anni naturam, de re- 
 
 * pente vicino in campo pullularent, dum Duffi Regis cor- 
 4 pus revelaretur. Ccenobium, post duo fere secula quam 
 
 * Duffus occubuit, fundatum in memoriam miraculi quod 
 
 * ibidem contigisse memoratur. 1 Boethius, speaking of this 
 place, informs us, that there was a bridge upon the water, 
 under which King Duffus was concealed ; and that the vil- 
 lage at the end of the bridge was called Kilfloss, i. e. Tern- 
 plum Jlorum ; and, pursuing the story, he adds, ' Nunc ibi 
 4 coenobium est, cum amplissimo templo, Divae Virgini sa- 
 ( cro, atque augustissimo, aedibusque magnificae structurae
 
 RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 419 
 
 * piorum coetu Cistertiensis instituti insigne, nulli in Albione 
 ' religionis observatione secundum.' 
 
 The first abbot of this place was Ascelinus, who, toge- 
 ther with the monks, was brought from Melrose. He died 
 in the year 1174, and was succeeded by Reinerius, who is 
 mentioned as a witness in a charter granted by King Wil- 
 liam to Richard bishop of Moray, of his bishopric, and of 
 the church of Elgin, &c. This Reinerius was publicly in- 
 voked and called upon by the pilgrims and those that fre- 
 quented the public roads. The reason why they reposed so 
 much trust in him is related by Dr Dempster in the follow- 
 ing words : ' Eo quod duos viatores, ad loca sanctiora Sco- 
 
 * tiae peregrinantes, occissos, seu mutuo conflictu, sive via- 
 
 * rum obsessoribus, ad vitam revocaverit ; quare (adds he) 
 ' peregrini per Scotiam eum invocabant.' Robert Red, ab- 
 bot of this place, was official of Moray in the year 1530, 
 commendator of Beaulieu in the 1535, bishop of Orkney in 
 the 1557, and president of the Session. He was employed 
 in divers negociations at the courts of Rome, France, and 
 England ; and he died at Dieppe in Normandy, the 15th 
 September 1558, in his return from France, where he had 
 been assisting at the marriage of Queen Mary with the 
 Dauphin. He is much commended by Archbishop Spotis- 
 wood for his integrity and care in the administration of jus- 
 tice. 
 
 Mr Edward Bruce, commissary of Edinburgh, afterwards 
 a lord of the Session, was commendator of this place at the 
 Reformation, and in the Parliament made a long and learned 
 discourse, shewing the right that prelates had to sit and 
 vote for the Church in the House. He was created by King 
 James VI. Baron Bruce of Kinloss, by letters-patent, bear- 
 ing date 8th July 1604, which dignity of a temporal lord- 
 ship was enjoyed by his son Thomas Bruce, who, by King 
 Charles I. was created Earl of Elgin the 19th June 1633. 
 
 6. COUPAR, in Angus, was an abbey founded by King 
 Malcolm IV. and endowed with considerable revenues.
 
 420 RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 
 
 Matthew Paris will have it to have been founded the year 
 after the council of Tours, and consequently in the year 
 1164? ; for that council was held 12 m< > Kal. Junii, anno 
 1163 : And Angelus Manriquez, the historian of the Cis- 
 terian order, and the author of the Bool; of Coi/par, who 
 was certainly well informed of what passed among us, says, 
 in the Life of King Malcolm, anno 1164, ' de consilio 
 4 Sancti Walthei, abbatis de Melross, Rex Malcolmus fun- 
 ' davit monasterium de Cupro in Angus. 1 Boethius, des- 
 cribing this abbey, (Lib. 13. fol. 279.) says, < Ea est 
 ' abbacia Divae Virgini sacra, amplissimis dotata redditibus. 
 
 * Inhabitant earn viri religiosi ordinis Cistertii, multa pie- 
 ' tate celebres, nee in hunc usque diem ullo notati manifes- 
 ' to flagitio. 1 
 
 The Hays of Errol, next to our kings, were the princi- 
 pal benefactors to this monastery. For William de Haya 
 grants thereto the lands of Lidderpole or Ederpole. His 
 gift is confirmed by King William the Lyon, " apud Streve- 
 lin." David de Haya, his son, grants also, * pro anima 
 ' Wilhelmi patris sui, et Elenae sponsae suae, cum consen- 
 ' su Guilberti heredis sui, unum rete super aquam de Thei,' 
 with tliree acres of arable ground. " Guilbert de Haya, 
 miles, Dominus de Errol,"" grants to the monks of this 
 place, ' liberum transitum, fine impedimento, cum bobus 
 
 * suis, super terras suas, per omnes vias et semitas. 1 " Ni- 
 colaus de Haya 11 confirms to them ' illam bovatain terrae 
 ' in Carso, quam habent ex dono Rogeri filii Baudrici, una 
 ' cum illo annuo redditu quern dicti Monachi sibi reddere 
 ' solebant. 1 And " Gilbertus de Haya, Dominus de Errol," 
 constable of Scotland, grants to this monastery, 4 in quo 
 ' progenitores sui sepulti erant, et ipse etiam elegeret sepe- 
 c liri, jus patronatus Ecclesiae de Errol, et capellae de Inch- 
 ' martin, cum earum juribus et pertinentiis. 1 This gift is 
 confirmed by Pope Clement, " apud villam novam Ave- 
 nionensis diocesis, 4to Kal. Aprilis, pontificatus sui anno 
 nono. 11 The original bull is still extant amongst our pub-
 
 RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 421 
 
 lie records in the Laigh Parliament-house. After the Re- 
 formation, King James VI. created a second son of Secre- 
 tary Elphinston Lord Coupar, the 20th December 1607 ; 
 but he dying without issue, in the year 1669, the honour 
 devolved to my Lord Balmerino. 
 
 7. GLENLUCE, or Vallls lucis, in Galloway, gives name 
 to a considerable bay in that country, and was an abbey, 
 founded in the year 1190, by Holland lord of Galloway 
 and constable of Scotland. The monks of this monastery 
 were brought from Melrose. Walter, abbot of this place, 
 was sent to Scotland by John duke of Albany. Laurence 
 Gordon, son to Alexander bishop of Galloway, and arch- 
 bishop of Athens, was likewise an abbot of this place. 
 King James VI. erected in his favours Glenluce into a tem- 
 porality in the year 1602, which was confirmed by act of 
 Parliament 1606. After his death, John Gordon, dean of 
 Salisbury, son to the said bishop, fell to be Lord Glenluce, 
 and disponed the lordship to Sir Robert Gordon, his son- 
 in-law. Afterwards Glenluce was united to the bishopric 
 of Galloway by act of Parliament ; and at length Sir James 
 Dalrymple, president of the Session, a gentleman of an an- 
 cient family in Carrick, was created Lord Glenluce. His 
 son, Sir John Dalrymple, king's advocate, justice-clerk, and 
 secretary of State, was likewise Lord Glenluce and Earl of 
 Stair. 
 
 8. SAUNDLE, SANADALE, or SADAEL, and SADAGAL, in 
 the Register of Pensions, in Cantyre, formerly a shire by 
 itself, but now united to the shire of Argyle, was an abbey, 
 founded by Reginaldus, son of Somerled lord of the Isles, 
 who was defeated and slain at Renfrew in the 1164, in his 
 rebellion against King Malcolm IV., although all our his- 
 torians say it was founded by one Sorle Maclardy, which 
 seems to be a corruption for Soirle Mackilvrid or Somerled, 
 the son of Gilbrid, who was father to the above Reginald, 
 
 9 O 7 
 
 ancestor to the Macdonalds. The founder mortified there- 
 unto the lands of Glensaddil and Baltebean, together witli
 
 422 RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 
 
 the lands of Casken in the isle of Arran. Sir Duncan 
 Campbell of Lochow, who was created Lord Campbell in 
 the year 1445, mortifies also to this abbacy the lands of 
 Blairantibert in the shire of Argyle, " pro salute animae 
 suae," &c. Dempster mentions one Thomas abbot of Saun- 
 dle, who flourished about the year 1257. He commends 
 him for the austerity of his life and chastity, and calls him 
 " Vir magna vitae austeritate, et continentia Celebris."" He 
 informs us, likewise, that he wrote several books, which 
 were kept in the library of St Andrews ; but at present 
 there are none to be found in that place penned by his 
 hand. King James IV, annexed this abbacy to the bishop, 
 ric of Argyle in the year 1507. 
 
 9. CULROSS, or KYLLENROSS, situated upon the Frith of 
 Forth, in the shire of Perth and diocese of Dunblane, was 
 an abbey, founded in the year 1217, by Malcolm earl of 
 Fife The church of this place was dedicated, not only to 
 the Virgin Mary, but also to St Serf, the confessor, \_Sanc- 
 tus Servanus^ whose festival was kept yearly upon the 
 first day of July. The Chronicle of Melrose gives us an ac- 
 count of the foundation of this monastery in the following 
 words : * Fundata est abbacia de Kulinross a Domino 
 
 * Malcomo Comite de Fife, ad quam abbaciam missus est 
 
 * conventus, 7 mo Kal. Martii, de Kinlos, cum Domino Hu- 
 ' goneprimo abbate, quondam priore de Kinlos. 1 John 
 Hog was abbot of this place 14th April 1484, at which time 
 Culross was erected into a burgh of barony. The last abbot 
 of this place was Alexander, son to Sir James Colvil of Ochil- 
 trie. Sir James Colvil, brother to the said Alexander, was 
 raised to the dignity of Lord Colvil of Culross, in the year 
 1604, at which time the king made him a grant of this dis- 
 solved abbey. 
 
 10. DEER, in Buchan, situate upon the water of Ugie, 
 half a mile distant from Old Deer, was an abbey, founded 
 by William Cuming earl of Buchan, who gave thereunto 
 a great many lands in those parts, and bestowed it upon
 
 RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 423 
 
 this order of monks in the year 1218, who were brought 
 to this place 'from Kinloss. The first abbot of this mo- 
 nastery was one Alexander prior of Kinloss, who died 8 TO 
 Id. Septembris anno 1233, while he was going to Citeaux 
 in France to assist at the general chapter, and was buried 
 in a monastery of the same order, called " Vallis Sanctae 
 Mariae." He was succeeded in the 1234 by Herbertus ab- 
 bot of Coupar. The last abbot of this monastery was Ro- 
 bert Keith, brother to the Earl Marischal ; of whom Demp- 
 ster gives the following account : ' Robertus Keithus, Co- 
 mitis Martialis frater, eruditione et vitae continentia cla- 
 
 * rus, abbas Deerensis, multa egisse dicitur, quo collapsos 
 1 Ecclesiastic! ordinis mores restitueret, nonnulla scripsit : 
 ' obiit Lutetiae 12 ma die Junii anno 1551, sepultus in aede 
 
 * sacra Carmelitarum, ante aram Sancti Niniani. 1 There is 
 another eulogium of this abbot, which says that he was bu- 
 ried at Paris, ' in fano Carmelitarum, juxta forum Sancti 
 
 * Mauberti,' with this epitaph, ' Cy gist venerable prelat 
 
 * Robert Keith, Escossois, frere du Conte Marischal, abbe 
 
 * du monastere de Dier, qui trepassa 12 m Juin 1551.' 
 The said Dempster speaks of one Samuel prior of Deer, 
 during the time that the foresaid abbot was alive ; of whom 
 he gives the following account : 4 Samuel Deiranus prior, 
 ' vir ad miraculum omnibus bonis artibus eruditus, praeci- 
 4 pue mathematicis,- in quibus tantum excelluit, ut vulgo 
 
 * Magus haberetur, varia reliquit ingenii monumenta : obiit 
 ' anno 1567, sepultusque est in sacello Divi Mathaei Ros- 
 ' selini, non longe ab Edinburgo.' Afterwards another Ro- 
 bert Keith, son to William Earl Marischal, was, by the fa- 
 vour of King James VI. created a temporal lord hereof, by 
 the stile and title of Lord Altrie. He left only one daugh- 
 ter ; so the peerage failed in him, and his estate and honours 
 fell to George Earl Marischal. 
 
 11. BALMERINACH, in Fife, called by Lesly Balmurae- 
 um, and by Fordun Habitaculum ad mare, was an abbey, 
 of a beautiful structure, begun by King Alexander II. and
 
 424" RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 
 
 his mother Emergarda, daughter to the Earl of Beaumont, 
 in the year 1229. Tjjis lady bought the lands of Balmeri- 
 nach, and paid therefore 1000 merks Sterling to Richard 
 de Reule, son of Henry, who resigned Balmerinach, Cul- 
 trach, and Balandean, " in curia Regis Alexandri, apud 
 Forfar, die post festum Sancti Dionysii,"" anno 1215; upon 
 which ground Emergarda founded this monastery ; which 
 was of old a stately building, pleasantly situate near the 
 shore, hard by the salt water of Tay, and is now for the 
 most part in ruins. The monks of this place, which was 
 dedicated to St Edward as well as the Virgin Mary, were 
 brought from Melrose. David de Lindsay gives them an 
 annuity out of his mill of Kirkhuet, which was confirmed 
 by King Alexander II. in the 1233. 
 
 Symon, " filius et heres Symonis de Kinmr,"" grants 
 them, " in eleemosynam, medietatem totius terrae suae in 
 feudo de Kinnir, r) which is now called Little Kinnir. His 
 charter was confirmed by the said King Alexander, " 21 mo 
 Septembris, anno regni sui 22 do ." The preceptory of Gad- 
 van, near Dinbug in Fife, with the house and lands, be- 
 longed also to this abbey ; and two or three monks of their 
 order constantly resided in that place. 
 
 " Laurentius de Abernethie," son of Orm, gave Corbie, 
 called also Birkhill, from a park of birks surrounding the 
 house, to this monastery ; and in his charter is expressed 
 the reason of his donation, viz. because Queen Emergarda 
 dying " 3 tio Id. Februarii, anno 1233," and being buried in 
 the church of Balmerinach, " ante magnum altare," had 
 by her testament left him 200 merks Sterling. 
 
 After the Reformation, King James VI. erected Balme- 
 rinach into a temporal lordship, in favours of Sir James 
 Elphinston of Barnton, principal secretary of State, the 20th 
 April 1604. He had likewise been a lord of the Session, 
 and president after the Lord Fyvie, 
 
 12. SWEETHEART, (Abbacia Dulcis-cordis,) in Galloway, 
 called by Lesly Suavi-cordium, was an abbey, founded in
 
 RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 425 
 
 the thirteenth century, by Dervorgilla, daughter to Alan 
 lord of Galloway, niece to David earl of Huntington, and 
 spouse to John Baliol, lord of Castlebernard, who died in 
 the year 1269, and was here buried. Andrew Winton, 
 prior of Lochleven, informs us, that after his death his la- 
 dy caused take out his heart, and spice and embalm it, and 
 putting it in a box of ivory, bound with silver, and enamel- 
 led, closed it solemnly in the walls of the church, near to 
 the high altar ; from whence it had the name of Sweet- 
 heart, which was afterwards changed into thatof New Abbey. 
 The first abbot of this place was Henry, who died in his 
 journey to Citeaux in the year 1219. He was succeeded 
 by " Ericus magister Conversorum ejusdem domus." Af- 
 terwards, John abbot of this place swears fealty to Edward 
 Langshanks in the 1296, according to Prynne, p. 552, and 
 he is there designed " Johan abbe de Doux-quer." There is 
 a charter by another John abbot of this place, dated at New 
 Abbey, the 23d October 1528, and granting Cuthberto 
 ' Broun de Cairn, in emphyteosim, totas et integras qua- 
 
 * tuor mercatas terrarum de CorbuUy, in baronia sua de Lo- 
 ' kendolo, infra senescallatum de Kirkcudbright ; redden- 
 4 do annuatim summam octo mercarum usualis monetae 
 ' regni Scotiae, ad duos anni terminos, viz. Pentecostes, et 
 
 * Sancti Martini in hyeme.' 
 
 Gilbert Brown, descended of the family of Garsluith, is 
 among the monks that assent thereto. He was the last ab- 
 bot of this abbey. Calderwood, in his History informs us 
 that he sat in Parliament the 17th August 1560, whilst the 
 Confession of Faith was approved ; and in the 1 605, he 
 was apprehended by the Lord Cranston, captain of the 
 guards appointed for the borders, and was sent to Black- 
 ness, and after some days was transported to the castle of 
 Edinburgh, where he was kept until his departure out of 
 the kingdom. He died at Paris, 14th May 1612. Sir Ro- 
 bert Spotiswood, president of the Session, and secretary of
 
 426 RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 
 
 State to King Charles I. was designed Lord New-Abbey, 
 being then in possession of this dissolved abbey. 
 
 13. MACHLINE, in Kyle, a district of the shire of Ayr, 
 said to be founded by King David I. The charter of 
 foundation is related in that chartulary of Melrose which 
 was not long since in the hands of the Earl of Haddington : 
 Although by another chartulary of Melrose, yet extant in 
 the Advocates Library, it would rather appear that it was 
 the Stuarts who founded Machline, and bestowed it upon 
 Melrose ; for we have in that chartulary (fol. vers. 27.) a 
 confirmation by King Alexander II. of the grant of Mach- 
 line, made by Walter, son of Alan Lord High-steward of 
 Scotland, to the abbacy of Melrose ; and another of King 
 Alexander III. confirming the gift of Alexander Lord 
 High-steward of Scotland, of Machline, to the said abbacy. 
 In all which charters it seems to be acknowledged, that 
 Machline was given by the Stuarts to Melrose, and not by 
 King David, else he would be named as founder of this 
 abbacy. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 OF THE MONKS OF VALLIS-CAULIUM AND THEIR MONAS- 
 TERIES. 
 
 THE monks of this order of Vallis-caulium, Vallis-olerum y 
 or Val-des-cliouX) are so named from the first priory of that 
 congregation, which was founded by Virard, in the diocese 
 of Langres, betwixt Dijon and Autun in Burgundy, in the 
 year 1193. They are a Reform of the Cistertians, and fol- 
 low the rule of St Bennet. By their constitutions they were 
 obliged to live an austere and solitary life, none but the 
 prior and procurator being allowed to go out of the cloisters 
 for any reason whatsoever. They were brought to Scot- 
 land by William Malvoisin \de malo vicino,] bishop of St 
 Andrews, in the year 1230, and had three monasteries 
 amongst us, situate at the following places, viz.
 
 RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 427 
 
 1. PLUSCARDIN, in Moray, situated about six miles above 
 Elgin, on the north side of the river Lochty, which falls 
 into the Lossie at Pittendrich, was a rich priory, founded 
 in honour of St Andrew, by King Alexander II. in the year 
 1230, and named " Vallis Sancti Andreae." Dempster 
 fancies that it belonged formerly to the knights of St John 
 of Jerusalem, though without the least foundation for that 
 assertion. Others, who confound the religious of Vallis- 
 caulium with the Camalduluins, will have it to have been 
 a priory of that congregation ; whereas the Camaldulians, 
 established by John Gualbert, a Florentine, in a place 
 called Vallis Umbrosa, near the Appennine hills in Italy, 
 in die year 1040, were properly hermits, and of a different 
 order from those of Valliscaulium, who were not established 
 till the year 1193, as is related above. 
 
 King Robert the Bruce grants to this place a fishing on 
 the river Spey ; and Simon, prior of Pluscardin, is witness 
 to a charter of Andrew bishop of Moray, dated the 30th 
 December 1239. Hector Foreman, a monk of tin's place, 
 is likewise witness to a donation of Gavin Dunbar, made to 
 his cathedral of Aberdeen, of 50 merks out of the Quarrel- 
 wood in the shire of Elgin, the 28th September 1529- It 
 is commonly reported that the famous book of Pluscardin, 
 seen and perused by George Buchanan, was penned here ; 
 but there are some who, with greater probability, take it to 
 have been only a copy of Fordun belonging to this monas- 
 tery. The constitutions of the order at the beginning were 
 here strictly observed ; but the monks afterwards becoming 
 vicious, the monastery was reformed, and became a cell sub- 
 ject to Dunfermline. At the dissolution of the monasteries, 
 this rich priory was bestowed by King James VI. upon Sir 
 Alexander Seton, who was afterwards created Earl of Dun- 
 fermline. 
 
 2. BEAULIEU, now BEWLY in Ross, (Prwratus de Betto- 
 Zoco,) was founded in the year 1230, by James Bisset, a 
 gentleman of a considerable estate in that shire. The
 
 428 RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 
 
 terms of its foundation were, ' ut pro ipso, dum viveret, 
 * orarent monachi ; post mortem, funus corpusque excipe- 
 ' rent, atque animam de corpore abeuntem, per continua 
 ' sacrificia et opera pietatis prosequerentur.' His charter 
 is confirmed by Pope Gregory, " Stio Non. Julii, pontifica- 
 tus, anno 4 to ." 
 
 Andrew bishop of Moray ratifies to the monks of Beau- 
 lieu their tithes and fishing upon Spey, as also the teind- 
 sheaves of the parish of Abertarf, granted formerly to them 
 by William Bisset, knight. His charter is subscribed by 
 fifteen canons of the church of Moray. The church of 
 Conwath belonged also to this place. Robert Reid, bishop 
 of Orkney, was commendator hereof in the year 1535. Af- 
 ter the Reformation, Walter, abbot of Kinloss and prior of 
 Beaulieu, gives a tack of some lands belonging to the mo- 
 nastery to John and Alexander Clerks, dated the 19th No- 
 vember 1568. At the dissolution of the monasteries, Hugh 
 Lord Fraser of Lovat acquired this priory from the last 
 prior thereof, and transmitted it to his posterity, with whom 
 it still remains. 
 
 3. ARDCHATTAN, situated on the north side of Loch Etyf 
 in Lorn, a subdivision of the shire of Argyle, was a prior)', 
 founded in the year 1230 by Duncan Mackoul, ancestor 
 (as is commonly said) to the Macdougals of Lorn. Peter, 
 prior of this place, is one of the subscribers to Ragmaii's- 
 rott in the year 1296. There is a commission, dated the 
 7th May 1506, and addressed to the prior of Beaulieu, from 
 James, prior or general of this order, empowering him to 
 visit Ardchattan, and to make such regulations there as he 
 shall find requisite for observing the rule and constitution 
 of the order.* The proprietor of this place is to this day 
 by the country people called prior of Ardchattan, and there 
 are some remains of this old monastery yet extant. It was 
 annexed to the bishopric of Argyle by King James VI. 
 in the year 1617. 
 
 * John Campbell, prior, became bishop of the Isles anno 1573.
 
 RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 429 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 OF THE CARTHUSIANS. 
 
 THESE monks were established by Bruno, a doctor of 
 Paris, and a canon of Rheims, in tlie year 1086, in the wild 
 mountains of Grenoble in France, under the protection of 
 the Virgin Mary and St John the Baptist. The reason of 
 his retreat is reputed to have proceeded from the following 
 accident, which fell out during the funeral service for Ray- 
 mond Dion, a professor of the university of Paris, who had 
 been in very great esteem, not only for his doctrine, but 
 also for the apparent integrity of a good life ; but (as the 
 story goes) the dead corpse all on a sudden sat upright in 
 the bier, and cried with a lamentable voice, " Justo Dei 
 judicio condemnatus sum.'" These words it uttered three 
 several days. Bruno being present at this sight, and taking 
 occasion, from the strangeness of the thing, to make a se- 
 rious discourse to the assembly, he concluded that it was 
 impossible for them to be saved unless they renounced the 
 world and retired into desarts. Hereupon he, with six of 
 his scholars, retired to the Carthusian mountains in Dau- 
 phiny, where he was assisted with all things by the bishop 
 of that place, named Hugo, who afterwards became one of 
 his disciples. They built in that desart little cells, at some 
 distance each from another, where they lived in silence. 
 They proposed to follow the rule of St Bennet, adding 
 hereto several other great austerities. They came into Eng- 
 land in the year 1180, and from thence into Scotland in the 
 year 1429. They had only one establishment among us, 
 situated near Perth, called " Monasterium Vallis Virtutis," 
 which King James I. founded after his captivity in Eng- 
 land, according to the following Monkish verses :
 
 430 RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 
 
 " Annus millenus vicenus sicque novenus 
 Quadringentenus Scotis fert munera plenus : 
 Semina florum, germina morum, mystica mclla, 
 Cum tibi Scotia fit Carthusia sponsa novella." 
 
 * Oswald de Corda, vicar of the great Charterhouse near 
 Grenoble, was the first superior of this place. He died 
 " Kal. Octobris anno 1434," and was succeeded by Adam 
 de Hangleside, a Scotsman. The building was of a very 
 fine structure^ and the monks had large revenues belonging 
 to them. Adam Foreman, last prior of the Charterhouse 
 near Perth, when his house was demolished by the reform- 
 ers, retired, together with his brethren, to Errol, of which 
 church they were patrons ; and there he feued out, with 
 consent of those that staid at home, to John Foreman, son 
 and heir to Robert Foreman of Luthre, for a sum of money, 
 
 * terras suas de sacello beatae Marias Magdalenae, (the 
 
 * Magdalene's lands,) nuncupates terras de Frierton, terras 
 
 * de Craigy, et insulam australem burgi de Perth, una cum 
 
 * piscaria sua salmonum super aqua de Taye, infra viceco- 
 
 * mitatum de Perth. 1 King James VI. afterwards con- 
 firmed to James Moncrief, ' secundum tenorem cartae feu- 
 ' difirmae, 1 given by the prior and convent of the Charter- 
 house of Perth to John Moncrief, the 14th November 1569, 
 4 locum, domum, totas .et integras terras, cum pomeriis, 
 4 hortis, uno vel pluribus, de Charterhouse, fundum ac 
 
 * stagnum, et aggeres ejusdem, cum decimis suis inclusis, 
 
 * infra bondas ex antiqua consuetudine limitatas ; et duo 
 ' tenementa in burgo, cum hortis, et reliqua extra burgum ; 
 ' sal vis et reservatis sibi et successoribus suis, juribus, servi- 
 ' tiis, et precibus, sibi et successoribus suis debitis et con- 
 
 * suetis.' This charter is dated at Leith, the 18th of May 
 1572, and the 5th year of his reign. He created George 
 Hay of NethirlyfF commendator of the priory of the Char- 
 terhouse near Perth, * toto conventu ejusdem longo tem- 
 
 * pore praeterito defuncto, ;"* granting him ( prioratum prae-
 
 RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 431 
 
 * dictum, et beneficium ejusdem, una cum omnibus et sin- 
 
 * gulis ecclesiis, decimis garbalibus, aliisque decimis, ad hu- 
 
 * jusmodi prioratum spectantibus, seu juste spectare valen- 
 
 * tibus ; ac cum principal! maneriae loco, domibus, aedificiis, 
 ' hortis et pomeriis, infra praecinctum et claXisuram monas- 
 
 * terii de Charterhouse ; nee non cum voto et loco in om- 
 ' nibus Parliamentis, conciliis et conventionibus, ac omnibus 
 
 * dignitatibus, praeeminentiis, honoribus, immunitatibus, et 
 
 * privilegiis quibuscunque, ad dictum prioratum, benefi- 
 ' cium et dignitatem ejusdem, spectantibus, per praefatum 
 ' Georgium, priorem praedictum, gaudendis, utendis, et 
 
 * possidendis, in omnibus punctis, ut congruit, omni tempore 
 
 * a future." 1 This patent is given at Holyroodhouse ; and, 
 to support his dignity, the king grants him, by another 
 charter, dated from the same place, the 1st of February 
 1598, and of his reign the 32d year, { omnes et singulas 
 
 * terras ecclesiasticas de Enrol, cum mansione, domibus, hor- 
 ' tis, earundem, et omnibus suis pertinentiis, una cum decimis 
 
 * garbalibus, aliisque decimis earundem inclusis, quae a solo 
 
 * nunquam separari solebant, infra parochiam de Errol,' &c. 
 Nevertheless, the said George Hay, finding the rents too 
 small to support the dignity of a lord, returned back to the 
 King his peerage, and resigned his title of lord in his Ma- 
 jesty's hands, reserving to himself and his heirs the patron- 
 age of the church of Errol ; which resignation, with the re- 
 servation, were accepted of by his Majesty, and so the 
 name of Lord and Prior of the Charterhouse of Perth be- 
 came extinct. 
 
 These monks wore a white gown, with a scapular and 
 capuchin of the same colour. They ate constantly in pri- 
 vate, except on the festival days, when they were allowed 
 to eat together in the same refectory. They wore next 
 their skin a cilicium or cloth of hair. They observed a 
 constant silence, and never went out of the cloister, the 
 prior and procurator being only excepted. The laick bro- 
 thers, who wore a shorter robe and beards for distinction,
 
 432 RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 
 
 were separated from the prior and his brethren in the 
 church, and sat in the outer part thereof, called navis eccle- 
 slae ; as also no women were allowed to enter their houses 
 and churches. There were several alterations made in 
 their constitutions, but none in the preceding points which 
 I have noticed, and were exactly observed at Perth as they 
 are at this day abroad. 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 
 OF THE GILBERTINES. 
 
 I shall join here, to what account I have given of the 
 canons and monks, the religious of Simpringham or Gilber- 
 tines. This order was established by one Gilbert, who was 
 born in the reign of William the Conqueror. His father 
 was a gentleman of Normandy, lord of Simpringham and 
 Tyrington in Lincolnshire, and his mother an English lady. 
 After he had ended his studies in France, he returned 
 home, and was ordained priest by the bishop of Lincoln. 
 Having received holy orders, he spent all his substance and 
 patrimony on the poor and in actions of piety, and took a 
 particular care of distressed girls, who were ashamed to 
 make known to the world their poverty and condition. 
 Of this number he shut up seven in a monastery which he 
 had built at Simpringham in the year 1146. He gave them 
 servants, who prepared their victuals without doors, and de- 
 livered them what was prepared through a window. Their 
 life and conversation was so exemplary that many ladies em- 
 braced their way of living. This occasioned Gilbert to 
 build new cloisters ; and the Cistertians, whom he was de- 
 sirous to have for their directors, refusing that officej he 
 called some canon-regulars, who undertook it ; so that by 
 this means their monasteries became double, that is to say, 
 composed both of men and women, who dwelt under the
 
 RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 433 
 
 same roof, but in different apartments. He prescribed to 
 the canons the rule of St Augustine, and to the nuns that 
 of St Bennet, with some private constitutions, which were 
 approved by the Popes Eugenius III. Adrian IV. and Alex- 
 ander III. According to these rules, a nun was not allowed 
 to speak at the grate unless four witnesses w r ere present. At 
 the Reformation, this Institute had twenty-one houses in 
 England, of which Simpringham was the head, where their 
 general chapters were held yearly ; the Superior of every 
 house assisting at the assembly, with a professed sister of 
 the quire and a converse, who had a vote at their meeting, 
 the Superior of the canons being likewise present, but his 
 laick brother had no vote. 
 
 We had only one monastery of this Order in Scotland, 
 viz. at Dalmullin, situate upon the river of Ayr, in the shire 
 of the same name, and founded by Walter third Lord High- 
 steward of Scotland ; the nuns and canons whereof were 
 brought from Syxle in Yorkshire, to whom the said Walter 
 gave three merks of annual-rent, ' redditum trium merca- 
 ' rum argenti, et totam terrain de Mems,"* as appears by 
 the chartulary of Paisley. His charter is confirmed by 
 King Alexander II. ' apud Air, 28 VO die Maii, anno reg- 
 *ni sui IB 10 ,' i. e. anno 1230. The said " Walterus filius 
 Alani, Domini Regis Scotiae Senescallus," grants like- 
 wise, ' Beatae Mariae, et conventui canonicorum et mo- 
 ' nialium de Dalmullin super Air, qui sunt de ordine de 
 * Simpringham, ecclesiam de Dundonald, cum capella de 
 ' Crosby et Riccarton, et ecclesiam de Sanchar.' He 
 grants also to the said church ' terrain et pasturam de 
 ' Drumley et Swinshall, et ecclesiam de Auchinleck,' as 
 appears by several charters still extant in the chartulary of 
 Paisley. All these donations are confirmed by his son 
 Alexander Lord High-steward of Scotland, and by William 
 bishop of Glasgow, ' apud Glasgow, die Sabbati proximo 
 ' post nativitatem Beatae Mariae Yirginis, anno Gratiae 
 4 1239;' and also by Pope Innocent, at * Assise, 4 to Id. 
 
 E e
 
 434 RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 
 
 ' Mail, pontificatus sui anno lOn .' Thereafter the monks 
 and nuns not agreeing with the air of our country, they re- 
 turned back into England ; whereupon all their rents were 
 disponed by the said Walter to the monastery of Paisley ; 
 who gives ' redditus in terris, molendinis, pasturis, pisca- 
 ' riis, et aliis bonis quae canonibus et monialibus de Sim- 
 ' pringham prius contulimus, et quae ipsi postmodum re- 
 ' signaverunt sua voluntate spontanea.' 
 
 The canons wore a white gown, made of lambskins, with 
 a cowl sewed to their habit, and lined also with lambskins. 
 
 The nuns wore likewise a white gown, and their veils 
 were also lined with a lambskin. They observed a constant 
 silence in the cloister, and were not admitted to their novi- 
 tiate till they were fifteen years of age, and could not be 
 professed unless they had perfectly by heart the psalms, 
 hymns, and antiphona that were sung during divine ser- 
 vice. By the same constitutions, the canons were not al- 
 lowed to enter the apartments of the nuns unless to confess 
 or administrate to them the sacraments while they were 
 sick. The buildings, or rather the ruins, of this monastery 
 subsisted (as I am informed) not long ago. 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 
 
 OF THE TEMPLAES. 
 
 THERE were likewise among us two orders of religious 
 knights, one of which was the Templars, or Red Friars, 
 established at Jerusalem, in the year 1118, by " Hugo de 
 Paganis" and " Gaufridus de Sancto Aldemaro." 1 Baldwin 
 II. king of Jerusalem, gave them a dwelling near the tem- 
 ple of that city, from whence they were called Templars. 
 They followed the rule of St Augustine, and the constitu- 
 tions of the canon-regulars of Jerusalem ; their office and 
 vow being to defend the temple and city of Jerusalem, to
 
 RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 435 
 
 entertain Christian strangers and pilgrims charitably, and 
 guard them safely through the Holy Land. There was 
 one general prior that had the government of this Order in 
 Scotland and in England. They came into Scotland in the 
 reign of King David I. ; for the book of Coupar says, 
 
 * Sanctus David de praeclara militia templi Hierosolomi- 
 ' tani, optimos fratres secum retinens, eos diebus et nocti- 
 
 * bus morum suorum fecit esse custodes.' This order was 
 very rich, and had above 9000 houses in Christendom ; 
 and amongst us there was scarce a parish wherein they had 
 not some lands, farms, or houses. In Edinburgh there were 
 a great many buildings belonging to them, as also in Leith. 
 When any of these buildings were feued out to seculars, 
 they had a great care to order the possessors to keep con- 
 stantly the cross of the Order on the top of his house, as a 
 token that they were subject to them, and that he was only 
 liable to answer to their courts. 
 
 Their principle residences were at 
 
 The TEMPLE, near the river of Southesk, in Mid-Lo- 
 thian, founded by King David I. 
 
 BALAN~TRADOCH, near the same river, now called Amis- 
 ton, which is frequently made mention of in the chartulary 
 of Newbottle in the Advocates Library. 
 
 ABOYNE, in the shire of Aberdeen, was likewise a con- 
 siderable estate and house belonging to this order. 
 
 M ARYCULTER, in the shire of Kincardine, also was a re- 
 sidence of these knights. 
 
 OGGERSTOXE, in the shire of Striveling, founded by St 
 David, was a fort and barony belong to these knights. 
 
 St GERMANS, in East Lothian, belonged also to this or- 
 der, but was, long after its suppression, with most of its re- 
 venues, bestowed by King James IV. upon the King^s 
 college of Aberdeen in the year 1494. 
 
 TULLOCH, in the shire of Aberdeen, was likewise a resi- 
 dence of these knights. 
 
 INCHYNAN, in the shire of Renfrew, also belonged to
 
 436 RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 
 
 them, with several other places in Eskdale and towards the 
 border of England. 
 
 They wore a white habit, to which Pope Eugenius III. 
 added a red cross of stuff sewed upon their cloaks. 
 
 This order, being in a general Council, held at Vienne in 
 France by Pope Clement V., suppressed for supposed crimes, 
 in the year 1312, their houses, goods, and substance were 
 given to the knights of St John of Jerusalem. 
 
 There was some time ago a manuscript, in folio, contain- 
 ing an account of all the lands and feu-duties belonging to 
 this order, in the hands of Patrick Murray of Deuchar. 
 
 CHAP. XIV, 
 
 OF THE KNIGHTS OF ST JOHN OF JERUSALEM, OR 
 JOHANNITES. 
 
 THE Johannites, or Knights of Jerusalem, had their first 
 beginning from certain devout merchants of the city of 
 Melphi in the kingdom of Naples, who, trading to the Holy 
 Land, obtained of the Calif of Egypt a permission to build 
 a church and monastery at Jerusalem, for the reception of 
 the pilgrims that came to visit the Holy Land, and paid 
 yearly a tribute upon that account. Afterwards they built 
 a church in honour of the Virgin Mary, and another conse- 
 crated to the memory of Mary Magdalene, the one being 
 for men and the other for women, who were received there 
 with great demonstrations of charity. When this city was 
 taken by Godfrey of Bouillon, Gerard of Martiques, a na- 
 tive of Provence in France, built there a larger church, 
 with an hospital for the sick and for pilgrims, in the year 
 1104, in honour of St John, where he placed these knights, 
 who took their names from that hospital. And when Saladin 
 expelled them out of Jerusalem in the year 1187, they re- 
 tired to the fortress of Margat in Phoenicia. Afterwards
 
 RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 437 
 
 they settled at Acre or Ptolemais ; thence they followed 
 John of Luzignan to Cyprus, from whence they retired 
 to Rhodes. But Rhodes being taken by Solyman the Mag- 
 nificent, emperor of the Turks, in the year 1522, they re- 
 tired to Viterbo in Italy ; and in the year 1534 were placed 
 by the Emperor Charles V. at Malta, where they still re- 
 main, and are called Knights of Malta, which is an island in 
 the Mediterranean sea, not far distant from Sicily. No man 
 can be admitted to this order without making proof of his 
 birth, and justifying by charters, or other authentic docu- 
 ments, his nobility for four generations, both on the father 
 and mother side. He must be born in lawful marriage, the 
 bastards of kings and princes being only excepted. They 
 have constant wars with the Turks, and take the three or- 
 dinary vows of religion, viz. poverty, chastity, and obedi- 
 ence. They wear a black habit, with a cross of gold, hav- 
 ing eight points, enamelled white, in memory of the eight 
 beatitudes. This order was first composed of eight langua- 
 ges or nations ; whereof the grand prior of Provence is great 
 commendator, the prior of Auvergne is great marshal, the 
 prior of the Isle of France is great hospitalier, the great 
 prior of Italy is admiral, the prior of Arragon is great con- 
 servator, the prior of Germany is great bailiff, the prior of 
 Castile is great chancellor, and the prior of England is 
 great Turcopolier, or colonel of the cavalry. Upon the 
 suppression of the Templars, (as is said above,) they got 
 many of their lands. Such were the churches, castles, 
 and tithes of Tullach, Aboyne, Inchynan, Maryculter, 
 with the hospitals of St Germans in Lothian, Balantrodoch, 
 and Kilbartha, with the lands and pertinents. 
 
 Pope Paschal III. confirmed this order in the year 1113 ; 
 and Pope Pius II. dispensed with the great rigour of their 
 rules, which at first were very severe, mitigating the con- 
 stitutions formed by Raymond de Puy, of an ancient house 
 in Dauphiny. The great master is by his subjects styled 
 Prince of Malta and of Goza, which is a small island in
 
 438 RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 
 
 the Mediterranean sea, not far distant from Malta : yet in 
 
 his patents his title is, " by the Grace of 
 
 God humble Great Master of the Sacred Hospital of St 
 John of Jerusalem, and Warden of the Poor of Jesus 
 Christ. 11 The arms of the order are, gules, a cross argent, 
 which all the knights bear in chief with their paternal coat. 
 The principal dwelling of these knights was at Tor- 
 phichen, in the shire of West-Lothian or Linlithgow, con- 
 secrated to St John, and founded by King David I. King 
 Malcolm IV. gave, ' in liberam et puram eleemosynam, 
 
 * fratribus hospitalis Hierosolymitani, ummi plenarium 
 ' toftum in quolibet burgo totius terrae suae/" And King 
 Alexander II. confirms, ' Deo et Sancto Johanni, et fratri- 
 ' bus hospitalis de Torphichen, omnes donationes terrarum, 
 
 * hominum, tenementorum et eleemosynarum, quae iis ra- 
 
 * tionabiliter factae sunt, tarn in Ecclesiis quam in aliis pos- 
 
 * sessionibus mundanis, cum sock et sack, cum thol et them,' 
 &c. with other privileges. The charter is dated the 30th 
 June, in the seventeenth year of his reign. 
 
 There have been several preceptors of Torphichen 
 amongst us that were considerable men. The first I find 
 mentioned is one " Archibaldus Magister de Torphichen," 
 who is witness to a charter of Alexander Great Steward 
 of Scotland in the 1252 : and brother Alexander de Walles, 
 Avarden of the Hospital of Jerusalem in Scotland, swears 
 fealty to King Edward I. in the year 1296, with brother 
 John of Sautry, master of the Knights of the Temple in 
 Scotland. 
 
 Sir Henry Livingston, descended of the family of Kilsyth, 
 was likewise preceptor of Torphichen, who, dying in the 
 year 1463, was succeeded by Sir William Knows, who in 
 the year 1463 was made Lord High-treasurer, upon the re- 
 moval of Sir David Guthrie of that Ilk, and held that 
 office till the year 1470, at which time Mr John Laing, 
 rector of Tannadice and vicar of Linlithgow, was made 
 treasurer. But upon the accession of King James IV. to
 
 RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 439 
 
 the throne, he was again constituted treasurer, and was af- 
 terwards made master of the household in place of the Earl 
 of Bothwell. He died at the battle of Flodden 1513, and 
 was succeeded by Sir George Dundas, who was a person of 
 great learning, and a school-fellow of Hector Boethius at 
 Paris, and was chosen preceptor at the appointment of the 
 Duke of Albany, then regent. 
 
 Walter Lindsay, Lord St John of Jerusalem, and pre- 
 ceptor of Torphichen, called by the King " Dilectus con- 
 sanguineus nosier," grants also a charter to James Dundas 
 of Craigton, and Elizabeth Hamilton, of the lands of Ne- 
 ther- Newliston, dated the 16th February 1533, and confir- 
 med the 8th of June 1543. 
 
 The last preceptor was Sir James Sandilands, second son 
 to Sir James Sandilands of Calder, who succeeded Sir Wal- 
 ter Lindsay. He, at the Reformation, resigned all the 
 lands of the Johannites in Scotland into Queen Mary's hands, 
 who feued them out again to the said Sir James for 10,000 
 crowns, and the yearly annuity of 500 merks. She also 
 erected all the foresaid lands into a temporal lordship, in 
 favour of him and his heirs, by a charter under the great 
 seal, dated 24th January 1563. Thereafter Sir James San- 
 dilands disponed all the Temple-lands lying in the shires of 
 Edinburgh, Linlithgow, Stirling, Kincardine, and Aber- 
 deen, in favour of James Tenent of Lynhouse, and Mr 
 Robert Williamson, writer in Edinburgh, for 10,000 merks, 
 reserving to himself, out of this disposition, the lands of 
 Torphichen, Listen, Dennie, Thankerton, Balintrodoch, 
 and Maryculter ; as also his right to the churches of Tor- 
 phichen, Temple, Inchmachan, Maryculter, Aboyne, Tul- 
 loch, and Kilbartha, with the teinds belonging to them : 
 And, sometime thereafter, Tenent and Williamson convey- 
 ed their whole right to Thomas Lord Binny, ancestor to 
 the Earl of Haddington. 
 
 The Temple-lands, lying within the shires of East-Lo- 
 thian and Fife, were afterwards made over to Mr George
 
 440 RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 
 
 Lauder of Bass ; those within the sheriffdom of Perth and 
 stewartry of Strathern, to David Lord Scone ; the lands 
 lying within the shires of Dumfries, Lanerk, and Wigton, 
 and the stewartries of Annandale and Kirkcubright, were 
 transferred to Captain William Ross, and from him by pro- 
 gress to Ross of Auchlossin. 
 
 The same cross with that of the Templars was likewise 
 ordered to be put upon all houses that were feued out by 
 these knights : Whereupon we see to this day a great num- 
 ber of crosses upon the top of several buildings in the cities 
 of Edinburgh and Leith, which belonged formerly to them, 
 and are as yet subject to the jurisdiction of those who ac- 
 quired them at the Reformation. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 OF THE DOMINICANS, OR BLACK FRIARS, AND THEIR 
 MONASTERIES. 
 
 AFTER having given an account of the canons and knights 
 who professed the rule of St Augustine, I shall proceed to 
 the Mendicants, of which sort there were four different 
 orders, viz. 1. The Dominicans, or Black Friars ; 2. The 
 Franciscans, or Gray Friars ; 3. The Carmelites, or White 
 Friars ; 4. The Heremites of St Augustine, who began 
 under Pope Alexander IV. about the year 1256 ; but of 
 this last there were none amongst us. 
 
 The Mendicants were distinguished from the monks, in 
 that these last were confined to their cloisters, whereas the 
 others were allowed to preach, and beg their subsistence 
 abroad ; and were distinguished from one another by the 
 colour of their habit. 
 
 The first of these was the Dominicans, or Black Friars, 
 called also Fratres Prcedicatores, because of their frequent 
 preaching ; who were instituted by St Dominic, first contri-
 
 EEL1GIOUS HOUSES. 441 
 
 ver of the Inquisition, and descended of the family of the 
 Gusmans in Spain. He was a canon-regular of the cathedral 
 of Osma, and archdean of that church, and became renown- 
 ed by his sermons against the Albigenses, and founded a 
 congregation of preachers, who devoted themselves entirely 
 to the conversion of heretics. He died in the 1221, after 
 his Order had been approved of by Pope Innocent III. in 
 the 1215, and by Honorious III. his successor in the 1216. 
 This Order was afterwards divided into forty-five provinces, 
 whereof Scotland was the eighteenth. They were brought 
 to this country in the reign of King Alexander II. by 
 William Malvoisin, \De malo vicino] bishop of St Andrews, 
 a Frenchman, and had fifteen convents amongst us : 'And 
 notwithstanding they professed poverty, yet, when their 
 nests were pulled down, they were found too rich for men- 
 dicants. The first they had was at, 
 
 1. EDINBURGH, founded by King Alexander II. in the 
 year 1230, where they built their convent upon the very 
 same spot of ground where the High-school and steeple 
 stands at present, which in their charters is called Mansio 
 Regis, because formerly it was a dwelling-house belonging 
 to that king : who likewise grants to the said friars a street 
 called at present Black-friars Wynd, ' anno regni sui IT' 00 * 
 ' cum transitu ejusdem qui dicitur Le Venelle, ita quod 
 * dicti fratres, in praedicta platea seu transitu qui dicitur 
 ' Le Venelle, possint, secundum quod videbitur iis expe- 
 ' diens, domos aut aedificia construere seu aedificare. 1 King 
 Robert Bruce, in the twentieth year of his reign, likewise 
 gives them six merks to be paid to them out of his mill of 
 Libberton. They had likewise twenty-four merks paid 
 yearly out of the lands of Gosford, as appears by a charter 
 dated 28th March 1474. 
 
 Johannes Layng, designed " Clericus et Regis thesaur- 
 arius, Electus Glasguensis,"" grants them some rents ' De 
 ' certis terns suis in Edinburgh, pro sustentatione lampadis 
 ' in choro, 1 dated 19th January 1473. All these foundar
 
 RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 
 
 tions were confirmed by King James III. upon the 14th 
 of May 1473. This convent was much renowned by Car- 
 dinal Bagimont's calling before him, in the church hereof, 
 all beneficed persons, to give up the value of their Ibenefices 
 upon oath, of which he made a standing rental, called Ba- 
 gimonfs-roll, which became the constant rule of taxing 
 ecclesiastics at the court of Rome, when any person ap- 
 plied for a benefice from the Pope : For Lesly informs us, 
 Lib. 8. p. 341, that there was a provincial synod held at 
 Edinburgh in the year 1512, * In coenobio Dominicano, 
 ' praesente Pontificis nuncio Bajomano, in qua, communi 
 * omnium voce, etsi repugnantibus multorum voluntatibus, 
 ' fuerat fixum ut omnia sacerdotia, quorum redditus quadra- 
 ' genas libras excederent, Papae pensionem, decimarum ac 
 ' diplomatum nomine, numerarent. Hie census, in hunc us- 
 4 que diem, Bajomanus dicitur.' This convent was burnt 
 down to the ground by a sudden fire, which happened 25th 
 April 1528, and was scarce rebuilt at the time of the Refor- 
 mation. 
 
 The friars of this place are supposed to have written a 
 chronicle of our nation, frequently cited ; but, by such as 
 have perused the book, it is discovered to be nothing else 
 but a copy of John Fordun, and the continuation by Walter 
 Bowmaker. 
 
 2. BERWICK, situate at the mouth of the river Tweed. 
 The convent at this place was founded in the year 1230, by 
 King Alexander II. This monastery was famous for a 
 parliament that was called there, in the year 1292, by 
 Edward I. king of England, in order to determine the con- 
 troversy that was submitted to him by Bruce and Baliol, 
 concerning their right to the crown of Scotland. 
 
 3. AYR, the chief town in the shire of the same name. 
 The monastery at this place was founded by William bishop 
 of St Andrews, in the year 1230 ; or rather by King Alex- 
 ander II. according to the author of the Extracta et varils 
 Chronicis Scotiae. King Robert the Bruce grants them
 
 RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 443 
 
 L.20 Sterling, ' pro sustentatione Ecclesiae, et domorum 
 
 * suarum, percipiend. de firmis dicti burgi.' King Robert 
 II. confirms that gift made to Ayr, the 2d of October, in 
 the sixth year of his reign. St Antonine says, that this 
 was the first house that the Black Friars had in this country. 
 
 4. MOXTROSE, in the shire of Forfar. The convent at 
 this place was founded in the year 1230, by Sir Alan Dur- 
 ward. Patrick, abbot of this place, is a subscriber to Rag- 
 mari's-roll in the year 1296. The friars hereof were 
 transported to an hospital near to this city, founded by Mr 
 Patrick Panter,* and thereafter brought back to their for- 
 mer dwelling by an allowance of the Parliament, in the 
 year 1524. 
 
 5. PERTH, the chief city of the shire of that name. They 
 had a monastery here, founded near the walls of the city, 
 in the year 1231, by King Alexander II. William bishop 
 of St Andrew's confirms a grant of King Alexander II. 
 in favour of the said friars, dated the twenty-seventh year 
 of his reign. King Robert Bruce grants also to them 
 ' quadraginta quatuor mercas Sterlingorum, percipiendas 
 ' de firmis suis villae de Perth, et de nova custuma de Dun- 
 ' dee et de Perth, 12mo die Aprilis, anno regni sui ll .' 
 King James I. was murdered in this convent, and buried 
 in the Carthusian monastery founded by himself near this 
 city, according to Boethius. 
 
 6. ABERDEEN. They had also a considerable convent 
 in this city, founded by King Alexander II. King David 
 grants thereto, ' Pro anima Margaret de Logy, (his 
 ' queen, therein designed Dilecta nostrae) fratribus prje- 
 
 * dicatoribus de Aberdeen, centum solidos Sterlingorum, 
 ' de baronia de Banrydeny, infra vicecomitatum de Aber- 
 4 deen. Dat. apud Aberdeen, 20 die Januarii, anno regni 
 
 * The hospital was not founded, but only rebuilt by Mr Pantcr. See 
 pitt. Reg. Scot. VoL II, p. 290.
 
 444 RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 
 
 * sui 33^. " Adam, filius Duncani dicti Glep, burgensis 
 de Aberdeen,'" 1 gives also to this place ' quatuor perticatas 
 ' terrae, quae terra nunc dicitur Madercroft, 1 as appears by 
 the original charter, still extant in the Advocates Library, 
 dated at Aberdeen, ' die Sabbati proxima ante festum 
 ' Bead Thomae Apostoli, anno Domini 1271. 1 And by 
 another original charter in the same place, " Annabella de 
 Lydall, filia et heres quondam Petri Kynedy,^ gives several 
 tenements in the city of Aberdeen, ' fratribus praedica- 
 4 toribus Ecclesiae Beati Johannis Baptistae de Aberdeen. 1 " 
 This charter is dated the 10th August 1381. There is 
 also in the said collection of original charters a precept to 
 give sasine of a grant by " Elizabeth Gareauch, Domina 
 de Tuligonis," which she had made to the foresaid monas- 
 tery, ' cum consensu et assensu quondam Duncani Forbes, 
 ' filii mei et heredis, viz. unum annuum redditum vigintiso- 
 ' lidorum, usualis monetae Scotiae, annuatim levand. de 
 4 terris meis de Tuligonis, infra vicecomitatum de Aber- 
 
 * deen,' dated the 1st May 1490. 
 
 7. ELGIN, in Moray. The convent at this place was 
 founded by King Alexander II. in the year 1233 or 1234. 
 Of these friars there is mention made in the chartulary of 
 Aberbroth, p. 235. 
 
 8. STRIVELING. They had likewise a monastery found- 
 ed near to the walls of this city by King Alexander II. in 
 the year 1233. Boethius says, that Richard II. king of 
 England, (whom nevertheless most people take to have 
 been a counterfeit,) dying in the castle of Striveling, was 
 buried in this church, " ad cornu summi altaris." 
 
 9- INVERNESS. This convent was founded in the year 
 1233, by King Alexander II. King David II. confirms to 
 them ' Decem libras Sterlingorum, in dotationem Ecclesiae 
 
 * suae annuatim percipiendas de firmis dicti burgi,' which 
 were given them by his father, ' 21 m Octobris, anno regni 
 ' sui 8.' His confirmation is dated at Edinburgh, * 20 mo 
 
 * die Aprilis, anno regni sui 30 1110 . 1
 
 RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 445 
 
 10. WIGTON, in the shire of the same name. The con- 
 vent at this place was founded in the year 1267, by Der- 
 vorgilla, daughter to Alan Lord of Galloway, and mother 
 to John Baliol king of Scotland. 
 
 11. DUNDEE, in the shire of Angus. The convent at 
 this place was founded by Andrew Abercromby, burgess 
 of that city. John Grierson, provincial of this Order for 
 thirty years, was here professed a Dominican, and much 
 esteemed for his learning. He wrote two books, De casu 
 ordinis, et paupertate ejusdcm, and died in the year 
 1564 
 
 12. Co u PAR, in the shire of Fife. The convent at this 
 place was founded by the Macduffs, Earls of Fife, at the 
 foot of the Castle-hill. Afterwards it was annexed to St 
 Monans, and had a fine chapel of free-stone, which was 
 much decayed before the annexation. It stood where Mr 
 Melville of Balgarvy's house stands at present. 
 
 13. ST MONAXS, in the shire of Fife, situate upon a 
 rock advancing into the sea, is also recorded to have been a 
 priory of Black Friars. The chapel was founded by King 
 David II. upon the 3d of April, the fortietli year of his 
 reign, and was served by a hermit. By his charter, dated 
 at Edinburgh, he grants thereto the lands of Easter-Birny 
 in Fife, and some lands in the sheriffdom of Edinburgh. 
 This chapel, which was a large and stately building of hewn 
 stone, in form of a cross, with a steeple in the centre, was 
 given to the Black Friars by King James III. at the soli- 
 citation of Friar John Muir, vicar then of that Order 
 amongst us, and afterwards first provincial of Scotland, not- 
 withstanding the opposition he met with from the English, 
 who until then were united into one province with us : but 
 there being at that time fifteen convents of this order 
 amongst us, it was thought a number sufficient to make 
 Scotland a province by itself. The walls of the south and 
 north branches of this monastery are still standing, but
 
 446 RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 
 
 want the roof; and the east end and steeple serve for a 
 church to the people of the parish of Abercromby. 
 
 14. ST ANDREWS, founded by William Wishart, bishop 
 of that city, in the year 1274, and placed at the west-port 
 of the street called the Northgate. King James V. annex- 
 ed to this house at St Andrews the above two convents of 
 Coupar and St Monans, at the desire of Friar John Adam- 
 son, professor of divinity, and provincial of the Order in 
 Scotland. The charter is dated at Edinburgh, the 23d 
 January, the eighth year of his reign. 
 
 15. GLASGOW. The convent at this place was founded 
 by the bishop and chapter of this city, in the year 1270. 
 King Robert I. grants to the monks of this place, ' viginti 
 
 * mercas Sterlingorum, pro sustentatione luminarium, anno 
 ' 1315.' Isabel, duchess of Albany and countess of Lenox, 
 grants them likewise c terras suas de Ballilagan, infra pa- 
 ' rochiam de Kylmaronock et vicecomitatum nostrum de 
 c Levenox, pro salute Murdaci dudum Ducis Albaniae." 
 The charter is dated ' apud manerium nostrum de Inch- 
 
 * miryn, 18 VO die mensis Maii, anno Dom. 1451. 1 
 
 This Order is one of the most considerable of the church 
 of Rome ; for there have been three or four Popes, several 
 cardinals, and a great many bishops and learned men of 
 this Institute. Their superiors are chosen by the plurality 
 of votes, according to the statutes written by " Vincentius 
 de Bandel de Chateau-neuf," an Italian, and general of 
 the Order. The brethren ought to renounce all worldly 
 possessions. They ought to fast (or rather abstain from 
 eating of flesh) seven months together, viz. from September 
 to Easter. They ought not to lie on feather-beds, nor in 
 sheets, but on a mattress. They ought to say every Satur- 
 day, in case there falls neither feast nor fast upon that day, 
 the office of the Virgin Mary. Their patron, St Dominic, 
 by Pope Honorius III. was made " Magister sacri palatii," 
 which place to this day is possessed by a Dominican, to 
 whom belongs the interpretation of the scripture, and the
 
 RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 447 
 
 censure of all books. They may preach every where, with- 
 out the permission of the bishops ; and are allowed to con- 
 fess all noblemen and their ladies, without the consent of 
 their curates. They give the sacraments every where, and 
 are exeemed from all ecclesiastical censures. The Emperor 
 Henry VII. is thought to have been poisoned with a hostie 
 given by a Dominican, since which time they were, as a pu- 
 nishment, ordered to give the hostie with the left hand, 
 which they observe to this day. 
 
 Their habit is a white gown and scapular, which they 
 pretend was prescribed to them by the Virgin Mary. 
 
 The author of the Appendix to Archbishop Spotiswood^s 
 History enumerates twenty-three housesbelonging to this Or- 
 der without Berwick, upon the Borders ; whereas I reckon 
 only fifteen, including also those two that were united to 
 St Andrews, having found no more mentioned in our pub- 
 lic records or private charters. And the manuscript, en- 
 titled Extracta ex variis Chronicis Scotiae, after having 
 enumerated their houses, together with their founders, as 
 above, concludes, (as in fol. vers. 96,) ' Hoc ex relatione 
 * fratris Andreae Leys asserentis se octogenarium, anno 
 ' 1564. 1 And surely he could not have been ignorant of 
 their number, since he had probably lived amongst them a 
 considerable time, and perhaps in the highest stations that 
 these friars can enjoy in their Order. 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 
 OF THE FRANCISCANS, OR GRAY FRIARS, AND THEIR 
 MONASTERIES. 
 
 SECT. I. Of the Conventuals. 
 
 THE second order of the Mendicants are the Franciscans, 
 so called from their patriarch St Francis, a merchant of
 
 448 RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 
 
 Assise in Italy. They were also called Minorites (Fratres 
 ininores) or Gray Friars, from their habit, and were es- 
 tablished by that saint in the year 1206, and confirmed by 
 Pope Innocent III. in the 1209- Their superiors are cal- 
 led wardens, (Custodes.) They follow a particular rule, 
 prescribed to them by their founder, and are divided into 
 Conventuals and Observantines. These last were reformed 
 by Bernardine of Sienna, in the year 1419, and were called 
 Observantines, because they pretend to observe the rule of 
 St Francis more strictly, by going bare-footed, and wearing 
 no shirts ; and the other were called Conventuals, since 
 Pope Innocent IV/s time. They came into Scotland in the 
 year 1219, and had eight convents amongst us, situated at 
 the following places, viz. 
 
 1. BERWICK, upon the Borders, was of the custody of 
 Newcastle, and had some small rents conferred upon them 
 by the liberality of our kings. 
 
 2. ROXBURGH, in the shire of Teviotdale, situate upon 
 the confluence of the rivers Tweed and Teviot. It was 
 likewise subject to the custody of Newcastle. The friars 
 hereof were allowed a church-yard, which was consecrated 
 by William bishop of Glasgow in the year 1235. Adam 
 Blunt was superior or w r arden of this convent in the year 
 1296. 
 
 3. DUMFRIES, in the shire of the same name, situated 
 upon the river of Nith. Here these friars had a convent 
 founded by Dervorgilla, daughter to Alan Lord of Gallo- 
 way, and mother to John Baliol king of Scotland. In this 
 monastery, or rather in the church of this place, Robert 
 Bruce, Earl of Carrick, killed Red Robert Cuming, before 
 the high altar, in the year 1305 ; and James Lindsay, 
 with Roger Kilpatrick, killed Sir Robert Cuming in the 
 the sacristy : Whereupon they were all cursed and excom- 
 municated by Pope John XXII. at Avignon, the 28th 
 June, the second year of his pontificate. John Duns Sco- 
 tus, sirnamed the Subtile Doctor, was here clothed with the
 
 IIELIQIOUS HOUSES. 449 
 
 habit of St Francis. He died at Cologne the 8th Novem- 
 ber 1308, in the thirty-fourth year of his age. 
 
 4. DUNDEE, in the shire of Forfar. There was also a 
 convent of this Order in this city, founded by the said Der- 
 vorgilla. It had no revenues, and was supported only by 
 alms. Lady Beatrix Douglas, relict of William earl of 
 Errol, gave to these friars L.100 Scots, for supporting them 
 in their extremities, and for the reparations of the monas- 
 tery : Upon which account the said friars and their succes- 
 sors were obliged daily to say mass at the high altar, f sub- 
 ' missa voce, vel cum nota,' which mass Avas called, 6 Missa 
 ' Domini pro anima dictae Beatricis, ac pro animabus Wil- 
 ' helmi olim sponsi sui, et Wilhelmi Comitis de Errol filii 
 1 ejus, 1 &c. And if the said countess should, as she de- 
 signed, build within the church an altar in honour of the 
 three kings, then the said mass should be said daily at the 
 altar consecrated in honour of the aforementioned kings, as 
 the indenture betwixt the above countess, James Lindsay 
 vice-general of Scotland, and the warden of the convent, 
 which consisted of fourteen brethren, who sign the Capitular 
 Act at Dundee the 25th November 1482, bears. 
 
 5. HADDINGTOX. There was also a monastery of these 
 friars in this place ; where William first Lord Seton was 
 buried, who gave them six loads of coals, to be taken weekly 
 out of his coal-pit of Tranent, and the value of three pounds 
 annually out of the Barns. Edward I. defaced this place ; 
 the quire of which was called Lucerna Laudoniae, because 
 of its beautiful structure. It appears by our manuscript 
 histories, that upon the festival day of St Ninian, in the year 
 1421, the waters, by constant rains, swelled to such a height 
 that there were a great many houses entirely defaced in this 
 place, and the people went into the church in a great boat ; 
 so that the sacristy, with their fine library and ornaments 
 for divine service, were spoiled. 
 
 6. LANEBK, in the shire of Clydesdale. There was a 
 monastery of this Order founded here by Robert Bruce king 
 
 Ff
 
 450 RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 
 
 of Scotland, in the year 1314. There was a general chapter 
 held in this place upon the llth July 1490, where, all the 
 wardens-capitulary being gathered, they confirmed and ap- 
 proved the indenture above-mentioned betwixt Lady Bea- 
 trix Douglas, countess of Errol, and the friars of Dundee, 
 and ordered it to be put in execution. 
 
 7. KIRKCUDBRIGHT, the chief town of the shire of that 
 name. Brother John Carpenter, who Avas an excellent en- 
 gineer, and dextrous in contriving all instruments of war, 
 was professed in this place. He fortified the castle of Dum- 
 barton; for which he had L.20 Sterling of yearly allowance 
 settled upon him by David II. 
 
 8. INNERKEITHING, in the shire of Fife. John Gray, a 
 son of the Lord Gray, was here professed, and took the ha- 
 bit of St Francis. He lived to a great age, and at the Re- 
 formation retired to Brussels, where he was murdered in the 
 church of the Franciscans, by the Prince of Orange's sol- 
 diers, after that Don John of Austria had abandoned that 
 city. 
 
 [ SECT. II. OftJie Observantines* 
 
 KING JAMES I. having wrote to the Franciscans of Co- 
 logne, desiring them to send him some of their brethren of 
 the Observantines to settle in his kingdom, the vicar-gene- 
 ral accordingly sent him Brother Cornelius of Zirichzen, a 
 Dutchman of great reputation, with several others of his 
 brethren ; and after he had settled them in different places 
 of the country, he returned back to Flanders, and died at 
 Antwerp. These Observantines had nine convents in this 
 kingdom, situated at the following places, viz. 
 
 1. EDINBURGH. The first convent that was bestowed 
 upon them was in this city, founded by the citizens thereof; 
 the buildings of which are said to have been so magnificent, 
 that Brother Cornelius could not fora long time be induced 
 to accept of them. At length, by the persuasion of the Bi-
 
 RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 451 
 
 shop of St Andrews, he settled there a Community in die 
 years 1446 or 1447, where divinity and philosophy were 
 constantly taught, until the demolishing of the convent in 
 the year 1559. 
 
 2. ST ANDREWS. The Observantines had also a convent 
 in this city, which was situate in the street called the Shoe- 
 gate, where the high-school erected by Dr Young stands 
 at present, and founded by James Kennedy bishop of that 
 city, and afterwards finished by Patrick Graham his succes- 
 sor, about the year 1478, and dedicated to St Francis. 
 John Tullidaff, warden of this place, was one of those who 
 condemned the thirteen articles of Patrick Hamilton abbot 
 of Feme, as contrary to the faith of the catholic church, in 
 the year 1527. John Wadlock, born at Dundee, and pro- 
 vincial of this Order, was a famous mathematician in the 
 reign of King James V., and for the most part resided at 
 this place. This convent was likewise the novitiate of the 
 Order. 
 
 3. GLASGOW. There was also a convent of those friars 
 in this city, founded in the year 1476, by John bishop of 
 Glasgow and Thomas Forsyth rector of Glasgow. Jeremy 
 Russel; a friar of this place, and a man of great learning, 
 was burnt as an heretic in the year 1559 ; and the year 
 thereafter the convent was demolished by the Duke of 
 Chastleherault and the Earl of Argyle. 
 
 4. ABERDEEN. In the midst of this city there was a 
 fabric of a great length, which belonged to those friars, 
 founded, about the year 1450, by the citizens of Aberdeen, 
 and Mr Richard Vaus of Many, &c. It had a church, with 
 a little steeple, which was constantly rung for convening the 
 scholars to all public lessons in the college. 
 
 We have in the Public Records, (Book 9- Chart. 2.) a 
 charter of King James III. which gives an account of the 
 foundations of the four forenamed monasteries, and runs 
 thus : viz. ' Confirmare situationem loci, eisdem fratribus 
 ' pertinen. infra burgum nostrum ac fundum et terras infra
 
 452 RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 
 
 < communitatem dicti burgi, Jacobum Douglas de Cassilis, 
 ' et similiter situationem loci, eisdem fratribus pertinen. in- 
 
 * fra civitatem Sancti Andreae, ac fundum et terras ibidem 
 ( jacen. eis donat. per quondam Jacobum episcopum Sancti 
 
 * Andreae, ac ejus successorem Patricium olim episcopum 
 
 * Sti Andreae, ac etiam situationem loci, eisdem fratribus 
 
 * pertinen. infra civitat. Glasguen. ex dono Johannis Epis- 
 ' copi Glasgowensis moderni, et Magistri Tho. Forsithe, 
 ' rectoris de Glasgow ; nee non situationem loci, eisdem 
 ' fratribus pertinen. in burgo nostro de Aberdeen, ac fun- 
 ' dum et terras infra diet, locum content, eis donat. et empt. 
 1 per communitatem dicti burgi de Aberdeen, et per quon- 
 ' dam Richardum Vaus de Many, Jacobum Bisset,' &c. It 
 is granted ' fratribus minoribus ordinis Obser\ T antiae apud 
 
 * Edinburgh, 21 mo die Decembris anno 1479, et regni sui 
 
 < gOmo. 1 
 
 5. AYR. The monastery at this place was founded, in 
 the year 1472, by the inhabitants of this city. Vadingus 
 speaks of a statue of the Virgin Mary, which is said to have 
 wrought a great many miracles, in this place. 
 
 6. PERTH. The Observantines had likewise a house si- 
 tuate near to the walls of this city, towards the south, found- 
 ed by the Lord Oliphant, in the year 1460, which is now 
 become a public burial-place. Buchanan, Lib. 16. acquaints 
 us, that the house was destroyed llth May 1559/and adds, 
 
 * Inventa cst apud Franciscanos supellex quidem non solum 
 4 copiosa, sed etiam admodum lauta, et quae decuplo tot 
 
 * quot ipsi erant abunde satis fuisset. Dominicanis nequa- 
 
 * quam eadem erat opulentia ; sed certe tanta, ut mendici- 
 
 * tatis professionem facile falsam redargueret : adeo ut non 
 4 inscite quidam non fratres Mendicantes, sed Manducantes 
 ' eos appellaret.' And that history said to be written by 
 John Knox, Lib. 2. ad annum 1559, informs us, that the 
 rascal multitude ran to the Gray and Black Friars, and that 
 notwithstanding they had within them very strong guards 
 kept for their defence, yet without opposition their gates
 
 BELIGIOUS HOUSES. 453 
 
 Avere broke up. The first invasion was upon idolatry : 
 Thereafter the common people sought spoil. The Gray 
 Friars was a place very well provided. Their sheets, 
 blankets, beds, and coverings were such that no earl t of 
 Scotland had better. Their napry was fine. There were 
 but eight persons in the convent, yet they had eight pun- 
 cheons of salt beef, wine, beer, and ale, besides store of 
 other victuals. Within two days, so busy were they in 
 abolishing idolatry, that the walls only did remain of this 
 edifice. 
 
 7. STIRLING. The convent at this place was founded 
 by King James IV. in the year 1494. Here he was accus- 
 tomed to dine in the refectory, with the religious. He fre- 
 quently assisted at mass in their quire ; and in Lent, retir- 
 ing from all worldly affairs, he gave himself here entirely 
 up to his devotions, and dined upon Good-Friday on bread 
 and water, upon his bare knees, with the Community. 
 
 8. ELGIN, in Moray, situate upon the river Lossie. 
 The convent at this place was founded by John Innes, in the 
 year 1479, according to Dempster. 
 
 9- JEDBURGH, the chief town in Teviotdale, upon the 
 west side of the Jed, which rises from divers burns that 
 meet below the kirk Sudan, and falleth a little below Jed- 
 burgh into the river Teviot. There the citizens founded a 
 convent for those friars, in the year 1513. Adam Abel, a 
 famous writer, lived and died in this monastery. He was 
 first a canon-regular of Inchaffray, and afterwards became 
 a Gray-Friar in this convent. He wrote a history of our 
 nation in Latin, at the solicitation of George Lord Seton, 
 intituled Rota temporum, which was afterwards printed at 
 Rome by John Lesly bishop of Ross, with some small al- 
 terations and additions. Thereafter he made an abridgment 
 of it in English ; the original whereof was lost at Roslin, at 
 the Revolution, when the mob spoiled the castle. He began 
 at the creation of the world, and ended in the year 1535, 
 in the octave of the nativity of the Virgin Mary. After-
 
 454 RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 
 
 wards he continued the work until the year 1536. On the 
 first leaf he begins, ' In the name of the Blessed Trinity, 
 4 our Lady, St Francis, and St Augustine.' An imperfect 
 copy of this book was in the library of Sir George Macken- 
 zie of Rosehaugh. 
 
 These friars possessed nothing, the places on which their 
 houses stood only excepted. They were allowed to go con- 
 stantly about with wallets or pocks on their shoulders, to 
 beg their subsistence from well-disposed people; from 
 whence they were called Mendicants ; and from their wear- 
 ing-clothes, Gray Friars, their habit being a gray gown, 
 with a coul, and a rope about their middle. They went 
 bare-footed. At the Reformation, their possessions in the 
 town of Edinburgh were given by Queen Mary to that 
 city, with those of the Black Friars, the 12th March 16G. 
 
 CHAP. XVII. 
 
 OF THE CARMELITES, OE WHITE FRIARS, AND THEIR 
 MONASTERIES. 
 
 THE third Order of the Begging-friars was the Carme- 
 lites, who had their beginning and name from Mount Car- 
 mel in Syria. This mountain is situated in the tribe of Is- 
 sachar, and is in circuit about thirteen leagues. It is cover- 
 ed with several trees constantly green. There are a great 
 many fountains, some villages, and several dens or caves to 
 be seen there, wherein a great number of pilgrims of the 
 west dwelt of old, exposed to the fury of the Turks. St 
 Lewis king of France, returning from Asia, brought along 
 with him some of this Order, and bestowed upon them a 
 dwelling-place at the end of Paris, where the Celestines are 
 now established. They were divided into thirty-two pro- 
 vinces, of which Scotland was the thirteenth, where they 
 were called White Friars, from their outward garment.
 
 RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 455 
 
 1 hey came into this kingdom the eleventh year of the reign 
 of King Alexander III. and had nine convents, situated at 
 the following places, viz. 
 
 1. TULLILUM, near Perth. Here Richard bishop of 
 Dunkeld built for them a stately chapel and a large house 
 in the year 1262. Bishop Thomas Lauder founded here a 
 mass for the dead : " Missam quotidianam de requie can- 
 tandam," say , Abbot Miln, " in Vitis Episcop. Dunkel- 
 dens." who likewise informs us, that he transferred the sy- 
 nods of his diocese, which were accustomed to be held here, 
 to his cathedral of Dunkeld. Bishop Brown, one of his 
 successors, finding the church much decayed, built the west 
 part thereof from the ground, and the west side of the mo- 
 nastery, to which he added two galleries of hewn stone. 
 
 2. DUXBAR, in the shire of East-Lothian. There was 
 likewise a monastery of these friars founded at this place, 
 in the year 1263, by Patrick earl of March. 
 
 3. LIXLITHGOW, the chief town of the shire of that name. 
 At this place there was a monastery of this Order, founded 
 in the year 1290, and consecrated to the. Virgin Mary, by 
 the citizens of this town. 
 
 4. QUEENSFERRY, in the shire of West-Lothian or Lin- 
 lithgow, where there was a monastery of this Order, found- 
 ed by the laird of Dundas, in the year 1330, and consecrat- 
 ed to the Virgin Mary. 
 
 8. ABERDEEN. There was also a monastery of these 
 friars here, said to be founded by Philip deArbuthnot of that 
 Ilk, ancestor to the present Viscount of that name, in honour 
 of the Virgin Mary, in the year 1350. . There is a charter 
 in the Public Records, Book I. No. 161. granting, ' fratri- 
 ' bus de monte Carmeli burgi de Aberdeen, unum annuum 
 ' redditum tredecim solidorum et quatuor denariorurn Ster- 
 
 * lingorum annuatim percipiend. de terra Philippi de Ar- 
 ' buthnot, ad emendationem fabricae Ecclesiae fratrum 
 
 * praedicatorum. 1 This charter is given in the year 1355, 
 and confirmed by King David II. the 17th August, the
 
 456 RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 
 
 thirty-seventh year of his reign. The same King David 
 confirms, ' fratribus de monte Carmeli, donationem illam, 
 ' quam Alexander dictus Constabulariusburgensis de Aber- 
 ' deen fecit iisdem fratribus de Aberdeen, ad inveniend. 
 ' ceram et vinum, ad Divinum officium complend. de qua- 
 
 * tuor marcis Sterlingorum annui redditus de terra sua in 
 
 * vico castri ejusdem villae. 1 King Robert II. confirms to 
 the said friars, in the year 1382, a grant m?de to them by 
 John Crab, burgess of Aberdeen, of ten merks Sterling, to 
 be taken out of his lands lying in Aberdeen and thereabouts. 
 Robert duke of Albany confirms likewise to the said friars 
 
 * donationem et concessioner! quas fecit Wilhelmus Crab, 
 ' fratribus de monte Carmeli Aberdon. de terris suis in ter- 
 ' ritorio de Le Denburn, ex parte boreali viae regiae,' &c. 
 The charter is dated ' apud Perth, 5 to Julii 1413, et gu- 
 f bernationis suae anno 8.' 
 
 6. IE, WINE, situated upon the water of Irwine, which rises 
 above Loudon-hill, and falleth into the frith of Clyde at 
 the town of Irwine, and divideth Kyle from Cuningham. 
 The convent at this place was consecrated to the Virgin 
 Mary, and founded by the laird of Fullarton, as appears 
 by a charter granted by Ranken of Fullarton to the pro- 
 vincial and brethren of the convent near Irwine, in the year 
 1412. 
 
 7. BANFF, in the shire of the same name. Here there 
 was a convent of this Order, dedicated to the Virgin Mary ; 
 the rents, place, and lands whereof were annexed to the old 
 college of Aberdeen, by King James VI. in the year 1617. 
 
 8. ST ANDREWS, Dempster, in his Apparatus, says, 
 that the Carmelites had a settlement at this place, which 
 does not appear probable ; for he has given us no particu- 
 lars concerning it, either as to its founders or benefactors : 
 And having met with no account of it in our printed au- 
 thors or manuscripts, I dare not, upon his bare authority, 
 positively assert that ever the Carmelites had a monastery 
 in this city.
 
 RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 457 
 
 9. GREENSIDE, at the foot of the Calton craigs near 
 Edinburgh, founded by the provost and council of that city, 
 in the year 1526, the church whereof was dedicated to the 
 Holy Cross. 
 
 Some also assert, that they had a dwelling at Inverbervy 
 in the shire of Kincardine, and another at Lufness in the 
 shire of East-Lothian : But as I have seen no authentic 
 vouchers for this, I cannot pretend to give any account of 
 them. 
 
 Their habit was white ; and upon their mantle, towards 
 the end, were several rolls of stuff. But this habit being 
 disagreeable to the people, Pope Honorius IV. ordered 
 them to change their garb. And accordingly they took 
 away their bands or rolls from their mantle, and wore after- 
 wards a white cloak, above a gray or tawny gown. 
 
 There was a fourth sect of these Mendicant friars, named 
 Hermits of St Augustine, who pretend to derive their ori- 
 gin from him, grounded upon some letters printed under 
 the name of that doctor, and addressed, " Ad fratres in 
 Eremo." But these letters are by the learned reckoned not 
 to have been penned by St Augustine, and consequently 
 the ground upon which they walk is imaginary : However, 
 that Order had no houses in this kingdom. There is indeed 
 one father William Paterson, author of a book intituled 
 The Protestants Theology, printed in the year 1620, and 
 dedicated to the Earl of Argyle, who calls himself, " Or- 
 dinis Hermitarum Sancti Augustini Presbyter, Antwerpiae 
 professus, et per Scotiam ejusdem ordinis Vicarius-genera- 
 lis." But these titles have been only given to him in com- 
 pliment, and long after the Reformation, when there were 
 no religious houses extant in Scotland ; so that these titles 
 which he assumed do not argue that there were houses of 
 that Order amongst us.
 
 458 RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 
 
 CHAP. XVIII. 
 
 SECT. 1. OF THE NUNS WHO FOLLOWED THE KILE OF 
 
 ST. AUGUSTINE. 
 
 THE nuns we had in Scotland, even as the men, follow- 
 ed either the rule of St. Augustine, St. Bennet, or St. Fran- 
 cis. They were bound never to go forth of their cloisters 
 after they were professed and had made their vows, ac- 
 cording to the constitution of Pope Boniface VIII. Those 
 of St: Augustine's rule had only two monasteries in this 
 country, the one of Chanonesses, the other of Dominican 
 nuns. 
 
 1. ICOLMKILL, in the shire of Argyle. The Chanonesses 
 of St. Augustine had a monastery in this island, consecrat- 
 ed to St. Oranus, which probably was founded before the 
 Benedictine monks had any settlement in that isle. They 
 wore a white gown, and above it a rochet of fine linen, and 
 lived in community together a long time after the Refor- 
 mation. 
 
 2. The Dominican nuns, of a stricter life, refonned by 
 St. Katharine de Sienna, an Italian, had their dwelling 
 about a quarter of a mile from the city of Edinburgh, at a 
 place called by corruption Sheens, because this monastery 
 was consecrated to the forenamed Katharine de Sienna. 
 This house was founded by the Lady Roslin, countess of 
 Caithness. James Leirmonth, son and heir to 'Agnes Li- 
 vingston, gives and dispones to the prioress and convent of 
 the Senys, near Edinburgh, ' unum annum redditum de- 
 ' cem mercarum usualis monetae regni Scotiae annuatim 
 4 levand. et percipiend. de tota et integra mea tertia parte 
 * terrarum et baroniae de Livingston, cum pertinentiis ja- 
 1 cen. infra vicecomitatum de Linlithgow. Datum apud 
 ' Edinburgh 15 10 Novembris 1533.' This charter is con-
 
 RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 459 
 
 firmed by King James V. the last day of December the 
 same year. 
 
 SECT. IT. OF THE NUNS WHO FOLLOWED THE EULE OF 
 ST. BENNET, OR BLACK NUNS. 
 
 The Black or Benedictine nuns followed the rule of St. 
 Bennet, and were established by his sister St. Scholastics. 
 They had the following five convents, situated as follows, 
 viz. 
 
 1. NEWCASTLE, situate upon the river of Tyne, in the 
 county of Northumberland, founded by King David I. 
 
 2. CARLYLE, in the county of Cumberland. Near to this 
 city there was likewise a convent of these nuns, founded by 
 the above King David, in honour of St. Bartholomew. 
 
 3. HALYSTON, near Berwick. Marjory, prioress of this 
 place, swears fealty to Edward Langshanks in the year 
 1296, according to Prynne, p. 663. 
 
 4. DALMULIX, founded by Walter Lord High-steward 
 of Scotland. The nuns of this place followed also the rule 
 of St. Bennet, notwithstanding that the canons of Symp- 
 ringham, who were their directors, lived according to the 
 rule of St. Augustine. 
 
 5. LIXCLUDEX, in the shire of Dumfries, was founded 
 in the reign of King Malcolm IV. by Uthred father to Hol- 
 land lord of Galloway. " Alienore Priouresse de Lenclu- 
 den del Conte de Dumfries 1 '' is mentioned by Prynne, " ad 
 annum 1296."" This priory was afterwards changed by 
 Archibald the Grim, earl of Douglas and lord of Gallo- 
 way, into a college or provostry, because of the lewd and 
 scandalous lives of the nuns.
 
 460 BELIGIOUS HOUSES. 
 
 SECT. III. OF THE BERNARDINE OB CISTERTIAN NUNS. 
 
 THE BernardineS) or Cistertians^ lived likewise conform 
 to the rule of St Bemiet, and followed some private consti- 
 tutions, and had thirteen convents situated at the following 
 places, viz. 
 
 1. BERWICK-UPON-TWEED, founded by King David I. 
 who granted considerable revenues. Agnes, prioress of this 
 place, swears fealty to King Edward I. in the year 1296. 
 Afterwards King Robert III. by reason of their frequent 
 adherence to the English, deprived them of then: possessions 
 in Scotland, which he disposed of in favour of the Praemon- 
 stratenses of Dryburgh, with consent of the bishop of St 
 Andrews, in whose diocese they were. His charter is dated 
 at Scone, the 9th of March, and first year of his reign. 
 
 2. ST BOTHANS, situated upon the water of Whittiter, in 
 the shire of Berwick, amongst the hills of Lamermuir, which 
 are a long chain of mountains that divide the Lothians from 
 the shire of Berwick. Here there was a priory of nuns, 
 said to be founded by one of the countesses of March, in 
 the reign of King William the Lyon. Ada, prioress of St 
 Boythan, (according to Prynne, Vol. III. p. 653,) is one 
 of those that took an oath of fidelity to King Edward I. of 
 England, in the year 1296. For which reason that prince, 
 by a writ directed to the sheriff of Berwick, orders all the 
 lands and tenements belonging to this convent to be restored 
 to it, Ibid. p. 666. St Bothans is said to have been a cell 
 depending upon South Berwick. 
 
 3. THREE-FOUNTAINS, or TREFONTANA, in Lamermuir, 
 on the borders of Lothian, founded by King David I. was 
 also a cell of South Berwick. 
 
 4. ELBOTTLE, on the Frith of Forth, in the shire of 
 Haddington, was likewise a cell of South Berwick. Sir 
 James Maxwell of Inverwick, knight, was created Earl of 
 Dirleton and Lord Elbottle by King Charles I. in the year
 
 RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 461 
 
 1646; but dying without issue-male, his honours became 
 extinct. 
 
 5. GULANE, situate on the Frith of Forth, near to Gu- 
 lanness, in the shire of Haddington, founded by King David 
 I., is said to have been also a cell of South Berwick. 
 
 6. COLDSTBEAM, situated upon the banks of the river 
 Tweed, in the shire of Berwick, was founded by Cospatrick 
 earl of March, (father to Earl Waldeve) and Derder his la- 
 dy. It was dedicated in honour of the Virgin Mary. He 
 died in the year 1166, having mortified to this place, by 
 his charter of foundation, f unam carrucatam terrae, sciz. 
 
 * dimidiam carrucatam de terra de Layval, et aliam dimi- 
 ' diam de terra de Birgham, et etiam carrucatam terrae 
 ' de Hirsel, quam Derder Comitissa sponsa mea dedit eis- 
 
 * dem Monialibus.' The nuns of this place were brought 
 from Withow in England. King James V. gives a charter 
 to Isabel Hope Pringle, prioress of this place, of the lands 
 of Hirsel and Greden, with the fishing belonging thereto 
 upon the water of Tweed. The queen-dowager consents 
 for her right of liferent the 6th September 1528. 
 
 7. ECCLES, in the shire of Berwick, founded, according 
 to Hoveden, in the year 1154 ; but the Book of Coupar 
 says, anno 1155, " conventus Monialium secundo venit ad 
 Eccles." It was founded by the above earl, and conse- 
 crated to the Virgin Mary. Ada de Frazer is prioress of 
 Eccles in the 1296. There is in the Public Records, Lib. 
 21. Num. 537, a charter, whereby Mariota Hamilton, prio- 
 ress of this place, dispones to Alexander Hamilton of In- 
 nerwick the village lands of Eccles, in 1667, which was 
 confirmed by Queen Mary at Edinburgh the llth May the 
 same year. This place was erected into a temporal lord- 
 ship in favours of George Home, afterwards earl of Dun- 
 bar. 
 
 8. MAXTJEL, near Linlithgow, on the water of Avon, a 
 little above the bridge, within the parish of Moranside, in 
 the shire of Stirling, consecrated to the Virgin Mary, and
 
 462 EELIGIOUS HOUSES. 
 
 founded by Malcolm IV. in the year 1156. Christiana, 
 prioress of this place, swore fealty to Edward I. of Eng- 
 land, at Linlithgow, July 28. 1291 ; and Alice is prioress 
 of tliis place in the year 1296. King William grants to 
 these nuns ' totam decimam omnium reddituuni meorum 
 ' de vicecomitatu de Lythgow, et de firma burgi de Lyth- 
 ' gow, et de firmis extra burgum, et de molendinis, et in 
 
 * denariis, et in frumento, et in farina, et in brassio, et in 
 
 * praebenda." 1 King Alexander II. grants to them likewise 
 ' molendina sua de Lythgow, cum tota secta eorund. mo- 
 ( lendinorum, et cum omnibus justis pertinentiis suis. 1 
 And Roger of Avenel gives them ' unam celdram frumenti 
 4 singulis annis, de se et heredibus suis recipiend. de horreo 
 4 suo de Abercorn, ad Natale Domini, in perpetuam elee- 
 4 mosynam.' Part of the church and house, which was of 
 hewn stone, is yet entire, and belongs to the earl of Lin- 
 lithgow, to whose predecessor it was given sometime after 
 the Reformation. 
 
 9. HADDIXGTON, in East-Lothian, founded by Ada coun- 
 tess of Northumberland, and mother to King Malcolm IV. 
 and King William, in the year. 11 78, and consecrated to 
 the Virgin Mary. She gave the lands of Clerkington, near 
 Haddington, to this convent. The lands commonly called 
 the Nunlands, now called Huntington, belonged likewise to 
 the nuns of this place, together with the churches of Athel- 
 stoneford, and Crail in Fife, with their tithes. Eve, prio- 
 ress of Haddington, is one of the subscribers to Ragman s- 
 roll in the year 1296, Prynne, Vol. III. p. 656. There is 
 a charter of Richard Maitland of Ledington, knight, de- 
 signed " CEconomus monasterii Monialium de Haddington," 
 who confirms, as superior, a grant made by James Cock- 
 burn of Skirling, to William Maitland of Ledington, heir- 
 apparent to the principal secretary of the queen, and to his 
 heirs-male, -which failing, to John and Thomas Maitland, 
 his brethren, of the lands of Bagbie, within the constabu- 
 lary of Haddington, dated 15th December 1564. There is
 
 RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 463 
 
 likewise a precept of Dame Isabel Hepburn, prioress of this 
 monastery, directed to Richard Cranstoun, her bailie, or- 
 dering him to infeft William Maitland, the younger of Led- 
 ington, in their lands of Haddington, which she names to be 
 ' terras dominicales monasterii nostri de Hadington, terras de 
 ' Mertoun, terras de West-Hopes, terras de East-Hopes, 
 * terras de Wadende, terras de Newlands, terras de Windi- 
 ' slaw, terras de Snowdoun, terras de Carfrae, terras de 
 ' Littlenewtoun, cum decimis, 1 which she had granted him 
 in feu, with the consent of her chapter, dated at their mo- 
 nastery of Haddington the 20th day of October 1567. 
 
 10. NORTH-BERWICK, towards the mouth of the Frith of 
 Forth, in the shire of Haddington, consecrated to the Vir- 
 gin Mary, and founded by Malcolm son of Duncan earl 
 of Fife, in the year 1216.* " Adam de Kilconcath, Comes 
 de Carrick, 11 confirms to the nuns of this place the donation 
 of the patronage -of the church of Kilconchar, (formerly gi- 
 ven them by his predecessors,) by his original charter dated 
 at Kilconchar in the year 1266. This is afterwards confirm- 
 ed by Gamelinus bishop of St. Andrews, in the year 1271. 
 Dame Isabel Home, daughter to Alexander Home of Pol- 
 wart, prioress of this place, gives to her kinsman Alexan- 
 der Home, in feu, the teind-sheaves of Largo church in 
 Fife, in the year 1532 ; and Dame Margaret Home, like- 
 wise prioress of this place, and daughter of the same family, 
 gives a tack of the parsonage teinds of Logic, in the dio- 
 cese of Dunblane, to Sir Patrick Home of Polwart and his 
 heirs, the 24th March 1555. The lands of Methritch and 
 Ivirkamaston, with the churches of Maybole and Kilbride, 
 &c. belonged to this place. 
 
 9. ELCHOW, or ELQUHOW, in Strathern, upon the water 
 of Tay, was founded upon a spot of ground which belong- 
 ed to Dunfermline, by David Lindsay of Glenesk and his 
 mother. Madoch earl of Strathern gave the lands of Kin- 
 naird in Fife to this nunnery, which were afterwards feued 
 
 * Vid. Sibbald's Hittoty of Fife, p. 96.
 
 464 RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 
 
 out to Alexander Lesly, by Magdalen prioress of this place. 
 At present it gives the title of Lord to the eldest son of the 
 Earl of Wemyss. 
 
 9. ST. LEONARD, near to Perth, was an ancient priory, 
 founded before the year 1296 ; for Prynne, p. 65, in that 
 year makes mention of " La Priouresse de Seint Leonard, 
 juxta la ville de Seint Johan de Perth." The prioress here- 
 of is mentioned ad annum 1373, in the chartulary of 
 Aberbrothock, p. 225. It was afterwards suppressed by 
 King James I. and annexed to the Charterhouse of Perth 
 which he founded near that city, together with the Mag- 
 dalene's lands. 
 
 11. In the chartulary of St Giles, the nuns of St.' Mary's 
 Wynd in the city of Edinburgh are recorded. The chapel 
 and convent stood near to the walls of the garden belonging 
 at present to the Marquis of Tweeddale ; and from its be- 
 ing consecrated to the Virgin Mary, the street took its name, 
 which it still retains. 
 
 SECT. IV. OF THE NUNS WHO FOLLOWED THE RULE OF 
 ST. FRANCIS, OR CLARESSES. 
 
 THE nuns who followed St Francis's rule were establish- 
 ed by St Clare, from whom they were called Claresses. She 
 was born of honourable parents, at Assise in Italy, and was 
 admitted into the order by St Francis himself, the 19th 
 March 1212, and afterwards soon followed by a great many 
 other ladies, for whom St Francis wrote a particular rule, 
 full of rigour and austerities. They had no revenues, and 
 depended wholly upon the providence of God, and the 
 charity of the people, for their subsistence. The nuns of 
 this institute had only two houses in this country, viz. 
 
 1. ABERDOUR, in the shire of Fife, 
 
 2. DUNDEE, in the shire of Angus, 
 
 Of whom there is little or no mention made by our wri- 
 ters.
 
 RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 465 
 
 Besides the nunneries above-mentioned, there was one 
 whose Order is not known, viz. COLDIXGHAM, situate two miles 
 from Eymouth, in the shire of Berwick. This was certainly 
 the oldest nunnery in Scotland ; for historians inform us, 
 that Ebba, abbess of this place, together with her nuns, 
 disfigured themselves, by cutting off their upper lips and 
 noses, to avoid the lustful violence of the Danes, who there- 
 upon burnt this monastery to ashes, together with the ab- 
 bess and nuns, about the year of Christ 870. See Matih. 
 of Westminster, p. 313, and Camerariiis, p. 122. It conti- 
 nued in ruins until Edgar king of Scotland rebuilt it, in 
 the year 1098, and bestowed it upon the Benedictine monks 
 of Durham. 
 
 CHAP. XIX. 
 
 OF THE COLLEGIATE CHURCHES. 
 
 BESIDES these regulars, we had several colleges erected 
 for secular canons. They were called Prcepositurce, or Col- 
 legiate Churches, and were governed by a dean or provost, 
 who had all jurisdiction over them. They were institute for 
 performing divine service, and singing of masses for the 
 souls of the founders and patrons, or their friends. 
 
 These churches consisted of pTebenda.r'ies,( Prccben darn,) 
 or canons, (Canonicii,) where they had their several degrees 
 or stalls, and sat for singing more orderly the canonical 
 hours, and, with their dean or provost, made up the chap- 
 ter. They were commonly erected out of several parish 
 churches united for that effect, or out of the chaplainries 
 that were founded under the roof of their churches. 
 
 The list of which, (being thirty-three in number) accor- 
 ding to the order of the alphabet, is as follows : 
 
 1. BIGGAR, in the shire of Lanerk. The college of this 
 place was dedicated to the Virgin Mary, and founded by 
 Malcolm lord Fleming, Lord High-chamberlain of Scotland,
 
 466 RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 
 
 in the reign of King James V. and ancestor to the Earl of 
 Wigton, for a provost, eight prebendaries, four singing-boys, 
 and six poor men, in the year 1545 ; which foundation was 
 first confirmed by Cardinal Bethune, archbishop of St An- 
 drews, and afterwards by the Pope's bulls. Robert Stuart, 
 natural son to King James V. abbot of Holyroodhouse, and 
 thereafter Earl of Orkney, gives to this college, ' cum con- 
 4 sensu capituli monasterii sui Sanctae Crucis de Edinburgh, 
 4 jus patronatus vicariae perpetuae ecclesiae parochialis de 
 1 Dunrod, Candidae Casae diocesis, ad requisitionem Jaco- 
 
 * bi domini Fleming, filii praefati Malcolmi consanguine! 
 
 * sui, die quinto mensis Mali anno 1555. 1 In his disposition, 
 ' Magister Johannes Stevenson, protho-notarius Apostoli- 
 
 * cus, ecclesiae metropolitanae Glasgowensis praecentor, 
 
 * dictae parochialis ecclesiae de Dunrod vicarius, 1 is designed 
 
 * Primus Praepositus Beatae Mariae de Biggar.' 
 
 2. BOTHAM, in the shire of East Lothian, was founded 
 by Hugh Gifford, last Lord Yester of that surname, for a 
 provost, seven prebendaries, and two singing-boys, about 
 the year 1418. Alicia de Haya, relict of William de Haya 
 Lord Yester, mortified several lands to this collegiate 
 church, for the benefit of a chaplain, who was to perform 
 divine service in that church. 
 
 3. BOTHWELL, in Clydesdale, founded by Archibald the 
 Grim, earl of Douglas, for a provost and eight prebenda- 
 ries, the 10th October 1398; to which he grants the 
 lands of Osberingston, in his barony of Bothwell, and 
 the lands of Nether Urd, and mill thereof, in the sheriffdom 
 of Peebles, " in perpetuam eleemosynam." Mr William 
 Foulis is designed " Gustos Privati Sigilli, et Praepositus 
 de Bothwell, 11 by King James I. the twenty-third year of 
 his reign. 
 
 4. CAHNWATH, in Clydesdale, was founded by Sir Tho- 
 mas Somerville of Carnwath, ancestor to the Lord Somer- 
 ville, with the consent of William Somerville his son and 
 heir, for a provost and six prebendaries, in the year 1424.
 
 RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 467 
 
 5. CORSTORPHIX, in the shire of Mid-Lothian, was de- 
 dicated to St John the Baptist, and founded near the pa- 
 rish church of that place, by Sir John Forester of Corstor- 
 phin, Lord High-chamberlain of Scotland, and ancestor^ to 
 the present Lord Forester, in the year 1429, for a provost, 
 five prebendaries, and two singing-boys. The churches 
 which belonged to this college were those of Corstorphin, 
 Dalmahoy, Halton, &c. The teinds of Ratho, the half of 
 the teinds of Addiston, and the half of the teinds of Upper 
 Gogar, belonged also to this place. The first provost there- 
 of was Nicholaus Bannatyne, who died in the year 1470, 
 and was buried in this church, where his epitaph is still 
 extant. 
 
 6. CARAIL, in the shire of Fife, where, at the desire of 
 the prioress of Haddington, there was erected a collegiate 
 church, in the year 1517, for a provost, a sacrist or trea- 
 surer, and ten prebendaries. The church, which is a large 
 building, stands as yet, with the vestry and choir. 
 
 7. CRICHTOX, in Mid-Lothian, eight miles south from 
 Edinburgh, was founded the 26th December 1449, by Sir 
 William Crichton chancellor of Scotland, with the consent 
 of James Crichton of Frendraught, knight, his son and 
 heir, for a provost, nine prebendaries, and two singing 
 boys, out of the rents of Crichton and Locherwart, a men- 
 sal church belonging to the archbishop of St Andrews ; re- 
 serving to the bishop the patronage of the prebends of Vo- 
 grie, Arniston, Middleton, and Locherwart. 
 
 8. DALKEITH, in the shire of Mid-Lothian, four miles 
 south from Edinburgh, was founded by James Douglas 
 earl of Morton, in the reign of King James V. 
 
 9. DIRLETON, in East-Lothian, was founded by Sir 
 Walter Haliburton of Dirleton, in the year 1444. 
 
 10. DCXBAR, in the shire of East-Lothian, was founded 
 by George earl of March, in the year 1392, for a dean, an 
 arch-priest, and eight prebendaries, who were named from 
 their several prebends or benefices, viz. of Dunbar, Pin-
 
 468 RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 
 
 carton, Spot, Belton, Pitcox, Linton, Dunse, and Chirnsidc. 
 The patronage of this church fell to the king, by the for- 
 feiture of George earl of March, in the year 1434. 
 
 11. DUMBARTON, in the shire of the same name, was 
 founded by Isabel countess of Lennox and duchess of Al- 
 bany, about the year 1450, and dedicated to St Patrick, 
 the apostle of Ireland, who was born in Lennox. The 
 lands of Little Ballernick, Ferkin, and several other lands 
 in the shire of Dumbarton, were mortified to this collegiate 
 church. 
 
 12. DUXGLASS, in the shire of East-Lothian, was found- 
 ed, for a provost and several prebendaries, by Sir Alexander 
 Home of that Ilk, ancestor to the present Earl of Home, in 
 the year 1450, to which he gave * quatuor terras husban- 
 ' dias in villa de Chirnside, et terrain valoris unius mercae 
 ' infra husbandriam, et octo mercas annul redditus, de qua- 
 ' tuor terris dominicis, in villa de Chirnside, in comitatu 
 
 * Marchiae, apud Dunglass, quinto die mensis Augusti, 
 
 * A. D 1450 ;' which donations were confirmed by King 
 James II. at Falkland the same year. 
 
 13. FOULIS, in the shire of Angus, was founded by Sir 
 Andrew Gray of Foulis, ancestor to the Lord Gray, for a 
 provost and several prebendaries, in the reign of King 
 James II. 
 
 14. St GILES, in Edinburgh. It was formerly a parish 
 church, of which the abbot of Scone was patron, and was 
 erected into a collegiate church by King James III. in the 
 year 1466, out of the united chaplainries founded formerly 
 therein. The annexed parishes of Dumbarnie, Pottie, and 
 Moncrief, in Perthshire, with their tithes, belonged to the 
 dean of this place, who was at the king's nomination after 
 the college was erected. Gavin Douglas, thereafter bishop 
 of Dunkeld, was some time dean of this place. 
 
 15. GUTHRIE, in the shire of Angus or Forfar, was a 
 collegiate church, founded by Sir David Guthrie of that 
 Ilk, who was Lord High-treasurer in the reign of King
 
 RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 469 
 
 James III. for a provost and three prebendaries, the num- 
 ber of which was afterwards increased by Sir Alexander 
 Guthrie of that Ilk, his son and heir, who was slain at the 
 battle of Flodden in the year 1513. 
 
 16. HAMILTON, in Clydesdale, was founded in the year 
 1451, for a provost and several prebendaries, by Sir James 
 Hamilton of Cadzow, ancestor to the Duke of Hamilton. 
 
 17. KILMAURS, in the shire of Ayr, was founded the 
 13th of May 1403, for a provost and eight prebendaries, 
 with two singing-boys, by Sir William Cuningham of Kil- 
 maurs. 
 
 18. KILMUND, in Cowal, one of the sub-divisions of the 
 shire of Argyle, was founded " in honorem Sancti Mundi 
 abbatis," by Sir Duncan Campbell of Lochow, ancestor 
 to the Duke of Argyle, for a provost and several preben- 
 daries, the 4th of August 1442. He grants them ' tres 
 ' mercatas terrae de Achinlochir in baronia de Kilmund, 
 ' sex mercatas terrae de Blaremore et Garenlect ibidem, et 
 ' duas carrucatas terrae de Craighawtis in baronia de Cow- 
 
 * all, duas mercatas terrae de Cesflade et Cloyne in baronia 
 ' de Kilmund, unam mercatam terrae de Kylanclew in 
 
 * Lochow,' &c. This charter is confirmed by King James 
 II. at Perth, the 12th of May 1450. 
 
 19. KIUKHEUGH, situate upon an eminence in St An- 
 drews, near the harbour. It was first founded upon a rock 
 near the shore, a little without the end of the pier, which 
 was called the Lady^s Craig ; but the sea afterwards having 
 spoiled it, it was built on dry ground in St Andrews, and 
 was called " Praepositura Sanctae Mariae de rupe,"" or " Ca- 
 pella Regia." Upon the seal of the chapter was engraven 
 these words, " Capella Domini Regi Scotorum." It had a 
 provost and ten prebendaries, and belonged formerly to the 
 Culdees, until about the beginning of the fourteenth cen- 
 tury. There was in this college a statue of King Constan- 
 tine, who retired from the world, and became a Culdee 
 in this place. The Kirk of Ceres in Fife belonged to this
 
 470 IlELIGIOUS HOUSES. 
 
 collegiate church, which was united to the bishopric of St 
 Andrews, with some exceptions, by the Parliament, in the 
 year 1621. 
 
 20. LINCLUDEN, in Galloway, situated upon the water of 
 Cluden;, where it falls into the river Nith, some few miles 
 above Dumfries, was formerly a cloister of black nuns, as is 
 above related. But it was afterwards changed into a pro- 
 vostry by Archibald the Grim, earl of Douglas, in the 
 reign of King Robert III. " Magister Alexander de Gar- 
 " nys, Praepositus de Lincludan," is designed by Archibald 
 lord Galloway " Cancellarius noster," in a charter dated 
 the 12th February 1413. 
 
 21. ST MARY in the FIELDS, (Sanctae Mariae in Campis.) 
 This collegiate church stood exactly where now the college 
 of Edinburgh is built. Richard Bothwell, provost of this 
 place, is mentioned in a charter of Robert abbot of Holy- 
 roodhouse, who presents George Ker to a prebend in 
 this church, ' ad altare Beati Matthaei, infra dictam eccle- 
 
 * siam Sanctae Mariae, secundum vim et formam fundationis, 
 
 * quinto die Februarii anno 1546 ;' requiring him, as pa- 
 tron, to grant to the said George, ' realem et corporalem 
 ' possessionem hujusmodi canonicatus et prsebendae, cum 
 
 * universis et singulis suis feodis, fructibus, annuis redditi- 
 ' bus, proventibus, juribus, obventionibus et proficuis qui- 
 ' buscunque ejusdem canonicatus.' There is a charter of 
 King James V. in the Public Records, confirming a grant 
 made by James Laing, ' uni Capellano Divina celebranti 
 
 * ad altare majus infra ecclesiam collegiatam Beatae Ma- 
 ' rise in Campis, &c. die 19 no Junii 1530.' 
 
 22. METHVEN, near the river of Almond, in the shire of 
 Perth, about four miles from the city of that name, was 
 founded in the year 1433, for a provost and several preben- 
 daries, by Walter Stuart earl of Athol, one of the younger 
 sons of King Robert II. 
 
 22. MINNIBOLE, in Carrick, a collegiate church, conse- 
 crated in honour of the Virgin Mary, was founded by Sir
 
 KELIGIOUS HOUSES. 471 
 
 Gilbert Kennedy of Dunnure, ancestor to the earl of Cas- 
 sili's, in the year 1441, for a provost and several prebenda- 
 ries ; to which he grants ' omnes et singulas terras suas de 
 
 * Largenlen et Broklach, infra comitatum de Carrick. 
 
 * Apud Edinburgh, 18 TO die mensis Maii, et anno prae- 
 ' dicto. 1 
 
 24. RESTALRIG, in the shire of Mid-Lothian, within a 
 mile of the city of Edinburgh, was founded in honour of 
 the Blessed Trinity and the Virgin Mary, by King James 
 II. who gave thereunto ' rectoriam ecclesiae parochialis 
 4 de Leswade ;' but died before the foundation was settled. 
 King James IV. founded there eight prebendaries, and gave 
 
 * in Divini cultus augmentum, fructus rectoriae Sanctae 
 
 * Mariae de Rothsay in Bute, Sodorens. dioces. capellan- 
 
 * iam Sanctae Triduanag, et viginti libras annui redditus 
 
 * novi operis sui regalis in Leith :' But dying before the 
 foundation was fully brought to perfection, therefore King 
 James V. by his charter, dated at Edinburgh the 10th 
 October 1515, and confirmed by George and John abbots 
 of Holyroodhouse and Newbottle, placed there a dean, 
 nine prebendaries, and two singing-boys. 
 
 25. ROSLIX, in the shire of Mid-Lothian, about four 
 miles from Edinburgh, was founded by William earl of 
 Orkney and Caithness, in the year 1446, for a provost, six 
 prebendaries, and two singing-boys. He gave thereto the 
 church-lands of Pentland, four acres of meadow near to 
 that town, with the kips, and eight sowms grass in the town 
 of Pentland. There is above the door which enters from 
 the church to a subterraneous chapel founded by Elisabeth 
 countess of Buchan and Orkney, spouse to the above Earl 
 William, an ancient inscription in Gothic letters, which, 
 upon that account, not being legible to many, I shall here 
 set down : " Forte est vinum, fortior est Rex, fortiores 
 sunt mulieres, super omnia vincit veritas. 1 '' This is a 
 beautiful structure, famous for its curious workmanship, 
 and is not much defaced.
 
 472 KELIGIOUS HOUSES. 
 
 26. ROYAL CHAPEL of STIRLING, erected by Pope 
 Alexander VI. at the desire of King James IV. and was 
 founded for a dean, sub-dean, sacristan, chanter or singer, 
 treasurer, chancellor, arch-dean, sixteen chaplains at the 
 king's collation, and six singing-boys at bis nomination, who 
 had, by his majesty, a master of music appointed them. 
 The dean of this place was appointed to be the queen's 
 confessor, with Episcopal jurisdiction. That dignity was 
 first annexed to the provostry of Kirkheugh, afterwards 
 to the bishopric of Galloway, and, upon the demission of 
 the Bishop of Galloway, it was by King James VI. annex- 
 ed to the bishopric of Dumblane. It was endowed with 
 the abbeys of Dundrennan and Inchmahome, the lands of 
 Cessnock, the priory of Rosneth, the parsonage of Dunbar, 
 with the arch-presbytery and prebendary of Spot, Wai- 
 tame, Dunse, Pincarton, the churches of Damellington, 
 Alloa, the two Cultons, Dairy mple, Kelly, Kirkmore, and 
 other churches, chapels, and lands, valued in King James 
 VI.'s time to a very high rental. 
 
 27. ST SALVATOR'S COLLEGE, in the city of St Andrews 
 and shire of Fife, was founded in the year 1458, for a pro- 
 vost and several prebendaries, by James Kennedy bishop 
 of St Andrews, second son to Sir James Kennedy of Dun- 
 nure, by Lady Mary his wife, daughter to King Robert 
 III. He annexed to this place the churches of Cults, 
 Kemback, Dininno, and Kilmany ; and dying 10th May 
 1466, was here interred under a magnificent tomb, with 
 a plain coat of arms, without any inscription. Lindsay of 
 Pitscottie, in his History, p. 68, says, that the bishop spent 
 L. 10,000 Sterling on this tomb, and as much upon the col- 
 legiate church, which was a vast sum in those days. 
 
 28. SETON, in the shire of East-Lothian, was founded 
 for a provost, six prebendaries, two singing-boys, and a 
 clerk, out of several chaplainries, united for that effect, by 
 George second Lord Seton, the 20th of June 1493. The 
 charter of foundation is afterwards confirmed by Andrew
 
 RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 473 
 
 abbot of Newbottle, therein designed " Apostolicae sedis 
 delegatus." He built likewise the revestry or sacrist of 
 Seton, and covered it over with stone, in the reign of King 
 James IV. and, dying a little after, was buried near the 
 high altar of this collegiate church. 
 
 29. SEMPLE, in the shire of Renfrew, was founded for 
 a provost and three prebendaries, by John lord Semple, 
 in the year 1505, near his own house of Castle-Semple. 
 This foundation was confirmed by King James IV. at 
 Edinburgh the 5th of June 1506. 
 
 30. TAIN, in the shire of Ross, was founded by Tho- 
 mas, Bishop of Ross, ' cum consensu capituli sui, ad in- 
 ' stantiam Jacobi III. Regis, in honorem Sancti Duthaci 
 
 * Pontificis, 1 for a provost, eleven prebendaries, and three 
 singing-boys, the 12th September 1481, " ad instar funda- 
 
 * tionis ecclesiae collegiatse Bead Johannis Baptistae de 
 4 Corstorphin, Sancti Andrese diocesis.' 
 
 31. The TRINITY-COLLEGE of EDINBURGH was founded 
 by Queen Mary of Geldres, mother to King James III. who 
 died at Edinburgh in the year 1463, and was here buried. 
 The parish-churches of Soultray, Fala, Lampeth-law, 
 Easter Wemyss, Kirkurd, Ormiston, and Gogar were an- 
 nexed to this collegiate church, together with the lands of 
 Blance, which were mortified to the provost hereof in the 
 year 1529. It was commonly called the Queen's college, 
 and now goes by the name of the College kirk. 
 
 32. TULLIBARDINE, in Strathern, a part of the shire of 
 Perth, was founded in honour of our blessed Saviour, for 
 a provost and several prebendaries, by Sir David Murray 
 of Tullibardine, ancestor to the Duke of Athol, in the year 
 
 1446. 
 
 33. YESTER, or ZESTER, in the shire of East-Lothian, 
 
 was dedicated to St. Cuthbert, and founded for a provost, 
 six prebendaries, and two singing-boys, by Sir William dc 
 Haya of Locherward and Yester, ancestor to the Marquis 
 of Tweeddale, in the year 1420. Dame Alicia de Haya, his
 
 474 RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 
 
 relict, did considerably augment the revenues of this col- 
 legiate church in the year 1444. 
 
 Of all these collegiate churches there were eleven, the 
 patronage of which belonged to the king, viz. Restalrig, 
 Kirkheugh, St. Giles, the Chapel-royal of Stirling, the 
 Trinity College, St. Mary in the Fields, Dunbar, Dum- 
 barton, Bothwell, Lincluden, and Tain. 
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 
 OF THE HOSPITALS. 
 
 AFTER the Collegiate Churches, I shall give an account 
 of the Hospitals that we had amongst us. They were 
 erected either for receiving of strangers, or for maintaining 
 poor and infirm people. And though I' cannot pretend to 
 give an exact list of all the hospitals we had amongst us, 
 yet, for the satisfaction of the reader, I have here subjoined 
 an alphabetical catalogue of such hospitals as occurred to 
 me in the perusal of old writs, which I am convinced may 
 be vastly augmented by others who have more leisure for 
 this study. 
 
 1. ABERDEEN, the chief city of the shire of the same 
 name. There was an hospital in this city, founded by Ga- 
 vin Dunbar bishop of Aberdeen, for the maintenance of 
 twelve poor men ; to which, besides other donations, he mor- 
 tified the yearly sum of L.100 to be divided amongst them, 
 as appears by the charter of foundation, dated 23d Febru- 
 ary 1531, which is still extant in the chartulary of Aber- 
 deen, in the Advocates Library, fol. v. 173. 
 
 2. BALLIXCRIEF, or BANCRIEF, in the county of Edin- 
 burgh, dedicated to St. Cuthbert. Prynne makes mention 
 of " Walterus Magister donlus de Balnecrif " in the year 
 1292, and afterwards in the year 1296. " William Fornall,
 
 RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 475 
 
 Gardein del hospital de Seint Cuthbert de Balnecryf, del 
 Counte de Edneburk, 1 " swears fealty to Edward I. king of 
 England, according to the same author. 
 
 3. BRECHIN, in the shire of Forfar. " William de Bre- 
 chin, films Henrici de Brechin, filii Comitis David," so 
 designed in his foundation of the hospital of Brechin, or 
 ' Maison Dieu, pro salute animarum Wilhelmi et Alexan- 
 
 * dri regum Scotiae, Johannis comitis Cestriae et Hun- 
 
 * tingtoniae fratris sui, Henrici patris sui, et Julianae ma- 
 ' tris suae,' founds here an hospital. Albinus bishop of 
 Brechin, and " Robertus de Monte alto,"" are witnesses to 
 the charter. The original is transumed in a confirmation 
 by King James III. in the year 1477. 
 
 4. EDINBURGH. There was an hospital likewise at Edin- 
 burgh, founded in Bell's Wynd. It was called, " The 
 Maison Dieu." 
 
 5. EDNAM, in the shire of Roxburgh, near Kelso. The 
 hospital at this place was dedicated to St Laurence, and 
 seems to have been founded by the Edmonstons of Ednam, 
 who were patrons of this place. " Johannes de Edmonston, 
 tutor dativus Jacobi de Edmonston, filiiet heredis quondam 
 David de Edmonston de Ednem," presents Mr Robert He- 
 riot to the chaplainry of this place, which was vacant by the 
 death of Mr Alexander Crichton. This is confirmed by 
 King James I. at Edinburgh, 27th September 1426. 
 
 6. Sx GERMANS, in the shire of Haddington or East-Lo- 
 thian. We are uncertain by whom it was founded ; but in 
 Ragmari's-roll we find mention made of " Barthelmeu 
 Mestre de la meson de Seint German,"" anno 1296. 
 
 7. GLASGOW. There was an hospital in this city, where- 
 in there were some waiting maids to attend the sick. It is 
 made mention of in the chartulary of Paisley, p. 297, where 
 it is said, ' Unus lectus fundatus in hospitali Sancti Nicho- 
 ' lai in Glasgow, per venerabilem virum Magistrum Michae- 
 ' lem Fleming.'
 
 RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 
 
 8. HOUSTON. Prynne, in his Collections, Vol. III. p. 
 656, mentions Friar John as master of the hospital of the 
 Holy Trinity at Houston. 
 
 9. HOLYWOOD, in Galloway. Robert II. confirms a foun- 
 dation of an hospital made within the monastery of Holy- 
 wood, by Archibald the Grim, earl of Douglas. 
 
 10. ST JAMES, at the end of Stirling bridge. There was 
 an hospital dedicated to St James, which belonged to, and 
 is mentioned in the chartulary of Cambuskenneth, fol. rect. 
 71. 
 
 11. KINCARDINE-O'NEIL, in the shire of Aberdeen, was 
 an hospital, founded before the year 1296; for at that time 
 Prynne makes mention of " Wautier Mester del hospital 
 de Kincardyn sur Neel." 
 
 12. KINGCASE, situated about half a mile from the town 
 of Ayr, in the shire of Ayr : The traditional account of 
 which is, that it was founded by King Robert Bruce, for 
 eight leprous persons, who are each to have eight bolls of 
 meal, and eight merks Scots yearly ; and if there is but 
 one, he has the whole. Sir Thomas Wallace of Craigie, 
 and his ancestors, have been always in use to present these 
 persons, and causing inquiry to be made into the case of 
 the person or persons before they are received. This hos- 
 pital still subsists, 
 
 13. LA^ERK. Sir John Dalziel obtained of King Robert 
 III. in the year 1393, to himself, and to Walter Dalziel 
 his son, predecessor to the Earl of Carnwath, in feu, a gift 
 of the whole revenue belonging to St Leonards hospital 
 within the town of Lanerk, upon the condition that he and 
 his heirs should cause say three masses every week, " pro 
 salute Domini Regis et Anabellae Reginae, proliumque 
 eorum. r> 
 
 14. LAUDER, a burgh-royal in the shire of Berwick, si- 
 tuated near the river Leader. Ralph, master of the hospi- 
 tal of Lauder, is mentioned in the year 1296 by Prynne ', 
 Vol. III. p. 662.
 
 RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 477 
 
 15. ST LEONARDS, in the shire of Tweeddale. King 
 James I. grants, " Davidi Rat, Vicario ordinis Praedicato- 
 rum infra regnum Scotiae, confessori suo," the hospital of 
 St Leonards near the town of Peebles. The charter is 
 dated at Edinburgh the 25th July 1427. 
 
 16. ST LEONARDS, situated on the road betwixt Dal- 
 keith and Edinburgh, where there was an hospital founded 
 by Robert Ballantine, abbot of Holyroodhouse, for seven 
 poor distressed people. 
 
 17. LIGERSWOOD, or LIGERTWOOD, in the shire of Ber- 
 wick, was an hospital of long standing ; for, in the year 
 1296, " Nicol de Lychardeswode," guardian of the hospital 
 here, swears fealty to Edward I. of England, Prynne, 
 Vol. III. p. 661. 
 
 18. ST MARY MAGDALENE, in the shire of West-Lo- 
 thian. King James I. in the year 1426, dispones to Robert 
 de Lynton the hospital of St Mary Magdalene near Lin- 
 lithgow, who had been nominated to that benefice by Queen 
 Jean his spouse. This place was formerly governed by the 
 Lazarites, a sect of religious who took their name from St 
 Lazar, and were afterwards either extinguished or secular- 
 ized. Lanerk belonged likewise to this sect 
 
 19- NEWBURGH, in Buchan, was an hospital, founded in 
 the reign of King Alexander III. by Alexander earl of 
 Buchan, Justice-general of Scotland. 
 
 20. ST NICOLAS. This hospital, of which the bishops 
 of Moray were patrons, was founded near the bridge upon 
 the water of Spey, by one of the bishops of Moray. " Wal- 
 terus de Moravia, filius quondam Wilhelmi de Moravia,"" 
 is a donator to this hospital, by his gift of the lands of 
 .Agynway, " ad sustentationem pauperum ibidem recipien- 
 dorum," Chart. Moray, fol. 56. Muriel de Pollock, 
 daughter of umquhile Petrus de Pollock, gives a liberty to 
 the hospital of St Nicolas, anent the village of Spey, to 
 build a mill in the lands of Inverorkel, with some land ad- 
 jacent. This Muriel had a daughter called Eva Mortach,
 
 478 RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 
 
 Lady Rothes. Vid. Chart. Morav. fol. 240. ad annum 
 1238. 
 
 21. ROTHFAX. John Bisset gives to God and the church 
 of St Peter of Rothfan, for sustaining of seven leprous per- 
 sons, the patronage of the kirk of Kyltalargy, to pray for 
 the souls of William and Alexander kings of Scotland, and 
 the souls of his ancestors and successors, about the year 1226, 
 Chart. Morav. fol. v. 27. He grants another donation to 
 the same purpose in the said year, f. 126. 
 
 22. ROXBURGH, in the shire of Teviotdale. There was 
 at this place an hospital called " The Maison Dieu of Rox- 
 burgh," the guardian of which place, called Nicol de Cha- 
 pelyn, is mentioned by Prynne as one of those who did ho- 
 mage to Edward I. of England in the year 1296. King 
 Robert III. gives this hospital to Robert Archibald, the 23d 
 March, and of his reign the first year, i. e. in the year 
 1391. 
 
 23. RUTHERFORD, situated upon the river Tweed, in 
 the shire of Roxburgh or Teviotdale. The hospital here, 
 which was dedicated to St Mary Magdalene, was given by 
 King Robert III. to the abbacy of Jedburgh, upon condi- 
 tion that they were to maintain a chaplain there, to pray for 
 his soul and the souls of his ancestors kings of Scotland. 
 
 * Et si forte (says the charter) ex incursu Anglorum, seu 
 6 alias ex eventu guerrae, dictus locus de Rutherfurde for- 
 ' sitan sit destructus, quominus idem Capellanus ibidem se- 
 ' cure poterit residere, dicti religiosi, per unum idoneum 
 ' Capellanum, facient infra suum monasterium illud fieri, 
 ' quosque idem locus de Rutherfurde in suis aedificiis fue- 
 
 * rit, reformatis,' &c. This charter is dated at Glasgow the 
 2d May 1396. 
 
 24. SEXEWAR. Bartholomew de Egglesham is designed 
 warden of the New Place of Senewar in the year 1296, by 
 Prynne, Vol. III. p. 659. We are uncertain where this 
 hospital stood ; but, by the resemblance of names, and some 
 other circumstances, it seems probable that it was the town
 
 RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 479 
 
 of Sanquhar, a royal burgh situated on the river Nith in 
 the shire of Dumfries. 
 
 25. SOLTRA, or SouxttA, in Mid-Lothian, ten miles south- 
 east of Edinburgh, on the road that leads to Kelso. This 
 hospital was founded on the top of the hill called Soutrahill, 
 in the year 1164, by Malcolm IV. king of Scotland, for the 
 relief of pilgrims and poor and sickly people. There were 
 some lands belonging to this hospital, near to St Leonards, 
 near Edinburgh. Alexander of Soutra is recorded at the 
 year 1204 ; and " Badulphus, magister hospitalis de 
 Soltre," is mentioned by Prynne in the yar 1292. John 
 Heriot vicar of Soutra is witness to several charters in the 
 year 1467- The ruins of this place are to be seen on the 
 east side of the high-way as you go from Edinburgh to 
 Kelso ; and after you pass the burn called the Backburn of 
 Soutra, a little before you <xne to the top of the hill where 
 the hospital stood, there is a fountain which was dedicated 
 to the Holy Trinity, called by the country people the 
 Tarnty Well, much frequented by sick and diseased per- 
 sons. 
 
 26. SPITTELS, near the port of St Mary's Wynd in Stir- 
 ling. There was an hospital founded by Robert Spittel, 
 tailor to King James IV. for the relief of decayed merchants 
 and tradesmen. 
 
 27. SUGGEDEN, or SEGGIEDEN, situated upon the river 
 Tay in the shire of Perth. Brother William, master of 
 the house of St Augustine of Suggeden, swears fealty to 
 King Edward I. in the year 1296. See Prynne, Vol. III. 
 p. 660. 
 
 28. TCRRIFF, formerly in the shire of Banff, but now 
 in the shire of Aberdeen. The hospital at this place 
 was founded in the reign of King Alexander III. for 
 twelve poor old men, by Alexander earl of Buchan, Lord 
 Justice-general of Scotland, and who was chosen one of the 
 six regents after the king's death. Prynne mentions " Wil- 
 liam de Kickudbright, mestre del hospital de Turriff del
 
 480 RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 
 
 counte de Banff," as one of the subscribers to Ragman's- 
 rott'm the year 1296. King Robert I. gives l Magistro et 
 ' domui hospitalis de TurriiF, terras de Pets, cum pertinen- 
 6 tiis, in puram et perpetuam eleemosynam, pro anima Ni- 
 ' gem de Bruys fratris nostri.' This charter is dated at 
 Kynnel the 6th October, in the twenty-third year of his 
 reign. 
 
 All these hospitals were governed by a Superior, who was 
 called Magister ; but anciently that title was attributed to 
 the superiors of canons, as may be seen in the Council of 
 Mayence, ad annum 813, cap. 9- as likewise in the Council 
 of Aix-la-Chapelle, ad annum 816, cap. 134. But, since 
 the Reformation, that name is promiscuously used ; before 
 which time, " qui onera regiminis portabat, et temporalium 
 curam habebat, magister appellabatur." 
 
 END OF RELIGIOUS HOUSES,
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 H h
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 AFTER having brought to a close the Catalogue of Scot- 
 tish Bishops, and having witnessed the subversion of an 
 ancient and powerful establishment, as well as the legal 
 extinction of another which had subsisted a considerable 
 number of years, it becomes an object of curiosity not less 
 than of historical interest, to enquire into the more promi- 
 nent causes by which those events were brought to pass. 
 
 In regard to the more ancient hierarchy, the circum- 
 stances connected with its downfal are so numerous and 
 complicated, that it would be impossible, in an outline such 
 as is now contemplated, to bring them under the eye of the 
 reader, even in the most abridged form. It may be sufficient 
 to mention, as one of the main causes which produced the 
 unpopularity of the Romish clergy, that, whilst in their 
 personal habits and accomplishments they were greatly 
 superior to the age in which they Ijved, their religious te- 
 nets had ceased to keep pace with the general advancement 
 of knowledge and of literary improvement. The Church, 
 in the times of Popery, and even of the modified Episco- 
 pacy which followed upon the Reformatipn, was filled by 
 men belonging to a rank in society considerably higher 
 than that from which her officiating members have usually 
 been supplied, since the introduction of Presby terianism ; 
 and being thus removed by birth from the great mass of the
 
 484 APPENDIX. 
 
 people, and having in view objects of a secular as well as 
 of a spiritual ambition, the attainment of which would 
 have still farther increased the distance between them, they 
 naturally came to be regarded by their flocks as proud 
 and worldly-minded persons, and were thereby grievously 
 estranged from the sympathies and veneration of the great 
 body of Christians among whom they were appointed to 
 minister. The little learning of an illiterate age being 
 almost exclusively in the possession of ecclesiastics, quali- 
 fied as well as pointed them out for many offices which 
 were not strictly compatible with the objects and sanctity 
 of their peculiar calling ; whilst the promotion to which 
 they occasionally attained in political as well as in civil 
 life, excited against them the envy of the higher class 
 among the laity, and turned away from them the affections 
 of that still more numerous class, who expect to find in a 
 minister of Christ some tokens of a meek and self-denying 
 spirit, an example of piety and of virtuous living, a 
 counsellor in difficulties, and a comforter in distress. 
 Pride, avarice, dissipation, and even impiety, were thus 
 associated in the popular mind with the notion of a pre- 
 latical government. The hierarchy had ceased to rest 
 on the solid foundation of respect and love ; and, accord- 
 ingly, when the arm of the State was no longer able to 
 bear it up, the hands of the people were stretched forth 
 to pull it down. 
 
 Nor did the bad effects of popular dislike cease to be 
 felt when the ancient establishment was finally dissolved. 
 On the contrary, the unfavourable prepossession against 
 the office of a bishop, was found to influence very deeply 
 the first movements of the Reformation, as also the ear- 
 liest steps that were taken by the new church in arranging 
 the ground-work of her ecclesiastical constitution. Va- 
 rious expedients were adopted to combine the power of 
 the primitive model with a more popular form of adminis- 
 tration ; but the hereditary dislike to the official designa-
 
 APPENDIX. 485 
 
 tions of the prelacy, created a succession of difficulties and 
 obstructions, the amount of which has not till this day been 
 fully appreciated. Episcopacy in Scotland has always 
 had to struggle with recollections, which, though they are 
 connected with circumstances altogether foreign to its prin- 
 ciples as a system of church-government, have had a 
 powerful effect in swaying the sentiments of the people, and 
 in thereby disqualifying them for a candid examination of 
 the grounds on which it has recommended itself to the 
 greater part of the Christian world. In England, from 
 the earliest Protestant times, the most eminent martyrs of 
 which the church has to boast belonged to the highest order 
 of the prelacy. The names of Latimer, Ridley, and even 
 of Cranmer, are dear to the memory of the pious, warm 
 the heart of the patriot, and associate themselves with a 
 Jong series of events which will always prove interesting to 
 the lover of civil and religious liberty. In the reign of 
 James the Second, too, when the faith of the nation was 
 menaced, and the constitution in church and state seemed 
 about to fall a prey to the bigotry of the sovereign, the first 
 victims of royal anger were the highest churchmen in the 
 kingdom ; and the first symptoms of popular indignation, ac- 
 cordingly, were manifested in behalf of the injured prelates, 
 who had set the first example of resistance. The hierarchy 
 of the south, in short, has derived no small advantage, and 
 obtained no mean increase of strength, from the same class 
 of occurrences which in Scotland contributed greatly to 
 weaken the influence of the higher clergy, as well as to 
 cloud the annals of the Episcopal establishment at large 
 with the most unfavourable remembrances. 
 
 The opposition which was shewn by many of the lowest 
 class in this country to the government of the church by 
 archbishops and bishops, has frequently been ascribed to 
 the constraint which was unfortunately employed, in order 
 to produce and maintain conformity to the established wor- 
 ship. But this argument, it is clear, assumes the effect for 
 the cause ; and parodoxical as it may seem, I have no he-
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 sitation in asserting that, had all other things been found 
 sufficiently agreeable, the peasantry of that rude age would 
 not have disliked the church merely on account of her in- 
 tolerance. Mutual forbearance in matters of doctrine and 
 ritual usage, is one of the last fruits of Christian charity 
 that springs up even among the sincerest worshippers of 
 Jesus Christ. 
 
 It is very obvious, indeed, upon the most cursory review 
 of the times under consideration, that the change of opinion 
 as to the tenets and practices of the Popish church, was not 
 accompanied with any favourable change in the more import- 
 ant matters of brotherly love and mutual toleration. On the 
 contrary, the intolerance of the reformers kept full pace with 
 their progress in undermining the foundations of the old 
 establishment ; and, in receding from the Church of Rome, 
 they carried with them the worst maxims with which that 
 large body of Christians has been usually charged. As 
 soon as they themselves were freed from the dread of per- 
 secution, they proceeded to advance the interests of their 
 cause by means of pains and penalties. The sentiments of 
 Knox on this subject are known to every reader ; whilst 
 the inhuman counsels and remonstrances which he founded 
 upon his intolerant dogmas, are scattered throughout every 
 page of his works. A standing text with him, and indeed 
 with all the immediate disciples of Calvin, was that injunc- 
 tion mentioned in the 13th of Deuteronomy against parti- 
 cipating in the idolatry of the Gentile nations. " If thy 
 brother, the son of thy mother, or thy son, or thy daugh- 
 ter, or the wife of thy bosom, or thy friend which is as 
 thine own soul, entice thee secretly,"" &c. &c, " thou shalt 
 not consent unto him, nor hearken unto him, neither shall 
 thine eye pity him, neither shalt thou spare him, neither 
 shall thou conceal him, but thou shalt surely kill him ; 
 thine hand shall be first upon him to put him to death. 
 Thou shalt stone him with stones that he die," &c. " Such, 
 therefore,"" concludes John Knox, " as solicit only to idol-
 
 APPENDIX. 487 
 
 atrie (Popery,) ought to be punished with death, without 
 favour or respect of persons. The punishment of such 
 crimes as are idolatrie, blasphemy, and others, that touch 
 the majesty of God, doth not pertain to kings or chief ru- 
 lers only, but to the whole body of the people, and to every 
 member of the same, according to the vocation of every 
 man, and according to that possibility and occasion which 
 God doth minister to revenge the injury done against his 
 glory." " To the same law, I say, and covenant, are the 
 Gentiles no less bound than were the Jews ; whensoever 
 God doth illuminate the eyes of any multitude or people, 
 and putteth the sword in their own hand to remove such 
 enormities from amongst them as before God they know 
 to be abominable."" 
 
 But intolerance and bigotry did not pass away with the 
 generation who listened to Knox. In the reign of Charles 
 the First, and more particularly in the time of the Common- 
 wealth, the spirit of persecution animated the breasts of the 
 leading Presbyterians, both in England and Scotland, to such 
 a degree, that they pertinaciously refused toleration to every 
 other class of Christians. " Certainly the worst feature of 
 Presbytery at this time," says Orme, in his Life of Dr 
 Owen, " that which excited the greatest attention, and which 
 ultimately ruined the body, was its intolerance, or deter- 
 mined and persecuting hostility to liberty of conscience. 
 The most celebrated Presbyterian divines, such as Calamy 
 and Burgess, in their discourses before Parliament, repre- 
 sented toleration as the hydra of schism and heresies, and 
 the flood-gate to all manner of iniquity and danger ; which, 
 therefore the civil authorities ought to exert all their energy 
 to put down. Their most distinguished authors advo- 
 cated the rights of persecution, and endeavoured to reason 
 or rail down religious liberty. With this view, chiefly, Ed- 
 wards produced his " Gangvena" and his " Casting down of 
 the last and strongest hold of Satan, or a Treatise against 
 Toleration !" And not to notice the ravings of Bast-
 
 488 APPENDIX. 
 
 wick, and Paget, and Vicars, it is painful to quote the re- 
 spectable names of Principal Baillie of Glasgow, and Sa- 
 muel Rutherford, professor of divinity in St Andrews, as 
 engaged in supporting so bad a cause. The former, 
 throughout his " Dissuasive," discovers how determined a 
 foe he was to what he calls a " monstrous imagination." 
 The latter wrote a quarto volume of four hundred pages 
 " Against pretended liberty of conscience !" It was the 
 Trojan horse, whose bowels were full of warlike sectaries 
 and weapons of destruction. Like the fabled box of Pan- 
 dora, it had only to be opened to let loose upon the world 
 all the ills which ever afflicted our race. It was the Diana 
 before whose shrine the motley groupes of dissenters from 
 Presbytery were represented as making their devoutest 
 prostration. That I do not caricature, says Mr Orme, the 
 persons of whom I am speaking, let the following specimen 
 shew. " A toleration is the grand design of the devil 
 his master-piece and chief engine he works by at this 
 time, to uphold his tottering kingdom. It is the most 
 compendious, ready, sure way to destroy all religion, lay all 
 waste, and bring in all evil. It is the most transcendant, 
 catholic, and fundamental evil for this kingdom of any that 
 can be imagined. As original sin is the most fundamental 
 sin, having the seed and spawn of all in it, so a toleration 
 hath all errors in it, and all evils. It is against the whole 
 stream and current of Scripture, both in the Old and New 
 Testament ; both in matters of faith and manners ; both 
 general and particular commands. It overthrows all rela- 
 tions, political, ecclesiastical, and economical. And where- 
 as other evils, whether of judgment or practice, be but a- 
 gainst some one or two places of Scripture or revelation, this 
 is against all this is the Abaddon, Apollyon, the Destroy- 
 er of all religion, the abomination of desolation and astonish- 
 ment, the liberty of perdition ; and therefore the devil fol- 
 lows it day and night ; working mightily in many, by writ- 
 ing books for it, and other ways : all the devils in hell and
 
 APPENDIX 489 
 
 their instruments being at work to promote a toleration. 11 
 Edwards 1 Gangrena, p. 58. 
 
 Neal, too, in his History of the Puritans, observes, that 
 if the Presbyterians would have consented to accommodate 
 matters on the " footing of a limited toleration, they might 
 have saved the constitution and made their own terms with 
 the king ; but they were enchanted with the beauties of 
 Covenant uniformity and the divine right of Presbytery, 
 which after all the Parliament would not admit in its full 
 extent. 1 ' 1 In short, the most flagrant of all sins at that period 
 was to allow or to recommend toleration ; which was des- 
 cribed as the " putting a sword in a madman's hand, a cup 
 of poison into the hands of a child, or letting loose of mad- 
 men with firebrands in their hands, and appointing a city of 
 refuge in in ens consciences for the devil to fly to : It was 
 the laying of a stumbling-block before the blind, or pro- 
 claiming liberty to the wolves to come into Christ's fold to 
 prey upon the lambs : It was not to provide for tender con- 
 sciences, but to take away conscience altogether. 1 ' The mi- 
 nisters therefore recommended, on the basis of the Jus Di- 
 vinum, " a compulsive, coactive, punitive, corrective power 
 to the political magistrate in matters of religion. 11 
 
 I have introduced these remarks, with the intention of 
 affording to the reader the means of arriving at a correct 
 opinion, in relation to the times to which the subject of this 
 article carries back his reflections. He will see that tole- 
 ration was as yet altogether unknown to every sect and de- 
 nomination of Christians. It was, in fact, regarded as sin- 
 ful to grant, and still more sinful to use, the slightest in- 
 dulgence in the exercise of worship; and, consequently, 
 those who, by a difference of creed or ceremony, found 
 themselves excluded from the national establishment, pre- 
 pared their minds for steadily encountering all the penalties 
 of law ; consoling their feelings, perhaps, with the hope of 
 one day getting the upper hand, and of subjecting those, 
 who now inflicted the pains denounced against Separatists, 
 to a full and ample requittal of suffering and derision.
 
 490 APPENDIX. 
 
 Without incurring the charge of party-feeling, I may be 
 permitted to assert, on the authority of these facts and prin- 
 ciples, that the unfortunate occurrences which took place 
 in the west of Scotland, in the reign of the two last mem- 
 bers of the Stuart family, and to which it has been common 
 to refer as a proof of the persecuting spirit of the Episco- 
 pal church then established by law, originated entirely in 
 the narrow notions at that time entertained as to the un- 
 lawfulness of accepting toleration or of using indulgence. It 
 was not possible for any government to shew greater lenity 
 and forbearance towards dissenters, than were exhibited by 
 both Charles and James ; for permission was given to Pres- 
 byterian ministers to occupy even parish churches, without 
 requiring of them to acknowledge, by any act of canonical 
 obedience, the bishops in whose dioceses they officiated. 
 But no extent of toleration could satisfy the more rigid and 
 fanatical of the people. On the contrary, as every one 
 knows, they execrated such of the ministers as availed them- 
 selves of the Indulgence, with a deeper animosity than they 
 ever expressed towards the established clergy at whose ex- 
 pense it was granted. Viewing the Covenant as a solemn 
 contract between God, the king, and themselves, they re- 
 quired no other warrant to justify their recourse to arms, and 
 even to the still more unchristian measure, solemnly adopted 
 and openly avowed, of giving over Charles Stuart, his fa- 
 mily, and advisers, to the pains of hell for ever. In short, 
 mankind had not yet learned that charity, when applied to 
 religious matters, is a Christian virtue. Difference of opin- 
 ion was a damnable sin ; and difference in modes of worship 
 was idolatry, punishable with death, at the hand of the ci- 
 vil magistrate; or, according to Knox, at the hand of " any 
 multitude, when God doth illuminate their eyes, and put the 
 sword within their grasp ; and at the hand of every member 
 of the same, according to the vocation of every man, and 
 according to that possibility and occasion which God dotli 
 minister, to revenge the injury done against his glory."" 
 
 The system pursued at that time in the disaffected dis-
 
 APPENDIX. 491 
 
 tricts of Scotland, for pvitting down the rebellious fanatics 
 who broke the peace and set the government at defiance, 
 has afforded much occasion for sincere regret, as well as for 
 party invective and theological recrimination : And it is 
 readily admitted, that there could be but little Christian 
 charity and still less political wisdom in the kingdom, when 
 it became necessary, or was thought expedient, to dragoon 
 a few fanatical peasants into sound opinion or ecclesiastical 
 subordination. But this admission, it is clear, amounts to 
 nothing more than an acknowledgment that men do not 
 act upon principles which they refuse to receive ; whilst, 
 to form a correct opinion on the line of policy actually 
 adopted, it would be necessary to weigh well the probable 
 effects of any other that might have been recommended in 
 its place. The men who fought at Pentland hills and 
 Bothwell-bridge were not only open rebels, banded against 
 the civil government of the country, and against a church 
 not simply established by law but preferred by a large ma- 
 jority of the kingdom ; they were moreover in arms against 
 religious toleration and liberty of conscience, determined 
 not to accept these privileges in their own case, and far less 
 to grant them to others. 
 
 It is not very easy to account for the disaffection and 
 turbulence which prevailed in many parts of Scotland, both 
 before and after the Restoration. The distracted state of 
 the country during the grand rebellion, the habits of war 
 and pillage to which many of the people were inured, the 
 want of employment, and the secret incitement, which, 
 it is suspected, was practised by many in the higher 
 ranks, who dreaded the restoration of the church to 
 the full enjoyment of the wealth and privileges which 
 had formerly belonged to her, might perhaps be as- 
 signed as the probable causes of that seditious humour 
 which was ever and anon bursting forth among the in- 
 habitants of the western and south-western counties. At 
 all events, it cannot be denied that a large body of the 
 people had become at once factious and miserable in the
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 extreme. Fletcher of Saltoun calculated that there were 
 no fewer than two hundred thousand sturdy beggars threat- 
 ening the property and disturbing the peace of the king- 
 dom; and recommended, as every one knows, that this 
 enormous evil should be forthwith remedied by the general 
 adoption of domestic slavery. Religion, it may be presum- 
 ed, was, in many cases, the pretext, rather than the cause, 
 of those armed tumults which repeatedly called forth the 
 severity of the government, and which has so grievously im- 
 plicated the character of the Established church. 
 
 In the beginning of Charles the Second's reign, the return 
 wliich was then made to the ancient form of church-govern- 
 ment was not at all disagreeable to the majority of the people. 
 The troubles and contentions to which they were subjected 
 during the twenty-four years which had just expired, had 
 rendered them heartily disposed to receive an ecclesiastical 
 constitution likely to secure to them the enjoyment of peace. 
 All the moderate Presbyterians attended the Episcopal 
 worship and communion in the parish churches ; and, in 
 fact, at the period in question there was scarcely any out- 
 ward distinction between the two parties, in faith, in worship, 
 or in discipline. The old Confession of Faith, drawn up by 
 the first reformers, and ratified in 1567, had all along been 
 the received standard of doctrine to both ; though the Pres- 
 byterians had of late introduced the Westminster Confes- 
 sion, which was in many points different from the former, 
 and in some was directly opposed to it. After the attempt in 
 Edinburgh to read the new book of service, no liturgy or 
 appointed form of prayer had ever been used in public wor- 
 ship. Many, indeed, of the Episcopal clergy, we are assured, 
 compiled forms for the use of their particular congregations, 
 with some petitions and collects taken out of the English 
 liturgy; and all of them uniformly concluded their prayers 
 with the Lord's Prayer, and their singing with the doxolo- 
 gy ; both of which observances the zealots of the other side 
 denounced as being superstitious and formal. The two sa-
 
 APPENDIX. 493 
 
 craments were administered by both nearly in the same 
 manner, without kneeling at the one or signing with the 
 sign of the cross in the other ; only in baptism the Epis- 
 copal clergy required the Apostles Creed, and the Pres- 
 byterians, in general, the Westminster Confession, and 
 some of the more rigid of them, the Solemn League and 
 Covenant, to be the model of the child^s religious educa- 
 tion. With regard to discipline, the Established church 
 of that day had their kirk-sessions as the Presbyterians 
 have at present ; they had their presbyteries too, where 
 some experienced minister of the bishop's nomination acted 
 as their moderator ; they had their diocesan synods, in 
 which the bishop himself, or one by his express appoint- 
 ment, presided ; and they might, on the same principle, 
 have had their national synods or general assemblies, had 
 the king fou^.d it expedient to summon or to permit their 
 convocation. In short, except the titles of Archbishop and 
 Bishop, we perceive scarcely any thing in the Scottish es- 
 tablishment peculiar to an Episcopal church ; and in this 
 way every stumbling-block was removed to a complete and 
 universal conformity among all denominations of Christians. 
 Mr Calamy, a celebrated English Presbyterian, upon being 
 made acquainted with the easy terms on which those of his 
 persuasion in the sister kingom might have held communion 
 with the Established church, exclaimed, " What would 
 our brethren in Scotland be at, or what would they have ? 
 Would to God we had these offers." It was certainly impos- 
 sible to carry toleration to any greater extent, without alto- 
 gether sacrificing the power and dignity of the church ; and 
 yet so refractory and unreasonable were the old Covenanters 
 in the south and west of Scotland, that they instantly dis- 
 claimed all connection with such of their brethren as accept- 
 ed the indulgence, and even declared war, by procla- 
 mation, against " Charles Stuart," as they chose to desig- 
 nate his Majesty, " the Duke of York, and all their adhe- 
 rents ;" subjoining their resolution " to reward those that
 
 494 APPENDIX. 
 
 are against us as they have done unto us, as the Lord shall 
 give us opportunity ." 
 
 But whatever might be the precise motives upon which 
 they acted, it is certain that the reigns of the two brothers, 
 Charles and James, were distinguished by measures ex- 
 tremely unfavourable to the interests of Episcopacy in 
 North Britain. They shewed at once undue severity and un- 
 due indulgence ; irritating their disaffected subjects without 
 suppressing them, and yielding to their wishes only far 
 enough to encourage new demands. During the twenty- 
 eight years, accordingly, that these monarchs swayed the 
 English sceptre, the Church of Scotland derived very little 
 support from the countenance of government. On the con- 
 trary every effort that was made and every plan that was 
 conceived, to strengthen the foundations of the establish- 
 ment, were so injudiciously directed, that the enemies of 
 ecclesiastical order were sure to gain a triumph from the 
 very means which had been calculated to put them down. 
 But the period was at hand when the church was to be 
 deprived of that legal support which had proved of so little 
 avail to it. The abdication of James, and the accession of 
 his son-in-law to the throne, introduced a new order of things 
 in the spiritual concerns of Scotland ; and, at length, ter- 
 minated a long series of confusion and dispute, by transfer- 
 ring the sanction of Parliament to the Presbytery polity. 
 
 It has been said that William would have preferred 
 Episcopacy to Presbyterianism as the form of the Scottish 
 Church, could he have prevailed upon the prelates of our 
 country to transfer their allegiance from his father-in-law 
 to himself. But this, it is well known, they would not 
 consent to do. Their views of kingly right, as well as 
 of the oath which they had taken to the abdicated mo- 
 narch, would not permit them to acknowledge the Prince 
 of Orange as the sovereign of Great Britain ; and, assu- 
 redly, whatever we may think of their worldly wisdom, 
 or of the abstract rights of freemen, we cannot refuse to 
 them the praise of honesty and of sincere disinterested-
 
 APPENDIX. ^ ;495 
 
 ness. The sentiments of the Earl of Arran, expressed at 
 one of the conferences held by the Scotch nobility in Lon- 
 don, conveyed the principles of nearly all the Episcopal 
 clergy in this country on the interesting subject to which 
 they relate : " I have all the honour and deference imagin- 
 able,'" said he, " for the Prince of Orange ; I think him a 
 brave prince, and that we owe him great obligations for 
 contributing so much to our deliverance from Popery ; but 
 while I pay these praises, I cannot violate my duty to my 
 master. I must distinguish between his Popery and his 
 person ; I dislike the one, but have sworn and do owe al- 
 legiance to the other, which makes it impossible for me to 
 sign away that which I cannot forbear believing is the king 
 my master's right ; for his present absence from us in 
 France can no more affect my duty, than his longer absence 
 from us (in Scotland) has done all this while ; and, there- 
 fore, as the Prince has desired our advice, mine is, that we 
 should move his Majesty to return and call a free Parlia- 
 ment for securing our religion and property, which, in my 
 hnmble opinion, will at last be found the best way to heal 
 all our breaches/' 1 
 
 For an account of some occurrences which took place in 
 London, and by means of which the views of the new king 
 on the subject of the church were in some measure called 
 forth, I beg leave to refer the reader to page 65 of this vo- 
 lume ; where there is inserted a letter from Bishop Rose to 
 the Honourable and Reverend Archbishop Campbell, de- 
 scribing the reception of the former at Court, and the hints 
 which were administered to him by the friends of William. 
 The epistle concludes as follows : 
 
 " After my coming down here, My Lord St An- 
 drews and I, taking occasion to wait on Duke Hamil- 
 ton, his Grace told us, a day or two before the sitting down 
 of the Convention, that he had in special charge from 
 King William that nothing should be done to the pre- 
 iudice of Episcopacy in Scotland, in case the bishops could 
 by any means be brought to befriend his interest; and
 
 496 APPENDIX. 
 
 prayed us most pathetically, for our own sake, to follow 
 the example of the Church of England." To which my 
 Lord St Andrews replied, that " both by natural allegiance, 
 the laws, and the most solemn oaths, we were engaged in 
 the king's interest ; and that we were, by God's grace, to 
 stand by it in the face of all dangers, and to the greatest 
 losses." 
 
 In the measures contemplated by William in reference to 
 the Church of Scotland, it is not indeed to be imagined that 
 his final determination was at all influenced by a regard to the- 
 ological principle, or that he preferred the one form of eccle- 
 siastical government to the other on any ground besides that 
 of his political interest. But it is on this very ground that he 
 had the strongest motives for deciding in favour of Episco- 
 pacy, could he have induced the bishops, or even a majority of 
 them, to transfer to him and his queen the allegiance which 
 they had sworn to King James ; because the Presbyterians 
 had already so completely committed themselves in regard 
 to the abdicated sovereign, that William could be under no 
 apprehension that they would ever conspire to replace him 
 on the throne ; and, therefore, could he have gained the 
 other party, he would have found his cause in Scotland 
 resting on a more solid basis, perhaps, than it was at the 
 same period in either England or Ireland. These con- 
 siderations, it will be admitted, afford some degree of cre- 
 dibility to the traditions which are still current among Epis- 
 copal writers, relative to the deliberations of the new govern- 
 ment on .the subject of a clerical settlement in the north. 
 
 It has become common in these days to describe the Scotch 
 bishops who were deprived at the Revolution as narrow-mind- 
 ed and illiberal persons, who sacrificed their church to ground- 
 less or contemptible scruples. But before this charge be ad- 
 mitted, all the circumstances of the case ought to be taken 
 into consideration. The oath of allegiance at that period 
 was something very different from the one which is ex- 
 acted now. The present oath is, " I do solemnly pro- 
 mise and swear, that I will be faithful and bear true alle-
 
 APPENDIX. 497 
 
 giance to his Majesty King GEORGE ;" but, before the Re- 
 volution, it ran thus : " I do promise to be true and faith- 
 ful to the King, and his heirs ', and truth and faith to bear, 
 of life and limb and terenne honour ; and not to know or 
 hear of any ill or damage intended him, without defending 
 him therefrom." The oath, therefore, which all subjects in 
 office had sworn to King James, bound them to be faithful, 
 not to him only, but also to his heirs ; and though the Scot- 
 tish Convention had voted that King James, by his mal- 
 administration and his abuse of power, had forfeited all 
 title to the crown, the bishops might, without absurdity or 
 narrow-mindedness, consider themselves as still bound by 
 their oaths to be faithful to his infant son, who could have 
 done nothing to forfeit his titles. 
 
 Some such reasoning as this withheld many Presbyte- 
 rians, as well as the great majority of the Episcopal clergy, 
 from transferring their allegiance from King James to 
 King William ; and that even the bishops in England had 
 originally no intention of receiving the Prince of Orange as 
 their sovereign, may be proved by a variety of documents 
 still in existence. The following letter from the infatuated 
 James to the Prelates of Scotland makes an allusion to the 
 , proffered fidelity of their brethren in the south ; and will, I 
 have no doubt, on this as well as other accounts, prove ac- 
 ceptable to the reader. 
 
 " To our right trusty and right well-beloved Councellors, 
 The LORDS ARCHBISHOPS, and our right trusty and well- 
 beloved the BISHOPS of our ancient kingdom of Scotland. 
 
 "JAMES R. 
 
 " Right trusty and right well-beloved Councellors, and 
 right trusty and well beloved, Wee greet you well. ' Wee 
 have received your most dutifull letter of the third day of 
 November, in which Wee are glad to see that you are far 
 from being of the number of those Spiritual Lords whom 
 the Prince of Orange pretends to have been invited by, as 
 Wee have likewise had repeated assurances from all the 
 
 i i
 
 498 APPENDIX. 
 
 Bishops of England of their Innocency in that, and duty 
 to us. Wee have now thought fit by this to tell you how 
 sencible wee are of your zeale for our service, and for the 
 dutifull expressions of your Loyalty to us in a time when 
 all arts are used to seduce our subjects from their Duty to 
 us. Wee doe likewise take notice of your diligence in 
 your Duty, by your inculcating to those under your charge 
 those Principles which have always been owned, taught, 
 and published by that Protestant Loyall Church you are 
 truly Members of. Wee doe assure you of our Royal Pro- 
 tection to you, your Religion, Church, and Clergy, and 
 that wee will be carefull of your concerns whenever there 
 shall be a suteable occasion offered to us, you and every 
 one of you being most perfectly in our Royal Protection 
 and favour. And so wee bid you heartily farewell. Given 
 at our Court at Whitehall, the 15 day of November 1688, 
 and of our Reign the 4th year. 
 
 " By His Majesty^s Command, 
 
 " MEJ.FORT." 
 
 It is well known what change was produced among the 
 spiritual peers by the political events which followed ; and 
 yet it is not unworthy of notice, that the High-churchmen, 
 as they were usually denominated, who had been the first to 
 oppose the unconstitutional exercise of the royal prerogative, 
 were also the first to set an example of a constant and invincible 
 loyalty. Bishop Kenn, one of the most distinguished of the 
 deprived prelates, says, in a letter to the celebrated Burnet, 
 " Though 1 do easily in many things betray great infirmity, 
 I thank God I cannot accuse myself of any insincerity j BO 
 that deprivation will not reach my conscience, and I am in 
 no pain at all for myself. I perceive that, after we have 
 been sufficiently ridiculed, the last mortal stab designed to 
 give us is, to expose us to the world as men of no con- 
 science ; and if God is pleased to permit it, his most holy 
 will be done : though what that particular passion of cor-
 
 APPENDIX. 499 
 
 rupt nature is which lies at the bottom, and which we gra- 
 tify in losing- all we have, will be hard to determine. God 
 grant such reproaches as these may not retort on the au- 
 thors. 
 
 " I heartily join with your I/ordship in your desires for 
 the peace of this church ; and I shall eonceive great hopes 
 that God will have compassion on her, if I see that she 
 compassionates and supports her sister of Scotland. I be- 
 seech God to make you an instrument to promote that 
 peace and that charity ; I myself can only contribute to 
 both by my prayers, and by my deprivation, against schism 
 and against sacrilege." 
 
 By the act of Parliament which established the Presby- 
 terian Church in Scotland, no clergyman was allowed to 
 take any share in the government of that Church but such 
 ministers as had been deprived of their livings at the resto- 
 ration of Charles the Second, and those whom they might 
 think proper to admit into their own order. King William, 
 in a letter to their first General Assembly, informed them, 
 " that he favoured the government because he was made to 
 understand that it was agreeable to the inclination of the 
 people ; and that he would have them to be very moderate 
 in their proceedings, and not to do any thing that might 
 displease their neighbour church." As the greater part, if 
 not all the clergy to vhom that letter was addressed, had 
 actually sworn to the solemn league and covenant, and 
 bound themselves to extirpate Prelacy as well as Popery, 
 this exhortation, to give no offence to the Church of Eng- 
 land, could not be very agreeable to them. They, accor- 
 dingly, paid little or no regard to it. BY the act which es- 
 tablished their form of ecclesiastical polity, they were au- 
 thorised " to try and purge out all insufficient, negligent, 
 scandalous, and erroneous ministers, by due course of ec- 
 lesiastical process and censures ; and it was ordained, that 
 whatever minister, being summoned before them, or before 
 
 i i 2
 
 500 APPENDIX. 
 
 visitors appointed by them, should refuse to appear, or, on 
 appearing, should be found guilty by them, every such mi- 
 nister should, by their sentence, be ipso facto suspended 
 from, or deprived of his kirk, stipend, and benefice." This 
 gave them power to deprive, according to law, every Epis- 
 copal clergyman who did not appear before them and ab- 
 jure Episcopacy, or Prelacy r , as they chose rather to ex- 
 press it, as an antichristian usurpation ; and they, not 
 unreasonably, considered the authority of an act of Parlia- 
 ment as superior to that of a letter from the king. Every 
 minister was by them deemed insufficient, negligent, scan- 
 dalous, or erroneous, who had entered to his living by pre- 
 sentation from the patron qftfte parish, and by ordination 
 and institution from the bishop of the diocese within which 
 that parish was comprehended ; and whoever refused to 
 appear before the presbytery, and solemnly declare that 
 " all these things were contrary to the word of God, to 
 the constitution of the kirk, to the acts of assemblies, and 
 to the land^s solemn engagements," (the national covenant 
 and the solemn league and covenant,) were instantly de- 
 prived by a judicial sentence. 
 
 It was not, however, easy to carry these sentences every- 
 where into execution. In the counties north of the Tay, 
 the great majority of the people, with almost all the nobility 
 and gentry, gave a decided preference to the Episcopal 
 form of church-government ; and the king had repeatedly 
 declared his desire, in very strong terms, that such of the 
 clergy as should take the oaths to his government, and pray 
 for him and the queen in the terms directed by law, should 
 be allowed to retain their livings during all the days of their 
 natural lives, without being subjected to the jurisdiction 
 of presbyteries. In these counties, therefore, with the de- 
 clared will of the king and the inclinations of the people 
 against them, they could not always get such clergymen as 
 they hadfound insufficient, negligent, scandalous, and er- 
 roneous, turned out of their livings ; but they took effec-
 
 APPENDIX. 501 
 
 tual care that they should have no successors, nor any share 
 in the government of their church. 
 
 With this view, they got an act passed in July 1695, de- 
 claring, that " all such as shall come in, and duly qualify 
 themselves as said is, and shall behave themselves worthily 
 in doctrine, life, and conversation, as becometh ministers 
 of the gospel, shall have and enjoy his Majesty's protection 
 as to their respective kirks and stipends, they always con- 
 taining themselves within the limits of their pastoral charge 
 in their said parishes, without offering to exercise any power 
 either of licensing or ordaining ministers, or any part of go- 
 vernment, in general assemblies, synods, or presbyteries, 
 unless they be first duly assumed by a competent church- 
 judicatory : Providing, nevertheless, that as the said minis- 
 ters who shall qualify themselves are left free to apply or 
 not to apply to the said church-judicatories, so the said ju- 
 dicatories are hereby also declared free to assume or not as- 
 sume the foresaid ministers, as they shall see cause. 11 
 
 In this act there was certainly nothing unreasonable, or 
 that can justly be called severe. The Presbyterian form 
 of church-government being now established by law, those 
 who administered that government had indisputably a right 
 to exclude from any share of it all such as they believed 
 were hostile to it, or gave a decided preference to any other ; 
 and, accordingly, we believe that none of the Episcopal 
 clergy, who were suffered to retain their livings, were 
 admitted as members of their different presbyteries until 
 they had previously abjured Prelacy as an antichristian 
 usurpation. Such of them as submitted to this condition 
 were gladly received into the judicatories of the Established 
 Church, in which some of them made soon afterwards a 
 very conspicuous figure, not greatly to their own credit. 
 Those who had taken the oaths required by law, and prayed 
 publicly for the King and Queen's Majesties, but who 
 would not abjure Episcopacy, were indeed suffered to keep 
 possession of their churches and their stipends, but were
 
 503 APPENDIX 
 
 perpetually tea/ed and harrassed by answering questions 
 concerning their sufficiency and their orthodoxy ; whilst the 
 vengeance of the government, both civil and ecclesiastical, 
 fell chiefly on those who, refusing to take the oath of alle- 
 giance to King William and Queen Mary, were henceforth 
 distinguished by the denomination of Non jurors. 
 
 Among the Nonjurors are to be classed all the bishops, and 
 almost all the inferior clergy, who had been driven from their 
 parishes by a lawless rabble before Episcopacy was legally 
 abolished. To these must be added a very great number of 
 the most learned and respectable of the parochial clergy, who, 
 disdaining to conceal their sentiments and retain their liv- 
 ings by such connivances as those, by which many, who 
 were as really attached to the exiled Prince as they, were 
 suffered to retain theirs, voluntarily retired from their pa- 
 rishes ; and the circumstance that vacancies thus made in the 
 established churches were more numerous than the Presby- 
 terians could then supply, may perhaps account for many of 
 the Episcopal clergy, especially in the northern counties, be- 
 ing suffered to retain their livings for several years without 
 either taking the oaths to the government or even praying 
 publicly for King William and Queen Mary. But it is with 
 the Nonjuring church that we are principally concerned ; 
 for, it is from the deprived bishops and their adherents 
 that the present Episcopal church in Scotland is canonically 
 descended. 
 
 Of the persecution to which the deprived clergymen were 
 subjected, I shall give no detail ; for it is no part of my 
 purpose to revive old animosities, which, except among a few 
 intolerant and fanatical bigots, have now, for many years, 
 given place, both among Presbyterians and Episcopalians, 
 to that brotherly kindness which ought to reign among 
 Christians of all denominations. Suffice it to say, that 
 Smollet, who was himself a Presbyterian, at least when in 
 Scotiand, represents the Presbyterians of that period as
 
 APPENDIX. 508 
 
 '* proceeding with ungovernable violence to persecute the 
 Episcopal party, exercising the very same tyranny against 
 which they had themselves so loudly exclaimed." 
 
 That the Nonjuring Episcopalians in Scotland were per- 
 secuted, is admitted by all parties. On the 22d of July 
 1690, an act of Parliament was passed, prohibiting " every 
 deprived minister from preaching or exercising any part of 
 his ministerial function either in vacant churches or else- 
 where, under any pretext wltatever, until first he present 
 himself before the Privy-council, (a tribunal in Scotland of 
 which the proceedings had long been as tyrannical as were 
 those of the Star-chamber in England,) and there take, 
 swear, and subscribe the oath of allegiance, and also engage 
 himself under his hand to pray for King William and 
 Queen Mary as king and queen of this realm ; certifying 
 such ministers as shall do in the contrary, that they shall 
 be proceeded against as persons disaffected, and enemies 
 to their Majesties gov eminent," according as thcj Privy- 
 council shall direct. 
 
 Had this rigour been meant to be exercised only against 
 such Nonjuring Episcopal clergymen as should take upon 
 them to officiate in a parish church, it could not have, with 
 propriety, been considered as persecution ; though, in the 
 then state of the church and nation, when so many parishes 
 were without the means of public worship by clergymen of 
 any description, it might have been considered as a very 
 unwise measure. But to subject the non-complying mi- 
 nisters to the rigours of a Scotch Privy-council, should 
 they presume to baptize a child, or exercise any other part 
 of their function in private, was certainly to subject them 
 and their adherents to a most cruel persecution. It would 
 appear, however, that the laymen of the Presbyterian party 
 in the government were under some apprehension that many 
 of the deprived clergy, interpreting the oath of allegiance 
 as obliging them to nothing but quietly to submit to the 
 government of the king and queen, and discharge the
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 duties of their function as peaceable subjects, might com- 
 ply with the conditions proposed, and thus get legal pos- 
 session of the vacant churches. They, therefore, got an- 
 other act passed, appointing all in public employment, and 
 among others the clergy, to make and subscribe the follow- 
 ing declaration : " I do, in the sincerity of my heart, assert, 
 acknowledge, and declare, that their Majesties, King Wil- 
 liam and Queen Mary, are the only lawful and undoubted 
 sovereigns, King and Queen of Scotland, as well dejure as 
 de facto ; and, therefore, I do sincerely and faithfully pro- 
 mise and engage that I will, with heart and hand, life and 
 goods, maintain and defend their Majesties title and go- 
 vernment against the late King James and his adherents, 
 and all other enemies who, either by open or secret attempts, 
 shall disturb or disquiet their Majesties in the exercise 
 thereof." 
 
 At that period, so far was the title of King William and 
 Queen Mary to the throne of Scotland from being accord- 
 ing to law undoubted^ that even the established clergy re- 
 fused to take this oath ; and would, in all probability, have 
 excited a rebellion against the government, had not Car- 
 stairs, who may be considered as King William's minister 
 for ecclesiastical affairs in Scotland, prevailed with his mas- 
 ter to dispense with the imposing of it on them. It was, 
 however, tendered to the deprived Episcopal clergy, who, 
 rather than take it, chose, for a while, to forbear the exer- 
 cise of their ministry, as well in private as in public. Some 
 time afterwards, when they found that the oath was not 
 taken by the clergy of the Establishment, they ventured 
 indeed to have divine worship in their own hired houses 
 every Lord's day ; and they left their doors open, that 
 whoever was inclined might unite in prayer and praise to 
 God with them and their families. This conduct was con- 
 sidered as a heinous offence ; and a list of the principal 
 offenders was transmitted to the Privy-council, and sen- 
 tence pronounced against two of them. To what punish-
 
 APPENDIX. 505 
 
 raent they were subjected I know not. An act was in- 
 deed passed in the year 1695, prohibiting and discharging 
 " every outed minister from baptising any children, or so- 
 lemnizing marriage betwixt any parties in all time coming, 
 under pain of imprisonment, ay and until he find caution 
 to go out of the kingdom, and never to return thereto." 
 This was the severest blow which had hitherto been aimed 
 at the Nonjuring clergy ; and it was directly aimed not] at 
 their politics, but at their religion. 
 
 During the reign of King William the Episcopalians 
 were indeed greatly discountenanced in Scotland, and their 
 clergy subjected to many hardships ; but still the greater 
 part of the nobility and landholders of ancient families con- 
 tinued strongly attached to that form of ecclesiastical polity ; 
 and the time was now approaching when they expected 
 and obtained gentler and more equitable treatment. 
 
 On the 8th of March 1702 King William died, and was, 
 according to the act of settlement, immediately succeeded 
 by the Princess Anne, youngest daughter of the late King 
 James, and wife to Prince George of Denmark. Her at- 
 tachment to the constitution of the Church of England, 
 and to Episcopacy in general, was universally known ; it 
 was likewise known to some,* that for a few years before 
 his death she had corresponded with her father, and ex- 
 pressed great compunction for the part that she had acted on 
 the Prince of Grangers landing in England in 1688 ; and 
 it was very generally believed, that, after the death of her 
 son, the Duke of Glocester, on the 29th of July 1700, she 
 had meditated on plans for restoring her brother, then 
 styled in England the Pretender, and elsewhere the Che- 
 valier de St George, to the throne of his ancestors. She 
 wrote, however, to the Privy-council in Scotland imme- 
 
 * Macpherson's History of Great Britain, from the Restoration of Charles II. 
 to the Accession of the House of Hanorer, with the Original Documents. 
 
 Four Yols. Ito.
 
 506 APPENDIX. 
 
 diately on her accession to the throne, assuring them that 
 she would maintain the constitution both in Church and 
 State ; but exhorted the Presbyterians to live at peace with 
 such of the Episcopal clergy as, having qualified themselves 
 according to law, were still in possession of their churches. 
 She likewise promised to the Nonjuring clergy her protec- 
 tion, on the condition of their living at peace and brother- 
 ly love with the clergy who were in possession of the chur- 
 ches, adding, that she would do what she could to relieve 
 their necessities. 
 
 Encouraged by these expressions of kindness, as well as 
 by a proclamation of general indemnity which she ordered 
 to be published ; and believing, or pretending to believe, 
 that she considered herself as merely acting 'as regent for 
 her absent brother, many of the laity, who were known to 
 be staunch anti-revolutionists, took the oath to QUEEN 
 AXNE, and obtained seats in Parliament ; whilst numbers 
 of the clergy who had hitherto stood out prayed for her 
 Majesty by name, and now began to collect congregations 
 and to have public worship in separate chapels. This step 
 was ventured on even by those who did not pray for her 
 as Queen, among whom were all the bishops ; and that she 
 was not offended by their conduct, was rendered evident, 
 by her bestowing on Dr Rose, the deprived bishop of Edin- 
 burgh, a pension out of the bishops 1 rents, which he retain- 
 ed till the year 1716. 
 
 No Episcopal clergymen, however, except such as had 
 possession of the churches, were as yet legally tolerated, 
 though, being countenanced by the Queen, their worship 
 was connived at. The Earl of Strathmore, indeed, had, 
 soon after her Majesty's accession, proposed in Parliament 
 an act for the toleration of all Protestants in the exercise of 
 their religious worship, evidently with the view of granting 
 relief and security to the church of which he was himself 
 a member ; but against this measure the General Assembly 
 of the Established Church presented so violent a remon-
 
 APPENDIX. 507 
 
 strance, that the promoters of the bill allowed it to drop 
 for the present. 
 
 About this period the use of the English book of Com- 
 mon Prayer began to be very general in the Scotch Epis- 
 copal chapels in every corner of the kingdom. Whether it 
 was the dignity and solemnity of these offices that reconciled 
 the people at large to liturgical worship, or whether the 
 harmony which now prevailed among them on that subject 
 arose from all, both clergy and people, who had been hos- 
 tile to the introduction of a liturgy into their church, hav- 
 ing gone over to the Presbyterians, I know not ; but it is 
 certain that but a very small number of old people had 
 now any objection to the use of the English book of Com- 
 mon Prayer, of which great numbers were, by some pious and 
 benevolent persons in the south, sent gratis into Scotland. 
 In the meantime, the queen, and indeed all who wished 
 well to the empire at large, and could with judgment re- 
 flect on the past and look forward to the future, were la- 
 bouring to accomplish a union of the two kingdoms of Eng- 
 land and Scotland. To this measure a great number of 
 Scotchmen of all ranks were extremely hostile. As the 
 party in power was afraid of the consequences of such a 
 union to the Presbyterian church, an order came most un- 
 expectedly from Court, at once to shut up all the Episco- 
 pal chapels ; a measure which, it was thought, would quiet 
 the minds of the Presbyterians, and shew them that their 
 fears were groundless. Whether it contributed in any de- 
 gree to this effect cannot now be known ; but the Union was 
 accomplished in May 1707, and certainly gave to the Pres- 
 byterian establishment in Scotland a security which it could 
 scarcely have had if England and Scotland had continued 
 two separate and distinct kingdoms, under one and the 
 same sovereign, residing constantly in England. 
 
 It was likewise propitious in the mean time to the op- 
 pressed Episcopal church, which obtained from the Par- 
 liament of the United Kingdom of Great Britain that relief
 
 508 APPENDIX. 
 
 which had hitherto been refused to her by the Parliament 
 of Scotland. On the 3d of March 1712 was passed an act 
 to " Prevent the disturbing of those of the Episcopal com- 
 munion, in that part of Great Britain called Scotland, in 
 the exercise of their religious worship, and in the use of the 
 liturgy of the Church of England ; and for repealing an 
 act passed in the Parliament of Scotland, entitled an act 
 against irregular baptism and marriages ;" declaring it to 
 be lawful for all of the Episcopal communion to assemble 
 for divine worship in any place, except in parish churches, 
 to be performed after their own manner, by pastors ordain- 
 ed by a Protestant bishop. This is the famous act of to- 
 leration of the 10th of Queen Anne, which, though it sub- 
 jected the clergy who should not take the oaths required by 
 law, and likewise pray for the queen by name, to severe 
 penalties, yet prohibited even them and their congregations 
 from being disturbed during the performance of public 
 worship, imposing a fine of an hundred pounds Sterling 
 on all who should raise such disturbances, and repeating 
 the penalty for every offence; and thus gave them a re- 
 spite from their sufferings. 
 
 These halcyon days were not, however, of long duration. 
 On the 1st of August 1714, Queen Anne died; and on the 
 same day was proclaimed George the First, the Elector of 
 Hanover, and the nearest Protestant heir to the throne of 
 Great Britain. The changes which took place on his ac- 
 cession are well known. The Tory ministry, as it was call- 
 ed, who had made the peace of Utrecht, were all turned out 
 in disgrace ; and a proclamation was issued by the Whigs for 
 putting the laws in execution against all Papists, Non-jurors, 
 and disaffected persons; which violent measures, as they 
 seemed to indicate that the royal favour was to be thencefor- 
 ward withheld from at least one-half of the nation, excited 
 very general disgust. The consequences appeared in in- 
 surrections in behalf of the exiled prince, both in Scotland 
 and in the north of England ; but these were soon sup-
 
 APPENDIX. 509 
 
 pressed by the decisive battles of Dunblane and Preston, 
 which were followed, as usual on such occasions, by confis- 
 cations, attainders, and executions. With these, however, 
 we are at present concerned only as they affected the Scotch 
 Episcopal church : and no alteration was indeed made in the 
 laws against that church until the year 1719, when, in April, 
 an act passed in Parliament, " for making more effectual 
 the laws appointing the oaths for the security of the go- 
 vernment to be taken by ministers of churches and meeting- 
 houses in Scotland."" 
 
 By that act, every Episcopal minister performing divine 
 service in any meeting-house within Scotland, without hav- 
 ing taken the oaths required by Queen Anne's toleration, 
 and praying for King George and the royal family by 
 name, was to suffer six months imprisonment, during which 
 period his meeting-house was to be shut up ; and every 
 house where nine or more persons, besides the family, should 
 be present at divine service, was declared to be a meeting- 
 house within the meaning of the act. This law was, no 
 doubt^ severe upon the Episcopal clergy; but it does not ap- 
 pear to have been rigorously enforced; and, at all events, 
 it did not, in any way of which I am aware, affect the 
 nobility and gentry, who still adhered to their communion. 
 
 On the contrary, from a short time after this period, down 
 to the year!746, the Episcopal church enjoyed a considerable 
 share of prosperity. Her clergy were numerous, and many 
 of them learned, whilst her chapels were frequented by all 
 orders of the people, from the highest peer to the lowest 
 peasant, even judges and magistrates joining in her wor- 
 ship. Although the king was not prayed for by name,- 
 and although by far the greater number of her clergy were 
 attached to the exiled prince, political opinions respecting 
 the rights of the sovereign were at no period made terms 
 of her communion ; and the reigning sovereign might be as 
 devoutly prayed for, and by many a loyal subject, we doubt 
 not, was as devoutly prayed for in her chapels as in the cha-
 
 510 APPENDIX. 
 
 pel of St James's palace. Some even of her clergy disclaimed 
 the very idea of indefeasible hereditary right, and declared 
 that they thought the sovereign who afforded to the people 
 protection was in return entitled to their allegiance and 
 prayers ; but such clergymen were restrained from deviat- 
 ing from the general practice of their fathers and brethren 
 by the oath of abjuration. This oath, as it supposed and im- 
 plied a kind of right, which, if possessed by any one, they 
 could not but think was possessed by him whom they were 
 called on to abjure, the Episcopalians would not take ; 
 and, without taking it as well as the oath of allegiance, 
 the praying for King George by name would have been of 
 no advantage to them whatever. Of all this the magis- 
 trates, to whom was entrusted the execution of the laws, 
 were fully sensible ; and, therefore, they seldom, if ever, 
 enforced the penal part of the act of Queen Anne. 
 
 On the defeat of Prince Charles Edward at Culloden, 
 on the 16th of April 1746, the conduct of the magistrates 
 was totally changed. As if none but Scotch Episcopalians 
 had joined his standard, the fury of the soldiers, and even 
 of the mob, was let loose upon them, and on them alone. 
 Their chapels or meeting-houses were burnt to the ground, 
 wherever such burning could be practised with safety to 
 others ; and where it could not, as in towns or villages, 
 they were shut up or demolished. Whilst this work of de- 
 solation was carrying on, the country was under military 
 law ; and, upon'the return of the civil administration, an act 
 was passed during the summer session of Parliament, in 
 which it was provided, " That from and after the 1st of 
 September 1746, every person exercising the function of 
 a pastor or minister in any Episcopal meeting-house in 
 Scotland, without registering his letters of orders, and tak- 
 ing all the oaths required by law, and praying for his 
 Majesty King George and the royal family by name, 
 shall, for the first offence, suffer six months imprisonment, 
 and, for the second, be transported to some of his Majesty's
 
 APPENDIX. 511 
 
 plantations for life" Every house in which five or more 
 persons, besides the family, or five persons, if the house 
 were not inhabited, should meet for public worship perform- 
 ed by a pastor or minister of the Episcopal communion, was 
 declared to be a meeting-house within the meaning of the 
 act ; and no letters of orders, except such as had been given 
 by some bishop of the Church of England or of Ireland, 
 were allowed to be registered from and after the 1st of 
 September. 
 
 The injury done to the Episcopal church in Scotland 
 by the persecution of the clergy, would not probably have 
 been great or of very long duration, had it not extended 
 likewise to the laity of that communion ; but the act fur- 
 ther declared, that if, after the 1st of September, any per- 
 son should resort to an illegal Episcopal meeting-house, 
 and not give information within five days of such illegal 
 meeting to some proper magistrate, he should be subject- 
 ed to fine or imprisonment. It declared farther, that no 
 Peer of Scotland should be capable of being elected one 
 of the sixteen Peers of Parliament, or of voting at such 
 election ; and that no person should be capable of being 
 elected a member of Parliament for any shire or burgh, or 
 of voting at such election, who, after the 1st of September, 
 should, within the compass of a year, have been twice pre- 
 sent at divine service in any Episcopal meeting in Scot- 
 land not held according to law. 
 
 In this state of things, some of those clergy, who, though 
 steady and zealous Episcopalians, had always professed 
 themselves not Jacobites, feeling it their duty to render 
 their chapels legal meeting-houses, repaired to the proper 
 magistrates, took the oaths to Government required by the 
 act, and got their letters of orders registered before the 1st 
 of September 1746 ; but this compliance availed them no- 
 thing. In May 1748 the act of 1746 was amended, when 
 it was enacted, " That no letters of orders not granted by 
 some bishop of the Church of England or of Ireland, 
 should, from and after the 29th of September 1748, be
 
 512 APPENDIX. 
 
 sufficient to qualify any pastor or minister of any Episco- 
 pal meeting in Scotland, whether the same had been regis- 
 tered before or since the first of September 1746 ; and 
 that every such registration, whether made before or since, 
 should, from and after the said 29th of September, be null 
 and void. 1 " 
 
 This act was directly levelled against the religion of the 
 Scotch Episcopalians, for it precluded them from the pri- 
 vileges of political repentance. As such it was felt by the 
 English bishops ; not one of whom, not even Hoadley 
 himself, venturing to support the bill ; whilst some of them, 
 as Sherlock, Seeker, Maddox, and others, spoke strenuous- 
 ly against it, as a flagrant attack on the leading principles of 
 Christian liberty. This amendment, however, passed through 
 the Commons with little opposition, but through the Peers 
 not without great management by the Lord Chancellor 
 Hardwicke, and by a small majority of 37 against 32. 
 
 The complying clergymen were thus subjected to the 
 same persecution with their non-complying brethren ; and 
 one of them, certainly the most respectable for genius and 
 learning of the whole body, and, at the same time, the most 
 consistent in his conduct and principles, was actually impri- 
 soned six months, although he had prayed during two years 
 for the king by name, according to the letter of the law, 
 in a Scotch Episcopal meeting-house. Other clergymen 
 suffered similar imprisonments who did not pray for the 
 king by name ; and one or two were glad to take refuge 
 in England and elsewhere, from the penalties with which 
 they were threatened. 
 
 The severity of these persecutions did not, however, con- 
 tinue long ; and soon after the accession of the late king 
 it may be said to have entirely ceased. Peers and lay- 
 gentlemen, no doubt, who frequented Scotch Episcopal 
 meeting-houses, continued to be deprived of some of their 
 most highly valued political privileges ; but no encourage- 
 ment was now given by the Court to officious informations
 
 APPENDIX. 513 
 
 against the clergy ; and some of the chapels which had 
 been shut up were ordered to be opened. Indeed, there is 
 great reason to believe, such was the mildness and impar- 
 tiality of the government of GEORGE THE THIRD, who took 
 an early opportunity of declaring himself the king, not of 
 a party, but of all his people, that if the oath of abjuration 
 had been abolished, as it has been said he wished it to be at 
 the commencement of his reign, there would not have been 
 found hi Scotland, except among very old men who had 
 acted a conspicuous part in their youth, one Jacobite in the 
 course of six years. 
 
 That oath, however, and others which militated against 
 the Scotch Episcopal church, continued to be exacted of 
 all who held offices in the State ; and the zeal of many for 
 Episcopacy having waxed cold during the years of perse- 
 cution, the cliapels became fewer in number, and less re- 
 spectably attended. Clergymen ordained in England open- 
 ed, indeed, chapels in all the considerable towns and even 
 villages in Scotland ; and such laymen as preferred their 
 political privileges to their religious principles, or knew no 
 other distinction between, the Episcopal and Presbyterian 
 churches than that the liturgy of the Church of England 
 was read in the one and reviled in the other, frequented 
 those chapels ; but every man who knew any thing of the 
 constitution and history of the Christian Church, was per- 
 fectly aware, that to call churches or chapels, which were 
 under the superintendence of no bishop, Episcopal churches 
 or chapels, was a gross solecism in language. The Scotch 
 Episcopal church, therefore, was still cherished and her cler- 
 gy respected by many, who, though they did not avow them- 
 selves her members, wished to see her hi such a state of 
 toleration that they might, without forfeiting any civil pri- 
 vileges, attend her chapels, rather than those chapels so 
 anomalously supplied with ministers from England ; and 
 by no men was this wish cherished more fervently than by 
 some of those ministers themselves. 
 
 Kk
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 Meanwhile, the Scotch Bishops and their clergy dis- 
 charged the duties of their respective functions in the least 
 obtrusive manner possible ; supplying the spiritual wants of 
 their different congregations, and taking care to provide for 
 the continuance of their church, by Episcopal consecrations 
 from time to time, as the exigencies of the case required. 
 In the year 1784, an event occurred which brought them 
 out of that obscurity in which, by the operation of the penal 
 laws of 1746 and 1748, they had long been plunged. On 
 the acknowledged independence of the thirteen United States 
 of America, all political connection between the Episcopal 
 churches in those states and the Church of England was ne- 
 cessarily done away ; but an Episcopal church could not ex- 
 ist without a bishop or bishops. The clergy of the province 
 of Connecticut, therefore, sent over one of their own num- 
 ber, Dr Samuel Seabury, who had obtained from the Uni- 
 versity of Oxford, many years before, the honorary degree 
 of D. D. for defending the doctrine and constitution of the 
 Church of England against some violent attacks made on 
 them in America, to be consecrated by the English bishops. 
 As Dr Seabury brought with him the amplest testimonials 
 of his sufficiency, and as the respectability of his charac- 
 ter was well known in England, the primate and other 
 bishops were ready to comply with the request of the 
 clergy of Connecticut ; but, without an act of Parliament 
 authorising them to do so, they could not, in the consecra- 
 tion of a bishop, omit the oaths of allegiance and supre- 
 macy ; and these oaths could not be taken by a subject of 
 the United States. The act required could not be imme- 
 diately obtained ; and it was extremely inconvenient for 
 Dr Seabury to remain in England till the next session of 
 Parliament. He was therefore advised to apply to the 
 Scotch bishops for consecration ; but, in the state in which 
 they were placed by the laws of 1746 and 1748, they felt 
 that it would be imprudent in them to consecrate any 
 bishop who had first applied to the archbishop of Canter-
 
 APPENDIX. 515 
 
 bury, without previously ascertaining whether, by doing 
 so, they should give offence to the Church of England. 
 Their enquiries on this head were conveyed to the pro- 
 per quarter by means of Dr Berkeley, one of the pre- 
 bendaries of Canterbury, and son to the celebrated bi- 
 shop of Cloyne. This amiable man, who possessed all his 
 father's virtues, though certainly neither his learning nor his 
 talents, undertook to correspond with Archbishop Moore 
 on the subject ; and was soon enabled to assure the Scotch 
 bishops, that, by consecrating Dr Seabury, they would not 
 only give no offence^ but excite a more favourable opinion 
 of their principles than what then generally prevailed. Dr 
 Seabury, therefore, came into Scotland, and was, on the 14th 
 November 1784, consecrated at Aberdeen by Bishop Kil- 
 gour of Aberdeen, Primus, Bishop Petrie of Moray, and 
 Bishop Skinner, coadjutor, in the diocese of Aberdeen, to 
 Bishop Kilgour. 
 
 This consecration was the means of recalling to the recol* 
 lection of the English bench, that a depressed branch of the 
 Church of Christ, having the same orders, liturgy, and go- 
 vernment with their own, continued to exist in Scotland : 
 and, as the penal laws were known to operate with great 
 force in opposing her influence and prosperity, various plans 
 were taken into consideration for procuring their repeal. But 
 the Jacobitical predilections of some of the old clergy pre- 
 sented an obstacle to the fulfilment of this desirable object. 
 Charles Edward was still alive ; and the same views of duty 
 and obligation which had prevented them from abjuring his 
 grandfather and father, forbade them to transfer their entire 
 allegiance to any other branch of his family. 
 
 The time, however, at length arrived, when all the Epis- 
 copal clergy in Scotland felt themselves not only at liberty, 
 but in duty bound to pray for his Majesty King George 
 the Third ; and this duty they performed spontaneously, 
 without making any previous stipulations with their sove- 
 reign. On the 25th of May 1788, his Majesty was publicly 
 prayed for, in the terms of the English liturgy, in all the
 
 516 APPENDIX. 
 
 Episcopal chapels in Scotland, with the exception of three, 
 the ministers of which required a longer period for deli- 
 beration on a matter, where religious truth and political 
 honesty seemed so deeply engaged. 
 
 Every obstruction being now cleared away which formerly 
 impeded the path towards a removal of those disqualifica- 
 tions that pressed so heavily on the Scottish Episcopalians, 
 measures were almost immediately adopted for obtaining 
 an abrogation of the laws by which they had been impos- 
 ed. It was not, however, till after the lapse of four years 
 that the Legislature was induced to grant the relief which 
 was prayed for ; the chief men in power having had to 
 combat difficulties which did not in reality belong to the 
 question, and to conciliate parties who at first sight ap- 
 peared to have no interest in its decision. For a full ac- 
 count of all the steps which were taken in England as well 
 as in Scotland, to promote the success of the petition laid 
 before Parliament,- of the obstacles which were from time 
 to time to be overcome by the friends of the measure, and 
 of the issue to which it was finally brought by the decision 
 of both Houses in June 1792, I have much pleasure in re- 
 ferring the reader to the Annals of Scottish Episcopacy, by 
 the Rev. John Skinner of Forfar. 
 
 But it is time to take a survey of the internal concerns 
 of the Episcopal church, which continued during some 
 years under the spiritual superintendence of the depriv- 
 ed bishops. Ross, the last archbishop of St Andrews, 
 died in 1704 ; upon which, it would seem, the authority 
 usually vested in metropolitans, was conveyed to the bishop 
 of Edinburgh, who, as long as he lived, discharged the 
 duties and exercised the power of the primus Scotiae Epis- 
 copus. The following year, it was thought expedient to 
 add to the number of the bishops, because most of those 
 who had occupied sees in the late establishment were 
 either dead or far advanced in age ; whence, in the 
 course of nature, the Order would soon have become ex-
 
 APPENDIX. 517 
 
 tinct, and the church once more Educed to the necessity 
 of applying to foreign assistance for a regular and valid 
 Episcopacy. At the same time, it was stipulated that, dur- 
 ing the life of any of the old bishops, the government of 
 the church should remain entirely in their hands ; none of 
 the new consecration being vested with any diocesan 
 powers or appointed to the charge of any particular district. 
 The subsequent history of the deprived prelates of Scot- 
 land may be briefly given as follows : 
 
 The Primate Ross, being an old man, lived very private- 
 ly, and died, as has just been mentioned, in 1704. The other 
 archbishop, Paterson, was of a more active turn, and appeared 
 frequently on the public stage in matters that concerned the 
 church. He seems to have had a good deal of influence even 
 with some who were at the helm of affairs, and died at Edin- 
 burgh 1708. Bishop Halyburton of Aberdeen lived in his 
 own house of Denhead, in the parish of Cupar of Angus 26 
 years, and died in 1715. Bishop Hay of Moray died at 
 his son-in-law's house of Castlehill, near Inverness, in 1707. 
 Bishop Drummond of Brechin, being a near relation of the 
 family of Perth, was entertained by the Earl of Errol, who 
 had married the Chancellor's sister. He died at Slains in 
 1695. Bishop Douglas of Dunblane, a second cousin to 
 the marquis of Douglas, and to the duke of Hamilton, 
 lived after his deprivation mostly at Dundee, and died in 
 1716, at the uncommon age of ninety-two, having been 
 sixty-six years in the ministry. Bishop Hamilton of Dun- 
 keld officiated as a clergyman in Edinburgh some years ; as 
 did also Bishop Ramsay of Ross, who died in 1696, in very 
 low circumstances. Bishop Wood of Caithness, a nephew 
 by his mother to honest Bishop Guthry of Moray, died at 
 Dunbar in 1695. Bishop Bruce of Orkney died in 1700. 
 Bishop John Gordon of Galloway followed King James, 
 first to Ireland, and then to France, and, residing with the 
 court at St Germains, read the English liturgy to such 
 Protestants as resorted unto him ; in wliich station, it would
 
 518 APPENDIX. 
 
 appear, he had died, for we hear no more of him. Bishop 
 Graham of the Isles lived many years about Edinburgh, 
 but when he died we are not told. The see of Argyle was 
 vacant, the Revolution having prevented the execution of 
 the conge cTelire, which the learned Dr Monro, Principal 
 of the College of Edinburgh, had got to it in the month of 
 Octol.er immediately preceding. 
 
 The first of the post-revolution bishops were the Rever- 
 end John Sage, formerly one of the ministers of Glasgow, 
 and the Reverend John Fullarton, lately an incumbent in 
 one of the churches of Paisley. They were consecrated at 
 Edinburgh, on the 2oth of January in the year 1705, by 
 Archbishop Paterson of Glasgow, Bishop Rose of Edin- 
 burgh, and Bishop Douglas of Dunblane. * 
 
 * The letters of consecration granted to Bishop Sage, unfold in some degree 
 the motives which induced the aged prelates to raise him to the episcopate. 
 
 " Apud Edinburgum, die -vicesimo quinto mensis Januarii, anno ab incar- 
 nate Domino, et Servatore nostro, millesimo septiugentesimo quinto. 
 " Nos, Joannes, providentia divina, Archiepiscopus Qlascuensis, Alexander 
 miseratione divina, Episcopns Edinburgensis, et Robertus, miseratione divina, 
 Episcopus Dumblauenbis, in timore Domini ponderantes plerosque fratrum 
 nostrorum carissimorum, et in collegio Episcopali collegarum (hoc napere 
 elapso, et ecclesiae nostrae luctuoso curriculo) in Domino abdormiisse, nosque 
 perpaucos qui divina misericordia superstates sumus, multiplicibus cans, morbis, 
 atque ingravescente senio tantam non confectos esse : Quapropter ex eo quod 
 Deo Supremo, Servatori nostro, sacrosanctae ejus ecclesiae, et posteris debe- 
 mus, in animum induximus, officium, caractercra, et facultatem Episcopalem, 
 aliis probis, fidelibus, ad docendum et regendum idoneis hominibus comuiittere ; 
 inter quos quum nobis ex propria scientia constet, reverendum nostrum fra- 
 trem Joannem Sage, artium magistrum, et presbyterum Glascuensem, tanto 
 muneri aptum et idoneum esse; nos igitur divini muneris presidio freti, secun- 
 dum gratiam nobis concessam, die, mense, anno suprascriptis in sacrario domus 
 archiepiscopi Glascuensis, supradictum Joannem Sage, ordinavimus, consecra- 
 vimus, et in nostrum Episcopate collegium co optavimus. In cujus rei tcsti- 
 monium, sigilla Joannis Archiepiscopi Glascnensis, et Alexandri Episcopi 
 Edinburgensis, (sedis Sancti Andreae nunc vacantis Vicarii,) huic instru- 
 mento (chirographis nostris prius munitoj appendi mandavimus.' 
 
 (819 subscrib.) " Jo. GLAKCUEN. 
 
 ALEX. EDIXBVRCEN. 
 Ho. DLNBLAM.
 
 APPENDIX. 519 
 
 No name in the annals of Scottish Episcopacy holds a 
 higher place than that of Sage ; and if we estimate justly 
 his learning, his industry, his great talents, his constancy, 
 and his zeal, it will be acknowledged that few such men have 
 adorned the history of much more opulent and extensive 
 churches. He -was born at Criech, in the county of Fife, 
 in the year 1652, and educated at the university of St An- 
 drews. His youth appears to have been devoted to severe 
 study, though not a little opposed by the difficulties of the 
 times, as well as by the inconvenience which always attends 
 a narrow fortuue ; and it was not without having had re- 
 course to the usual expedients of teaching, and of superin- 
 tending the education of others, that he finally succeeded 
 in completing his own. 
 
 In 1784 he was ordained by Ross, at that time archbishop 
 of Glasgow, who likewise induced him to exercise his holy 
 function as one of the ministers of that city. He continu- 
 ed there, says his biographer, * some years, where his ex- 
 emplary life and conversation, his wise and prudent con- 
 duct, and the faithful discharge of all the parts of his mi- 
 nisterial office, made him to be honoured and beloved by 
 all good men, as one of the greatest lights of the church, 
 and esteemed and applauded even by the dissenters them- 
 selves. " For," observes Bishop Gillan, " about the end 
 of the year 1688, when the barbarous rabbling of the Epis- 
 copal ministers was set on foot in the west country, though 
 he did not escarie the common fate, yet he was more civilly 
 treated by those impious despisers of all human and divine 
 laws than some of his brethren. The Saints contented 
 themselves with giving Mr Sage a warning to depart from 
 Glasgow, and threatenings if he should ever return thither 
 again. 1 " 
 
 After his retreat from Glasgow, he took up his residence 
 in the metropolis, where he employed himself in some of 
 
 * See Gillan's Life of Sage, p. 6.
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 those literary works, which he afterwards gave to the pub- 
 lic. Performing divine service occasionally in the chapels 
 where his brethren Avere used to assemble, he exposed him- 
 self to the anger of the government ; and being summoned 
 before the Privy-council, to take the oath of allegiance, he 
 was, upon refusing to comply, not only forbidden to exer- 
 cise any part of his ministerial duties within the city and 
 suburbs, but even banished from them by a formal sentence 
 of that arbitrary court. He was received at Kinross by Sir 
 William Bruce, the sheriff of that county, at whose house, 
 as well as in the more humble residence of Mr Christie, the 
 deprived minister of the parish, he seems to have passed a 
 considerable time, and composed a variety of tracts. It was 
 there he wrote his " Fundamental Charter of Presbytery ;" 
 a work which, though confined to subjects purely ecclesias- 
 tical, no bookseller in Scotland at that time durst venture to 
 publish. It was accordingly printed at London in 1695. 
 
 Mr Sage could not expect to gain the affections of the 
 people in power by such able and reiterated attacks on the 
 new establishment. He became more an object of dislike 
 than ever ; and, accordingly, venturing on one occasion, with 
 the view of transacting some private business, to visit Edin- 
 burgh, he was observed in the streets, and forthwith car- 
 ried before the magistrates. He was compelled to find bail 
 that he would instantly leave the city, and never again to 
 return thither. In the year 1696 he was, however, exposed 
 to a still greater hazard. His friend, Sir William Bruce, 
 having been committed a close prisoner to the Castle, on 
 suspicion of being engaged in a correspondence with the 
 court of St Germains, it was presumed that Sage could not be 
 altogether ignorant of hisd esigns: on which ground solely an 
 order was issued to the captain of the town-guard to search, 
 with a party of soldiers, all the houses where the banished 
 presbyter was known either to lodge or even to visit. He made 
 his escape to the hills of Angus; where, says Gillan, under 
 the name of Mr Jackson, and under the pretence of using
 
 APPENDIX. 521 
 
 goat-milk and a change of air, he lurked many months, un- 
 til his constant and faithful friend, Sir William, was set at li- 
 berty, and those in the government were brought, by much 
 pains and powerful solicitations, to a milder temper. 
 
 He soon afterwards became chaplain to the countess of 
 Callendar, and tutor to her son, the earl of Linlithgow ; 
 and at a subsequent period, when this young nobleman was 
 of an age to go abroad and no longer required the at- 
 tendance of Mr Sage, the latter was received into the fa- 
 mily of Stewart of Grandtully, in the county of Perth. His 
 health, however, at no time robust, now began to be mate- 
 rially affected. The year after he was consecrated a bishop 
 he was confined nine months at the house of his friend Mr 
 Christie, near Kinross ; having been seized with a particu- 
 lar complaint, which indicated a considerable decay of the 
 vital energies, and an approaching failure of his general 
 constitution. In 1709 he tried the virtue of the medicinal 
 water at Bath ; but, deriving no advantage from it, he re- 
 turned to his native country, and died at Edinburgh on 
 the 7th June 1711. 
 
 The works of Sage, which are familiarly known to every 
 scholar who has taken any interest in the ecclesiastical dis- 
 putes which disturbed the beginning of last century, are as 
 follows : 
 
 1. Fundamental Charter of Presbytery] 
 
 2. The Principles of the Cyprianic Age with regard to 
 
 Episcopal Power and Jurisdiction, asserted and re- 
 commended, from the genuine writings of St Cy- 
 prian himself and his Contemporaries. 
 
 3. A Vindication of the Discourses entitled, The Prin- 
 
 ciples of the Cyprianic Age. 
 
 4. Letters on Toleration. 
 
 There were two other presbyters consecrated soon after 
 this period, of whom, as they did not become diocesan bi- 
 shops, it is requisite to introduce here a short biographical 
 notice. These were, the Reverend John Falcpnar, formerly
 
 522 APPENDIX. 
 
 minister of Cairnbee in Fife, and the Reverend Henry 
 Christie, the deprived minister of Kinross, and who has 
 been already mentioned as the friend of Bishop Sage. The 
 consecration took place at Dundee, on the 28th of April 
 1709, and was performed by the old bishops of Edinburgh 
 and Dunblane, assisted by the distinguished person just 
 named, as the first of the post-revolution series. 
 
 Of Bishop Christie nothing more is known than that he 
 retained till the last the affection and esteem of his bre- 
 thren, and that he died in the year 1718. 
 
 Bishop Falconar is said to have been a man of learning 
 as well as of business. He was, says Mr Skinner, an 
 intimate acquaintance and great favourite of Bishop 
 Rose, who pressed him most warmly, for the good of the 
 church, to take the burden of the episcopate upon him in 
 those times of trial and difficulty. And, indeed, no man 
 could have been fitter for it in any condition of the church, 
 as, from the many letters that remain of him, he appears 
 to have been not only a man of great piety and prudence, 
 but likewise a consummate divine, and deeply versed in 
 the doctrines and rites of the primitive church.* 
 
 As a proof that this eulogy is not altogether unfounded, 
 we-f are informed that he was likewise very highly esteem- 
 ed by the eminently learned Henry Dodwell, with whom 
 he corresponded relative to a book which he had intended to 
 publish against Deists and other such enemies of Christi- 
 anity. DodwelPs opinion of Bishop Falconar may be far- 
 ther collected from a wish which he expressed, that the lat- 
 ter would execute a work projected by himself, on the Law 
 of Nature and Nations. I know not, however, that the 
 bishop did actually become an author. There is preserved 
 in manuscript a little Tract written by him for the use of the 
 Viscountess of Kingston ; which may be described as a popu- 
 lar exposition of the various covenants of God, and espe- 
 
 * See Ecc. Hist of Scotland, Vol. II. p. 607. Note. 
 
 t See Life of Mr Henry Dodwell, &c. By Francii Brokesby, B D. 1715.
 
 APPENDIX. 523 
 
 dally of the privileges, the sanctions, and the conditions of 
 the Christian covenant. 
 
 In regard to his discharge of Episcopal offices, we find 
 that, in the year 1720, immediately after the death of Bishop 
 Rose, a letter was addressed to him by a great body of the 
 clergy in Angus and Mearns, in which they request him 
 to assume the spiritual government and inspection of them ; 
 " promising to acknowledge him as their proper bishop, 
 and to pay all due and canonical obedience to him as such. 1 ' 
 During the lifetime of Bishop Rose, and at the request of 
 that prelate, he had frequently officiated among them with 
 great approbation. He therefore accepted this affectionate 
 call, as he also accepted a similar one at the same time 
 from the clergy in the presbytery of St Andrews, where he 
 had constantly resided ; and accordingly, with the consent 
 of his brethren, he acted in these two districts as local bi- 
 shop as long as he lived.* But his useful life was doomed 
 not to be long. He died in 1723. 
 
 As, from the period at which we are now arrived, the 
 names of the several bishops who have maintained in Scot- 
 land the Episcopal succession and government are usually 
 associated with appropriate districts, it will contribute not a 
 little to facilitate a perspicuous arrangement, if we class 
 them according to those districts : which, it may be proper 
 to remind the reader, are not bounded by the same geo- 
 graphical limits which marked the jurisdiction of the an- 
 cient sees ; and which we have assumed merely for the sake 
 of that species of literary convenience to which such an 
 abridgement as the one now contemplated must be indebted 
 for its principal value. 
 
 * See Ecc. Hist, of Scotland, Vol. II. p. 629.
 
 524 APPENDIX. 
 
 EDINBURGH. 
 
 PASSING over Bishop ROSE, who holds a place in the ori- 
 ginal " Catalogue,"" and whose history connects the Esta- 
 blished Episcopal church of Scotland with that form of it 
 which is merely tolerated, the first of the post-revolution 
 prelates, properly so described, who was chosen to superin- 
 tend the clergy of Edinburgh, was the Right Reverend 
 John Fullarton. 
 
 1. Mr JOHN FULLARTON, 1720. It has been already 
 stated that this person was one of the ministers of Paisley, and 
 that he was ejected at the Revolution. He was consecrated 
 along with Mr Sage in 1705, by the archbishop of Glasgow 
 and the bishops of Edinburgh and Dunblane. On the death 
 of Bishop Rose, in the year 1720, a meeting of the clergy of 
 the metropolis and neighbourhood was held to deliberate on 
 the state of their affairs, and to consider the expediency of 
 appointing a successor. Having seen the instruments of 
 the consecration of the several bishops who had been lately 
 raised to the episcopate, chiefly with the view, as has been 
 repeatedly mentioned, of keeping up the order and succes- 
 sion of that description of clergy ; and being reminded by 
 Bishop Falconar, that neither he nor any of his brethren pre- 
 tended to any jurisdiction over particular places or districts, 
 they proceeded, with the usual formalities, to elect Mr Ful- 
 larton bishop of Edinburgh. The election being ratified by 
 his Episcopal colleagues, Bishop Fullarton was appointed to 
 the charge so recently held by the venerable Dr Rose ; with 
 this limitation, however, that he should not succeed to the 
 vicarious metropolitical powers which his predecessor had 
 exercised, but should only have the privilege of convocating 
 the other bishops, when the exigencies of the church might 
 seem to require it, and of presiding in all their meetings. 
 
 The principal objects to which, as Primus, his attention 
 seems to have been directed, were the accommodation of the
 
 APPENDIX. 525 
 
 differences which subsisted among the clergy jn regard to 
 the usages, and the establishment of a regular diocesan 
 superintendence on the part of the bishops. To accomplish 
 the former, he succeeded in inducing his brethren to assem- 
 ble at Edinburgh, " to enter into a close, free, and ami- 
 cable conference for bringing things to a happy crisis ; w 
 and his endeavours there appear to have so far realized his 
 charitable intentions, that the chief obstacles to a complete 
 understanding were entirely removed ; each party being per- 
 fectly satisfied with the mutual concessions by which their 
 future intercourse in ministerial offices and duties was to 
 be regulated. In regard to the latter object, he entered 
 into a correspondence with Bishops Campbell and Gad- 
 derar at London, stating to them the many advantages 
 that would result from a proper distribution of Episcopal 
 superintendence, and particularly from the "xmstant resi- 
 dence of a bishop in the several districts into which the 
 country used to be divided. But the difficulties were nu- 
 merous, and apparently insurmountable ; and other views, 
 too, were entertained by some of his brethren, which pre- 
 cluded for a time an unanimous return to the observance of 
 a practice so essential to the form and discipline of a regu- 
 lar Episcopacy. Bishop Fullarton died in the month of 
 May in the year 1727.* 
 
 * Since writing the above sketch, I have been enabled, by the kindness 
 of a namesake of the bishop, resident in the west of Scotland, to state, that 
 there is reason to believe that the first of our post-revolution diocesans was des- 
 cended of the family of Glendarucl in Argyleshire. The notice in question is 
 derived from a genealogical paper drawn up by the late Dr Fullarton of Kil- 
 michael in the island of Arran ; who, in the course of his investigations, takes 
 occasion to remark, that " there is a tribe of Fullartons in the isle of Bute 
 which is descended from Fullarton of Glendaruel, last bishop of Edinburgh, 
 and which takes the patronymick of MacLewie, supposing themselves de- 
 scended from the first branch of the original family." The expression, " last 
 bishop of Edinburgh," must have a reference to the period at which Dr Fnl- 
 larton wrote the family-document alluded to, and could mean nothing more 
 than that the bishop had at that time recently died.
 
 526 APPENDIX. 
 
 2. Mr ARTHUR MILLAR, 1727. Bishop Millar, before 
 the Revolution, was minister of Inveresk. Being deprived 
 on that event, of his parochial charge, he thenceforth de- 
 voted his services to the best interests of his mother church. 
 In the distress to which many of the clergy were sub- 
 jected by the loss of their usual means for maintaining their 
 families, pecuniary subscriptions were raised in several 
 parts of the country, in order to supply their more press- 
 ing wants ; and in pursuance of this benevolent object, Mr 
 Millar went repeatedly to Ireland, where he was most kind- 
 ly received by the dignitaries of the Established church, 
 and favoured at once with their munificence and with their 
 best advice. The duke of Ormond, who was at that time 
 Lord-lieutenant, granted to him a brief ; an official war- 
 rant which, I believe, corresponds to his Majesty's Let- 
 ter in England : and this countenance and authority 
 on the part of the government, it need hardly be observed, 
 contributed very essentially to promote the purpose of his 
 mission. He met with opposition, it is true, in other quar- 
 ters; but the friendship and zeal of the archbishop of 
 Dublin, the celebrated Dr King, author of the well-known 
 work on the " Origin of Evil," supported him against his 
 bitterest enemies, and proved to him a full requital for all 
 the bigotted hostility with which he had repeatedly to 
 contend, and to which, on one occasion, he had nearly fallen 
 a victim. 
 
 He was consecrated at Edinburgh on the 22d of Octo- 
 ber 1718, by Bishops Rose, Falconar, and Fullarton ; and 
 succeeded, in 1727, the last named of these prelates in 
 the double capacity of Bishop of Edinburgh and Pri- 
 mus. But he did not long exercise the duties of either 
 office ; for he died in October the same year, a few months 
 after his election to preside over the clergy of the metro- 
 polis. 
 
 3. ANDREW LUMSDEN, 1727. On the death of Bishop 
 Millar, the presbyters of Edinburgh chose the Reverend
 
 APPENDIX. 527 
 
 / ndrew Lumsden, formerly minister of Duddingston, to 
 be their bishop ; and he was accordingly consecrated in 
 that city on the 2d November, by Bishops Cant, Rattray, 
 and Keith. The superintendence of this prelate is mark- 
 ed by no event which could call into exercise any very 
 distinguished personal quality. The concordate which con- 
 tributed so much to consolidate the interests of the church 
 was passed in his time ; but his name is not otherwise asso- 
 ciated with it than that it confirmed or recognised his ap- 
 pointment to the charge of Edinburgh, " by way of district 
 only." Not having had any immediate hand in continuing 
 the Episcopal succession in this church, he is not usually 
 included in the list of bishops published by our historians. 
 He died in the month of July 1733. 
 
 4. Mr DAVID FREEBAIRN, 1733. This bishop was former- 
 ly minister of Dunning, and was consecrated at Edinburgh 
 on the 7th of October 1722, by Bishop Fullarton, Bishop 
 Millar, and Bishop Irvine. On the authority of the concor- 
 date already mentioned, I find that Annandale, Nithsdale, 
 and Tweeddale were placed under the inspection of Bishop 
 Freebairn, together with the diocese of Galloway by way of 
 district. He was at the same time appointed or recognized 
 as Primus ; and subsequently, on the death of Bishop 
 Lumsden, he was elected by the presbyters of Edinburgh 
 to succeed him as their ordinary. 
 
 Mr Freebairn did not at first secure the approbation of the 
 more prudent part of his brethren; for, allowing his Jacobiti- 
 cal prejudices to interfere with the exercise of his Episcopal 
 functions, he attempted to revive a species of extraneous 
 influence over the church which the majority of the bishops 
 had resolved to oppose. His Erastian notions on the sub- 
 ject of ecclesiastical patronage led occasionally to some un- 
 pleasant discussions. He was not hearty in the cause of 
 simple diocesan superintendence, which, after the conference 
 and concordate of 1731, had become the acknowledged
 
 528 APPENDIX. 
 
 basis on which the government of the church was made to 
 rest ; 'but retaining, as Mr Skinner expresses it, " some tinc- 
 ture of the old poli tical leaven and attachment to established 
 forms," he laboured to reserve the nomination of the bishops 
 to their particular sees, in behalf of a power of which none 
 but those societies of Christians who enjoy^the direct sup- 
 port of the State are accustomed to admit the exercise His 
 projects, accordingly, were uniformly thwarted, and his 
 principles abjured by nearly all his brethren ; and when he 
 died, in the year 1739, there remained but one or two who 
 were at all inclined to support his views, whether in regard to 
 the college scheme of government, or the political considera- 
 tions to which that scheme was supposed to have a reference. 
 
 5. Mi* WILLIAM FALCONAR, 1776. From the year 1739 
 to the date just annexed to the name of Bishop Falconar, 
 there was no bishop of Edinburgh. The reasons assigned 
 for this long discontinuance of Episcopal superintendence 
 in the principal city of the kingdom are various, and such 
 as could not be easily rendered intelligible to a reader 
 at the present day. Suffice it to observe, that it is under- 
 stood to have resulted from those mutual concessions on 
 which was founded the concordate of 1731, and to have 
 had some respect to the secular predilections of the Primus 
 and of one or two of his surviving colleagues. 
 
 Mr Falconar, we are told by our church historians, had 
 been minister of a chapel at Forres, and was consecrated at 
 Alloa on the 10th of September 1741, by Bishops Rattray, 
 Keith, and White. He was first appointed to the district 
 of Caithness; and the year after removed to that of Moray. 
 In 1776, he received, as coadjutor in the last of these dioceses 
 his friend, Mr Petrie, and was almost immediately afterwards 
 elected bishop of Edinburgh. He appears to have resided, 
 with very little interruption, in the metropolis ; and as he is 
 said to have succeeded Bishop White as Primus, it is to be 
 presumed that he was elected to this office soon after 1761,
 
 APPENDIX. 329 
 
 the year in which the latter bishop deceased. He was a 
 long time very infirm, and died in 1784. 
 
 6. DR WILLIAM ABERNETHY DRUMMOND, 1787. This 
 distinguished person was many years minister of a chapel in 
 Edinburgh ; where I have heard that he paid his respects to 
 Charles Edward, when that prince held his court at Holy- 
 roodhouse. But his public appearance, on that occasion, was 
 to him afterwards the source of much vexation, and even of 
 positive danger ; and it has been said that he was glad to 
 avail himself of his medical degree, and wear, during many 
 years, the professional dress in which physicians, at that pe- 
 riod, used to walk in the streets of Edinburgh. He was 
 consecrated at Peterhead on the 26th of September 1787, 
 by Bishops Kilgour, Skinner, and Macfarlane, and forth- 
 with appointed to the district of Brechin. A few months 
 afterwards he was promoted to the superintendence of the 
 Edinburgh clergy, in which charge he continued till the 
 year 1805 ; when, on the union of the two classes of Epis- 
 copalians, into which the necessities of the times had divid- 
 ed the church, he resigned in favour of Dr Sandford, who 
 was elected to succeed him in the metropolis. He retained, 
 however, his pastoral connection with the clergy in the dio- 
 cese of Glasgow till the day of his death, which took place 
 in the year 1809- For some farther particulars, the reader 
 will be pleased to turn to the see of Brechin. 
 
 7. Dr DANIEL SAXDFORD, 1806. To promote and ce- 
 ment the union just mentioned between the indigenous cler- 
 gy and those of English and Irish ordination, Dr Sand- 
 ford was, on the 17th of January 1806, unanimously elected 
 by the clergy of Edinburgh to be their bishop ; and conse- 
 crated at Dundee on the 9th of February following, by the 
 Bishops Skinner, Watson, and Jolly. That the expecta- 
 tions entertained by those who accomplished this election, 
 and the confidence which they placed in the learned and
 
 530 APPENDIX. 
 
 pious clergyman who was the object of it, have not been 
 disappointed, is amply shewn by the present state of the 
 extensive districts over which he presides ; in which there is 
 not more than one incumbent who does not acknowledge the 
 authority of the church and follow the maxims of primi- 
 tive truth and order. The professional works of Bishop 
 Sandford are in the handsof every Episcopalian, and aremuch 
 esteemed for their orthodoxy and elegance of composition. 
 
 ABERDEEN. 
 
 1. THE Hon. and Rev. ARCHIBALD CAMPBELL, 1721. 
 This gentleman, who had been long in priest's orders, and 
 resided almost constantly in London, was consecrated in 
 the year 1711, at Dundee, by Bishop Rose, Bishop Dou- 
 glas, and Bishop Falconar. On the 10th of May 1721, he 
 was elected, by the clergy of Aberdeen, to be their ordi- 
 nary ; but, finding that his views in regard to the usages 
 were not approved by the greater number of his brethren, 
 he did not long discharge the duties attached to his new 
 office. He resigned in the year 1724. 
 
 Mr Skinner informs us, that " he was highly commend- 
 able for his learning and other valuable accomplishments, 
 which his curious writings, though out of the common line 
 in some things, abundantly testify. His affairs led him to 
 reside mostly at London, where he long acted as a Scottish 
 bishop, and in that character was of great service to our 
 church ; having been among the first projectors, and, by 
 his activity and connexions, a constant promoter of that 
 charitable fund which was a great support to the poorer 
 clergy in their straitened circumstances. He had got into 
 his hands the original registers of the General Assemblies 
 'produced by Wariston in the rebellious Assembly of Glas- 
 gow in the year 1638 ; which he generously communicated 
 to such of his brethren as had any use to make of them ; 
 and t last, in 1737, made a gift of them to Sion college
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 for preservation. In his latter days, he carried his singu- 
 larities to such a length as to form a separate Nonjuring 
 communion in England, distinct from the Sancroftian line ; 
 and even ventured, in contradiction to the advice and opi- 
 nion of his brethren in Scotland, upon the extraordinary 
 step of a single consecration by himself, without any assis- 
 tant, for keeping up the separation which, through Mr 
 Lawrence, Mr Deacon, and some others, subsists in some 
 of the western parts of England to this day." Mr Camp- 
 bell published a work on the Doctrine of the Middle or In- 
 termediate State of Departed Souls. 
 
 2. Mr JAMES GADDERAR, 1724. This highly respected 
 prelate was originally minister of Kilmaurs in the county of 
 Ayr, whence he was driven out by the furious multitude im- 
 mediately after the Revolution. He was consecrated at 
 London, on 24th of February 1712, by Bishop Hickes, the 
 well-known dean of Worcester, (and a bishop in the de- 
 prived succession) and by Bishops Falconar and Campbell. 
 This step, apparently somewhat out of the usual course, 
 was taken not only with the consent of Bishop Rose, but 
 even at his express desire, and was consequently approved 
 by all his brethren in Scotland. 
 
 Bishop Gadderar appears to have chiefly lived in London 
 with his friend Bishop Campbell, till the year 1724 ; when, 
 according to the proposal made by Bishop Fullarton, as 
 Primus, to come to a " close, free, and amicable confer- 
 ence 11 about the usages, he received the sanction of the 
 other prelates " to officiate as bishop of the district of Aber- 
 deen for the future ; with this express condition, that he 
 do not ascribe his officiating there to any delegation or sub- 
 stitution from any person whatsoever, but allenarly to the 
 election of the presbyters and authority of the bishops of 
 this church ."" From the condition here stated, we are led 
 to infer, that Mr Gadderar had wished to assume the su- 
 perintendence of the Aberdeen clergy, as the representa- 
 
 L 1 2
 
 532 APPENDIX. 
 
 live of Mr Campbell, an arrangement Avhich the synod of 
 bishops very judiciously opposed. 
 
 A project of a very singular nature occupied, during two 
 or three years about this period, the attention of some of the 
 Nonjuring bishops both in England and Scotland. Tin's 
 was nothing less than an attempt to form a union between the 
 Greek church in Turkey and Russia, and the unestablished 
 Episcopalians in Great Britain. Bishops Campbell and Gad- 
 derar seem to have acted for their brethren in the North ; 
 and, in conjunction with the Bishops Collier, Brett, and 
 Griffin, of the English communion, entered seriously into 
 a negociation with Arsenius, metropolitan of Thebais in 
 Egypt, who happened to be in England, and with the pa- 
 triarchs of Constantinople, Alexandria, Jerusalem, Antioch, 
 Heraclea, Nicomedia, Chalcedon, and Thessalonica. The 
 death of the celebrated Czar, Peter the First, who is un- 
 derstood to have favoured the measure, put an end to the 
 correspondence and stipulations with which the minds of 
 the prelates on both sides had been most sedulously em- 
 ployed ; no other advantage having arisen from it besides a 
 more intimate acquaintance than was generally possessed 
 in Britain with the tenets and usages of that large portion 
 of the Christian church. 
 
 I have introduced this brief notice of a scheme, which 
 hardly any combination of circumstances could have ren- 
 dered either successful or expedient, chiefly because Bishop 
 Gadderar was induced to give to it his most zealous support. 
 He died in February 1733. 
 
 3- Mr WILLIAM DUNBAE, 1733. This worthy bishop 
 was minister of Cruden before the Revolution, and suffered, 
 on the change of affairs, the deprivation and expulsion to 
 which most of his brethren were subjected. He was con- 
 secrated at Edinburgh on the 18th of June 1727, by the 
 Bishops Gadderar, Millar, and Rattray ; upon which he 
 was elected, by the clergy of Moray, to superintend their
 
 APPENDIX. 533 
 
 spiritual concerns, and to discharge for them those offices to 
 which their own order was not competent. On the death of 
 Bishop Gadderar, in the year already mentioned, he was 
 invited to take charge of the district of Aberdeen ; where 
 he continued to retain that respect and affection which had 
 uniformly been shewn to his public character, and to pro- 
 mote, by the prudent discharge of the delicate duties at- 
 tached in this country to Episcopal ministrations, the interests 
 of the church which he had undertaken to serve. He died 
 in the year 1746. 
 
 4. MR ANDREW GERARD, 1747. The first notice which 
 presents itself respecting this clergyman is contained in a do- 
 cument addressed to the bishop of Edinburgh, and described 
 as a u testimony and recommendation in favour of Mr An- 
 drew Gerard."" They inform his Lordship (for though 
 Dr Rose had been long deprived of the legal right to such 
 a title, the clergy, it seems, were still accustomed to address 
 him as a peer,) that he, " having for some time preached 
 and exercised the other parts of a deacon's office in young 
 Balgowan's family, where he has been chaplain of late, with 
 universal applause, we could not refuse to give your Lord- 
 ship, the trouble of this recommendation, that he may be 
 preferred to the superior degree of a presbyter, and there- 
 by enabled farther to serve and promote the interests of 
 the church ; especially when Providence now determines his 
 residence <in my Lord Nairne's family, whither a goodly 
 congregation of well disposed country people continue to 
 resort for the benefit of worship, &c. These testimonials 
 are signed byW. Smythe, Henry Murray, George Sempill, 
 Wm. Angus, James Gillan, and Patrick Walker. 
 
 Mr Gerard was afterwards a presbyter in Aberdeen ; 
 was elected by the clergy of that district as their bishop ; 
 and finally consecrated at Cupar in Fife on the 17th of July 
 1747, by the Bishops White, Falconar, Rait, and Alexan- 
 der. He died in the month of October 1767-
 
 534 APPENDIX. 
 
 5. MR ROBERT KILGOUR, 1768. Upon the death of 
 Bishop Gerard, the clergy of Aberdeen met and elected for 
 his successor the Rev. Robert Kilgour, at that time pres- 
 byter in Peterhead ; who was consecrated at Cupar in 
 Fife on the 21st September 1768, by Bishop Falconar, Bi- 
 shop Rait, and Bishop Alexander. He was elected Primus 
 on the death of Bishop Falconar in 1784 ; which office he 
 resigned in favour of his coadjutor, Bishop Skinner, about 
 four years afterwards, to whom also he had, in 1786, delivered 
 up the general charge of the district. Being now overcome 
 by the pressure of age, he enjoyed a short period of repose 
 till the month of March 1790, when he was removed to a 
 better world ; leaving in the church a high character for 
 prudence, piety, and a well-directed zeal. 
 
 6. MR JOHN SKINXER, 1786. This distinguished di- 
 vine was the son of a clergyman in Aberdeenshire, well 
 known for his poetical talents, as also for his historical and 
 theological publications. He was admitted into the church 
 in very early life as minister of a chapel near Ellon, in the 
 county just named ; where he laboured most assiduously and 
 usefully during eleven years. In 1775, he was called to Aber- 
 deen to succeed the Rev. Wm. Smith, one of the Episcopal 
 clergy in that city. Here also his exertions and zeal were 
 accompanied with great success. His congregation increased 
 so rapidly that the several chapels in which they successive- 
 ly assembled were soon found too small for their accom- 
 modation ; and one of the last acts of his life was to pro- 
 cure the erection of an elegant and very church-like struc- 
 ture, fitted to contain eleven hundred people. 
 
 When the age and bodily infirmities of Bishop Kilgour 
 rendered the discharge of his Episcopal duties burdensome 
 to him, he applied to his brethren for permission to appoint 
 an assistant ; and having obtained their sanction, he forth- 
 with recommended Mr Skinner to his clergy, by whom he 
 was immediately elected in the capacity of coadjutor to their
 
 APPENDIX. 535 
 
 venerable diocesan. He was accordingly consecrated in 
 the chapel of Luthermuir, on the 25th day of September 
 1782, by the Bishops Kilgour, Ross, and Petrie. Four 
 years afterwards, as has been already stated, he was invest- 
 ed with the entire superintendence of the district ; Bishop 
 Kilgour retaining only the official distinction of Primus, or 
 preses of the Episcopal college. To this last office, too, 
 on the death of his predecessor in the episcopate, Bishop 
 Skinner likewise succeeded in 1788 ; the duties of which he 
 discharged with great zeal and integrity during the long 
 period of twenty-eight years. 
 
 Few men have had such opportunities to serve the church 
 as Bishop Skinner enjoyed at one important period of his 
 Episcopal life ; and there are few men who would have 
 embraced these opportunities with equal ardour, or pursued 
 them with equal perseverance. I allude to the epoch 
 which suggested the application for a repeal of the penal 
 laws, to which the Episcopalians in Scotland had been so 
 long and so unnecessarily subjected. The exertions of the 
 late Primus for the accomplishment of this object are known 
 to every member of the Communion whose interests he la- 
 boured so sedulously to promote ; and, whatever may be 
 the opinions of some individuals relative to the means which 
 were employed, and the result which was finally attained, 
 there is but one sentiment in the whole church in regard to 
 the sincere and honourable motives which influenced Bishop 
 Skinner, in every step which he took to realise their expecta- 
 tions. As, however, the biography of this meritorious prelate 
 has been executed with much minuteness and fidelity by the 
 affectionate pen of his eldest son, it is only necessary that I 
 should refer to that instructive work for a full detail of his 
 personal history, of his clerical life, and more particularly of 
 those important proceedings to which I have just alluded.* 
 In 1803, Bishop Skinner was induced to publish an 
 octavo volume, entitled " Primitive Truth and Order Vindi- 
 
 * See Annals of Scottish Episcopacy. By Rev. John Skinner. Edin. 1818.
 
 536 APPENDIX. 
 
 cated from Modern Misrepresentation." This work was 
 called forth by an attack which was made on Episcopacy in 
 general, and particularly on that of Scotland, in certain 
 Lectures on Ecclesiastical History, by Dr Campbell of 
 Aberdeen ; and it continues to be highly valued for the nu- 
 merous authorities which the author has produced from an- 
 cient writers, as well as for a plain statement and able de- 
 fence of the primitive polity of the Christian church. There 
 is another book published by Bishop Skinner, to which, 
 perhaps, a greater degree of popularity has been awarded. 
 It bears the title of ll A Layman's Account of his Faith 
 and Practice, as a Member of the Episcopal Church in Scot- 
 land;" and has, since 1801, passed through two large editions. 
 After a short illness, the good bishop died on the 13th 
 of July 1816 ; and, as a proof of the universal love and 
 respect which were entertained for his memory, his congre- 
 gation, aided by some other zealous friends of Scottish 
 Episcopacy, soon afterwards placed in the new chapel, 
 which he did not live to see finished, a full length statue 
 of him, executed by the celebrated artist Flaxman : thus 
 verifying, says his son, the declaration of the Psalmist, 
 " The righteous shall be had in everlasting remembrance." 
 
 7. Dr WILLIAM SKINNER, 1816. The present Bishop 
 of Aberdeen is the youngest son of the late Primus, and 
 was, on the llth of September in the year just named, 
 unanimously elected by the clergy of that district, to suc- 
 ceed his highly respected father in the superintendence 
 of their spiritual concerns. I find, from the biographical 
 notice prefixed to the Annals of Scottish Episcopacy, that 
 Dr Skinner was educated at Oxford, and ordained both 
 deacon and priest by the late Bishop Horsley. He Avas 
 consecrated at Stirling, on the 27th of October 1816, by 
 the Bishops Gleig, Jolly, Sundford, and Torry, and imme- 
 diately collated as Ordinary of the district over which, with 
 muih benefit and approbation, he continues to preside.
 
 APPENDIX 537 
 
 DUNKELD. 
 
 1. DR THOMAS RATTEAY, 1627. This learned bishop, 
 who possessed the estate of Craighall in the county of For- 
 far, made a conspicuous figure in the Scotch Episcopal 
 Church. His talents were good, his scholarship respectable, 
 and his principles orthodox and consistent. He was elected 
 by the clergy of Dunkeld early in the year 1727, and con- 
 secrated at Edinburgh, on the 4th of June, by Bishop 
 Gadderar, Bishop Millar, and Bishop Cant. In 1739 he 
 succeeded Bishop Freebairn as Primus, and died on the 
 12th of May 1743. 
 
 Mr Skinner, in his Ecclesiastical History, describes him 
 as a man whom the church will long look back to with a 
 mixture of pleasure and regret ; with pleasure, in the grate- 
 ful remembrance of having had such a bishop, and with a 
 deep regret for having been so soon deprived of him. His 
 worth was farther commemorated in some Latin verses writ- 
 ten by the same author, and published in the third volume of 
 his posthumous works, as well as in an English poem which 
 appeared at the time, composed by Dr Thomas Drummond 
 of Logie-alrnond. 
 
 Of Bishop Rattray's own literary performances the read- 
 er will remain satisfied with the following account, the most 
 ample that my limited opportunities have enabled me to 
 collect. 
 
 1. The Ancient Liturgy of the Church of Jerusalem, 
 being the liturgy of St James, freed from all latter 
 additions and interpolations of whatever kind, and so 
 restored to its original purity, by comparing it with 
 the account of that liturgy by St Cyril in his fifth 
 Mystagogical Catechism, and with the Clementine 
 liturgy, &c. with an English translation and notes ; as 
 also an appendix, containing some other ancient pray- 
 ers; of all which an account is given in the pre- 
 face. Lond. 1744.
 
 538 APPENDIX. 
 
 2. An Essay on the Nature of the Church, and a 
 Review of the Election of Bishops in the Primitive 
 Church; together with some annexed Dissertations. 
 Edinburgh, 1728. 
 
 3. Some Particular Instructions concerning the Chris- 
 tian Covenant, and the Mysteries by which it is tran- 
 sacted and maintained ; collected from the sacred Scrip- 
 tures, and earliest Writers of the Christian Church, 
 and from approved Divines of the Church of England ; 
 together with a Question concerning such as have 
 communicated, &c. without being previously confirm- 
 ed, &c. ; and an Essay on the Nature of Man, as he 
 is a creature endowed with reason, and thereby capa- 
 ble of religion. London, 1748. 
 
 No. 1. has been very generally esteemed. The preface 
 and notes display a very intimate acquaintance with pri- 
 mitive Christian antiquity. The same may be said of No. 
 2. which is a work well worthy of the notice of every class 
 of readers, and of those especially who rashly confound the 
 church of Christ with human establishments. 
 
 The object of No. 3. is to point out shortly the privileges 
 and promises of the Christian covenant, the essential im- 
 portance of the Christian sacraments in restoring our fallen 
 nature, and in fitting it for that immortality which the gos- 
 pel reveals. In the process by which we are thus restored, 
 the author places in their true light the gratuitous and gra- 
 cious means by which we are redeemed, and yet places in 
 its just force the obligation under which Christians are 
 placed to acquire and exhibit in every part of their course 
 the fruits of a holy and religious life. 
 
 Bishop Rattray's printed works sufficiently show his 
 learning, which, in theology, was held in the highest esti- 
 mation by his ecclesiastical contemporaries both in England 
 and in Scotland, with whom his epistolary correspondence 
 was very extensive. Many of his letters, sermons, and disser- 
 tations yet remain in manuscript, most of which display much
 
 APPENDIX. 539 
 
 reading and much sound judgment. One of these now lies 
 before me, in which the five following propositions are esta- 
 blished by scripture proofs, and by copious quotations 
 from Christian antiquity. 
 
 1. That the body is not a thing adventitious to the 
 soul, a prison fitted only to its degenerate state, as 
 the ancient philosophers, who dreamed of a state of 
 pre-existence, imagined, but is indeed an essential con- 
 stituent part of the man. 
 
 2. That the proper rewards and punishments proposed 
 by the Christian religion are not to take place till after 
 the resurrection and general judgment. 
 
 3. That in the interval betwixt death and the resurrec- 
 tion, the soul is not in a state of insensibility, but re- 
 mains in certain invisible regions, in a separate state, 
 expecting the resurrection and judgment. 
 
 4. That the Christian virtues are necessary, not only to 
 entitle us to the kingdom of heaven as the reward pro- 
 mised on account of our obedience to the commands 
 of God enjoining them, but farther, also, as qualifica- 
 tions to dispose and fit us for the enjoyment of the 
 same. 
 
 5. That the habits contracted in this life, and with which 
 we depart out of it, are not extinguished altogether 
 by death, but that we carry them along with us into 
 the state of separation. 
 
 2. MR JOHN ALEXANDER, 1743. Upon the death of 
 Bishop Rattray, the clergy of Dunkeld elected Mr Alex- 
 ander, presbyter at AUoa, to succeed him in the Episcopal 
 office. On the 9th of August, accordingly, in the year al- 
 ready mentioned, he was consecrated at Edinburgh, by the 
 Bishops Keith, White, Falconar, and Rait. The reputa- 
 tion of Bishop Alexander still lives in the church ; and he 
 continues to be spoken of by those who knew him, as a 
 person of apostolical simplicity, piety, and benevolence.
 
 540 APPENDIX. 
 
 The small chapel which is yet to be seen at Alloa was be- 
 queathed by him to his successors in that town, as a proof 
 at once of his frugality and of his good wishes. He was 
 twenty-three years bishop of Dunkeld ; and at length, in 
 the year 1776, he died, as he had lived, in the faith and 
 fear of God, and in peace with all mankind. 
 
 3. MR CHARLES ROSE. Bishop Alexander was suc- 
 ceeded in the district of Dunkeld by Bishop Rose of Dun- 
 blane, but in what year I have no means of determining. 
 He continued in this charge till his death, which took 
 place in April 1791. 
 
 4. MR JONATHAN WATSON, 1792. We are informed, 
 by the author of the Annals of Scottish Episcopacy, that 
 Mr Watson was, in the year 1791, translated from the charge 
 of a congregation in the town of Banff to officiate in a cha- 
 pel founded by Lord Gardenstone ; who, though a Presby- 
 terian, had been pleased, says Mr Skinner, " from the high 
 sense which he entertained of the characters of Scottish 
 Episcopal clergymen in general," to endow a living for one 
 of that communion in his newly established village of Lau- 
 rencekirk. On the 20th of September the year following, 
 Mr Watson was consecrated at Stonehaven by Bishop 
 Skinner, Bishop Macfarlane, Bishop A. Drummond, and 
 Bishop Strachan. He was collated to the see of Dunkeld, 
 in which he continued to exercise the Episcopal functions 
 with much approbation till the year 1808, at which period 
 he was relieved, by death, from all earthly cares and du- 
 ties. " Though raised, (says the author above named,) to 
 the episcopate in earlier life than usual, this excellent man's 
 deportment was marked by something so decorous in socie- 
 ty, and by a mien, a voice, and a manner so attractive, in 
 the immediate discharge of his sacred office, as to command 
 the respect of all who knew him, or who witnessed the per-
 
 APPENDIX. 541 
 
 formance of his official duties : as he lived universally es- 
 teemed, he died universally regretted. 
 
 4. MR PA-THICK TORRY, 1808. Soon after the death of 
 Bishop Watson, Mr Torry, who had already officiated 
 many years as minister of a large congregation at Peter- 
 head, was unanimously elected by the clergy of Dunkeld 
 to fill the place of their late diocesan. He was accordingly 
 consecrated at Aberdeen on the 12th of October 1808, and 
 immediately collated to the Episcopal charge of his impor- 
 tant district ; where, by unremitting attention to the duties 
 peculiar to his office, as well as by kindness, urbanity, and 
 condescension, in his general intercourse with the people 
 placed under his pastoral care, he continues to vindicate the 
 good opinion entertained of him by all his brethren, and 
 which paved the way for his elevation to the episcopate. 
 
 MORAY. 
 
 1. MR WILLIAM DUXBAR, 1727. This respected indi- 
 vidual had been minister of Cruden in Aberdeenshire, and 
 was one of those who, rather than submit to the new order 
 of things at the Revolution, consented to resign their 
 charges, with all the temporalities attached to them. In 
 pursuance of the wish entertained by most of the clergy to 
 restore diocesan superintendence, the presbyters of Moray 
 elected Mr Dunbarjto be their bishop ; and he was according- 
 ly consecrated at Edinburgh on the 18th of June 1727, by 
 the Bishops Gadderar, Millar, and Rattray. He was 
 first appointed to the district of Moray and Ross, and af- 
 terwards, on the death of Bishop Gadderar, to that of 
 Aberdeen. He died, as has been already mentioned, in 
 the year 1746. 
 
 2, MR WILLIAM FALCONAR, 1742. On the translation 
 of Bishop Dunbar to Aberdeen, the clergy of Moray elect- 
 ed Mr George Hay to be their ordinary ; but he died be-
 
 542 APPENDIX. 
 
 fore he was consecrated, and the district remained vacant for 
 several years. In 1741, Mr Falconar, minister of a chapel 
 at Forres, was consecrated at Alloa by Bishop Rattray, 
 Bishop Keith, and Bishop White. He was the same year 
 appointed to the charge of Caithness, and the year after 
 invested with the spiritual care of the clergy in Moray. In 
 1776, he resigned Moray to Bishop Petrie, who had early in 
 the same year been consecrated as his assistant ; and was 
 himself, much about the same period, elected bishop of 
 Edinburgh, where he had for some time constantly resided. 
 He had succeeded Bishop White as Primus in 1761, and 
 died, as is recorded above, in 1784. 
 
 3. MR ARTHUR PETRIE, 1777. On the 27th of June, 
 in the year just specified, this clergyman, who at that pe- 
 riod was minister of a chapel at Micklefolla, in the diocese 
 of Aberdeen, was consecrated at Dundee, bishop-coadjutor 
 of Moray, by the Bishops Falconar, Rait, Kilgour, and 
 Rose. Next year, according to Mr Skinner, (see Eccl. 
 Hist. Vol. II. p. 683,) he was appointed bishop of Ross and 
 Caithness, and soon after, in 1777, it would seem, was en- 
 trusted with the sole charge of Moray ; Bishop Falconar 
 having been elected by the clergy of Edinburgh to dis- 
 charge the episcopal offices in that city. Mr Petrie lived 
 only ten years or eleven years after he had been invested 
 with the episcopate ; for he died in 1 787. 
 
 4. MR ANDREW MACFARLANE, 1787. The infirmities 
 of Bishop Petrie suggested, as was usual, the expediency 
 of a coadjutor ; and for this purpose Mr Macfarlane, pres- 
 byter at Inverness, was consecrated at Peterhead, on the 
 7th of March 1787, by Bishop Kilgour, Bishop Petrie, and 
 Bishop Skinner. As Bishop Petrie died the following month, 
 Mr Macfarlane succeeded him as bishop of Moray as well 
 as of Ross and Argyle, all which districts appear to have 
 been recently united. He died in the year 1819.
 
 APPENDIX. 543 
 
 5. MR ALEXANDER JOLLY, 1796. This very learned 
 and pious servant of Christ was consecrated at Dundee on 
 the 24th of June 1796, by Bishop Abernethy Drummond, 
 Bishop Macfarlane, and Bishop Strachan. He was raised 
 to the episcopate as coadjutor to the second of these bi- 
 shops, who almost immediately afterwards resigned Moray to 
 the spiritual jurisdiction of his new brother ; retaining under 
 his own superintendence the extensive districts of Ross 
 and Argyle. Bishop Jolly continues to officiate as pastor of a 
 congregation at Fraserburgh ; beloved and venerated by all 
 the good, and respected for his apostolical virtues and graces 
 even by the worst of mankind. 
 
 BRECHIN. 
 
 1. MR JOHN OUCHTERLONIE, 1731. After the death 
 of Bishop Rose of Edinburgh, the clergy of Fife, Angus, 
 and Mearns, appear to have had Episcopal offices perform- 
 ed amongst them by Bishop John Falconar. This excel- 
 lent and learned man, it is known to the reader, died in 
 1723; between which date and the period of the concordate, 
 in 1731, I know not how the duties of a bishop were dis- 
 charged in those extensive districts. By the articles of 
 agreement just alluded to, it was provided, that the diocese 
 of Brechin, together with the Carse of Gowrie, the presby- 
 teries of Dundee, Arbroath, and Mearns, should be under 
 the inspection of Bishop Ouchterlonie. 
 
 It was on the 29th of November 1726 that Mr Ouchter- 
 lonie was consecrated at Edinburgh by the Bishops Free- 
 bairn, Duncan, and Cant, " the only three," it is added, 
 " who could be prevailed on to do it." The objection to 
 him, so far as can be gathered from the several hints which 
 are rather mystically expressed, had a reference to the Eras- 
 tian notions which at that time disturbed the peace of the 
 Episcopal church ; and this candidate for the mitre appears
 
 544 APPENDIX. 
 
 to have relied more on his interest at the court of St Ger- 
 mains than on the esteem of his brethren or the good opi- 
 nion of his superiors. Bishop Ouchterlonie died in the 
 year 1742. 
 
 2. MR JAMES RAI;T, 1742. The clergy of Brechin 
 lost no time in electing a successor to the Ordinary with 
 whom the concordate had supplied them. They made 
 choice of Mr Rait, presbyter in Dundee, a highly respected 
 character, who was, on the 4th of October 1742, elevated 
 to the episcopate by the hands of Bishops Rattray, Keith, 
 and White, and forthwith collated to the superintendency 
 of Brechin. Of this bishop a learned correspondent says, 
 " I know nothing more than that he possessed strong good 
 sense, had a very dignified manner when performing his 
 Episcopal offices, and that he was a celebrated preacher, 
 preaching without notes till he became a very old man. His 
 charges to the youth whom he confirmed, he delivered with- 
 out notes and without hesitation, long after he was eighty 
 years of age."" 
 
 The reader may not be displeased to peruse the following 
 testimonials in favour of Mr Rait, addressed, as was the 
 practice at that period, to the Lord Bishop of Edinburgh : 
 
 " These are to testify, that Mr James Rait, son of 
 
 Mr William Rait, minister of Monikie, being, by your 
 Lordship's order, admitted to pass the preparatory trials, 
 before such ministers in Dundee and the neighbourhood as 
 you appointed, in order to his entering into the ministry, 
 hath done the same to our very great satisfaction ; and 
 therefore we do with the more confidence and earnestness 
 recommend him to your Lordship, to obtain your Lord- 
 ship's licence for preaching, or to get him into the orders 
 of a deacon, as your Lordship judges fit. In witness 
 whereof, these presents are written by our joint allowance, 
 and ordered to be [signed by our moderator and clerk, ad 
 hunc effectum > at Dundee, the twentieth and first day of
 
 APPENDIX. 545 
 
 October 1712 years. (Signed) Robert Norie, Preses, 
 James Goldman, Clerk." The venerable bishop died in 
 the year 1777. 
 
 3. Mr GEORGE IUNES, 1778. This Bishop was minis- 
 ter of a chapel in Aberdeen, and was consecrated at AUoa, 
 on the 13th of August 1778, by iBishop Falconar, Bishop 
 Rose, and Bishop Petrie. He was collated at the same 
 time to the superintendence of the district of Brechin, but 
 did not live long to discharge the duties of it. He died on 
 the 18th of May 1781 ; after which date the diocese remained 
 some years vacant. 
 
 4. Dr ABERKETHY DRUMMOND, 1787. It has been 
 already mentioned that this distinguished man was elevated 
 to the episcopate on the 26th of September 1787 ; that he 
 was consecrated as bishop of Brechin, but that almost im- 
 mediately afterwards he was elected to the see of Edin- 
 burgh, where he had his pastoral charge ; and that he con- 
 tinued to preside over the clergy of that district till the 
 year 1805. 
 
 He was descended from the family of Abernethy of Sal- 
 toun, in the shire of Banff ; and it was only upon his mar- 
 riage with the heiress of Hawthornden, in the county of 
 Mid-Lothian, that he assumed the name of Drummond. 
 He wrote many small tracts, and was a good deal engaged 
 in theological controversy both with Protestants and Roman 
 Catholics ; but his intemperate manner defeated in most 
 cases the benevolence of his intentions, and only irritated 
 those whom he had wished to convince. He died on the 
 27th of August 1809. 
 
 5. Mr JOHN STRACHAN, 1788. This most respectable 
 clergyman was sprung from the family of Strachan of 
 Thornton in the county of Kincardine, now represented by 
 
 M in
 
 546 APPEN DIX. 
 
 his kinsman, the gallant admiral, Sir Richard Strachan. 
 He was consecrated at Peterhead on the same day with 
 Dr A. Drummond, to whom, indeed, he was at that period 
 appointed coadjutor ; but the latter being within a few 
 months afterwards elected by the clergy of Edinburgh, 
 Bishop Strachan was preferred to the undivided charge of 
 the diocese of Brechin. ' He lived to a very advanced age, 
 having, however, survived for some time the powers of his 
 mind as well as of his body, and died on the 28th of Ja- 
 nuary 1810, universally beloved and regretted. 
 
 6. DR GEORGE GLEIG, 1810. Seldom can it fall to the 
 lot of a communion so small and so poor as the Episcopal 
 Church in Scotland to enjoy the credit attached to so great 
 a name as that of Bishop Gleig. His reputation as a scho- 
 lar and a philosopher are so well established by his nume- 
 rous works, that it is as unnecessary as it would be imper- 
 tinent in me to attempt an eulogium, of which he would he 
 the first to cah 1 in question the propriety. Having long 
 discharged with much ability the various duties of a pres- 
 byter, he was, in the autumn of 1808, elected by the clergy 
 of Brechin, as coadjutor to their aged bishop ; and conse- 
 crated at Aberdeen on the 30th of October the same year, 
 by Bishop Skinner, Bishop Jolly, and Bishop Torry. On 
 the death of Bishop Strachan in 1810, he was preferred to 
 the sole charge of the diocese ; and, in 1816, upon the de- 
 mise of Bishop Skinner, he was chosen by his brethren to 
 fill the office of Primus, in virtue of which he presides in 
 all the meetings of the Episcopal College. 
 
 DUNBLANE. 
 
 1. Mr JOHN GILLAN, 1731. This able writer was a 
 presbyter in Edinburgh, and entirely devoted to what was 
 called the College party, or to those who opposed, in the ac-
 
 APPENDIX. 547 
 
 tual circumstances of those times, the distribution of the 
 church into districts, and the appointment of diocesans. 
 He was consecrated at Edinburgh on the llth of June 
 1727, by the Bishops Freebairn, Duncan, Ross, and Ouch- 
 terlonie ; more, it has been thought, with the view of ad- 
 ding to the strength of that particular interest, than of 
 creating facilities for the performance of Episcopal offices. 
 It appears, however, that he assumed the charge of Dun- 
 blane the very year he was consecrated ; but the clergy 
 of that district did not generally recognize his authority 
 till after the agreement which was entered into by the two 
 parties in 1731. From that period till he died in January 
 1735, Mr Gillan acted as bishop of Dunblane, with the 
 approbation both of presbyters and prelates. 
 
 His writings prove him to have been a man of talent as 
 well as of respectable learning. His Life of Sage, including 
 his Remarks on Sir James Dalrymple's Historical Collec- 
 tions, displays considerable acuteness ; and his Vindication 
 of the Fundamental Charter of Presbytery, is regarded as 
 an excellent specimen of polemical composition, as well of 
 a logical and well sustained argument. 
 
 2. Mr ROBERT WHITE, 1735. Mr White had the 
 charge of a congregation at Cupar in Fife, when the clergy 
 of Dunblane addressed the College of Bishops requesting to 
 have him consecrated as their Ordinary. Mr Freebairn was, 
 at the period in question, invested with the office of Primus ; 
 and being suspected of indifference towards the cause of 
 diocesan superintendence, his colleagues did not obey his 
 summons to consecrate the bishop-elect at Edinburgh, 
 but proceeded to Carsebank near Forfar, where, on the 24th 
 of June, they elevated Mr White to the episcopate. The 
 officiating bishops were Rattray, Keith, and Dunbar. 
 Bishop White was, immediately upon his consecration, col- 
 lated to the charge of Dunblane, and was afterwards, in 
 the year 1743, elected by the clergy of Fife. He accepted 
 M m2
 
 548 APPENDIX. 
 
 the latter district, in which he appears to have continued 
 till the end of his life. He was chosen Primus in 1757, on 
 the death of Bishop Keith, and presided over the church 
 till the year 1761, when he also was removed to a happier 
 state. 
 
 After the resignation of Bishop White, the presbyters of 
 Dundee proceeded to elect for their bishop Mr Thomas 
 Ogilvie, minister of a chapel at Kinalie. The election bears 
 date 17th July 1744 ; but it appears not that Mr Ogilvie 
 was ever consecrated. The district remained some years 
 vacant. 
 
 3. ME CHARLES ROSE, 1774. This bishop of Dunblane 
 had formerly served the church as a presbyter at Down. 
 He was consecrated at Forfar on the 24th of August 1774, 
 by Bishops Falconar, Rait, and Forbes. How long he con- 
 tinued to exercise the Episcopal jurisdiction over the clergy 
 of Dunblane, I have no means of determining ; but it is ma- 
 nifest that he succeeded Bishop Alexander in the see of 
 Dunkeld some time after the year 1776. He died in the 
 month of April 1791. 
 
 FIFE. 
 
 1. ME ROBEET KEITH, 1733. As far as the records in 
 my possession will allow me to determine, Bishop Keith 
 was the first who exercised a diocesan superintendence over 
 the clergy of Fife. Bishop Falconar, it has been already 
 mentioned, kept up, during his life, some sort of Episcopal 
 relation to the districts of Fife, Angus, and Mearns ; and 
 from his death, which took place in 1723, till the period of 
 Bishop Keith's election, the duties appropriated to the 
 highest order of clergymen seem to have been performed in 
 Fife either by the Primus, who at that time usually resided 
 in Edinburgh, or by the ProoAmus, who had commonly the
 
 APPENDIX. 549 
 
 charge of a congregation in Dundee. In 1733, the Epis- 
 copal ministers between the firths of Forth and Tay elected 
 Mr Keith for their spiritual superior ; in which capacity he 
 laboured among them for the space of ten years. In 1743 
 he resigned the district of Fife, having about the same time 
 succeeded Bishop Rattray as Primus. The reader is al- 
 ready aware that he died in January 1757, and not in 
 1756, as is elsewhere stated. 
 
 2. Mr ROBERT WHITE, 1743. Bishop White, who had 
 been consecrated at Carsebank in 1735, and appointed 
 bishop of Dunblane, was, in the year 1743, elected by the 
 clergy of Fife, and translated to the charge of their dis- 
 trict. He succeeded Bishop Keith as Primus, and died in 
 August 1761. 
 
 3. Mr HENRY EDGAR, 1761. This clergyman, whose 
 name is omitted in all the catalogues annexed to our church 
 histories, was consecrated at Cupar in Fife, on the 1st of 
 November 1659, by the Bishops White, Falconar, Rait, 
 and Alexander. He was pastor of a congregation at Ar- 
 broath. 
 
 The reason of the omission now mentioned is perhaps fur- 
 nished by the circumstance, that Mr Edgar was at first ap- 
 pointed coadjutor to Bishop White. It is, however, perfectly 
 certain that he succeeded his principal in the superintendence 
 of the district, and continued to perform the duties of it as 
 long as he lived. The period of his death is no where re- 
 corded ; but it admits not of doubt that he survived his 
 predecessor at least several years. Since his demise there 
 has been no bishop of Fife, the duties of that district being 
 performed at present, as they were before the election of 
 Bishop Keith, either by the bishop of Edinburgh, or by 
 one acting as his substitute.
 
 550 APPENDIX. 
 
 CAITHNESS AND ORKNEY. 
 
 1. MR ROBERT KEITH, 1727. It was to these remote 
 and extensive districts that Bishop Keith was first appoint- 
 ed to act as ordinary. He resigned them, however, in 1733, 
 upon his election to Fife, as has just been mentioned at 
 greater length in the foregoing section. 
 
 2. Mr WILLIAM FALCONAR, 1741. On a regular ap- 
 plication from the clergy of Orkney and Caithness, Mr 
 Falconar, presbyter at Forres, was consecrated as their bi- 
 shop on the 10th September 1741. The officiating prelates 
 on this occasion were Rattray, Keith, and White. In the 
 following year, Bishop Falconar was chosen for the district 
 of Moray. 
 
 3. MR ROBERT FORBES, 1762. This district having 
 been long vacant, the presbyters of the two northern dio- 
 ceses at length made choice of Mr Forbes, minister in 
 Leith, as a fit person to be their bishop. He was accor- 
 dingly consecrated, at Cupar in Fife, on the 24th of June 
 1762, by Bishop Falconar, Bishop Alexander, and Bishop 
 Gerard. 
 
 The distance of his charge seems not to have prevented 
 him from fulfilling the duties wnich attached to it ; for, 
 upon consulting his register, which is now in my hands, I 
 find long lists of the young people, whom he had from time 
 to time confirmed, in different parts of his diocese. Under 
 the year 1746, there is the following memorandum, which 
 will throw some light on the character of the man, as well 
 as of the evil times in which he lived : " Here a great in- 
 terruption has happened by my misfortune of being taken 
 a prisoner at St Ninians, (in company with the Reverend 
 Messrs Thomas Drummond and John Willox, Mr Stewart 
 Carmichael, and Mr Robert Clerk; and James Mackay
 
 APPENDIX. 551 
 
 and James Carmichael, servants,) upon Saturday, the 7th 
 of September 1745, and confined in Stirling Castle till Fe- 
 bruary 4. 1746, and in Edinburgh Castle till May 29. of 
 said year." 
 
 Bishop Forbes died in 1776 ; since which time there has 
 not been any bishop whose charge has been restricted to 
 Orkney and Caithness. 
 
 ROSS AND ARGYLE. 
 
 1. MR ANDREW MACFARLANE, 1796. It is not very 
 clear in what manner, or by whom, the Episcopal duty of 
 some of the remotest districts of Scotland was performed 
 about the middle of last century. Ross appears to have 
 been usually united with Moray, and the Isles with Ork- 
 ney and Caithness, until Bishop Macfarlane, in 1796, re- 
 signed the district of Moray to Bishop Jolly, and retained, 
 together with Ross, the superintendence of Argyle. 
 
 2. Dr DAVID Low, 1819. On the death of Bishop 
 Macfarlane, Dr Low, presbyter at Pittenweem, was unani- 
 mously elected by the clergy of Ross and Argyle, and con- 
 secrated at Stirling on the 14th of November 1819, by Bi- 
 shop Gleig, Bishop Jolly, and Bishop Torry. 
 
 It becomes me not to speak of those who are still at their 
 post, and who, of consequence,are not yet proper subjects of 
 history ; but I may be allowed to observe that the zeal and 
 intelligence with which Bishop Low has entered upon his 
 Episcopal duties, as they have already been of no small 
 service to his extensive district, will, no doubt, secure for 
 him, in the end, a lasting memorial of gratitude and esteem 
 among both clergy and people.
 
 552 APPENDIX. 
 
 GLASGOW. 
 
 . 
 
 1. MR ALEXANDER DUNCAN, 1731. The only record 
 which presents itself to the reader of our histories, whereby 
 he can discover any relation between a post-revolution bi- 
 shop and the see of Glasgow, is the concordate already so 
 often mentioned, which was ratified in 1731. " We have 
 agreed," say the contracting parties, " that the diocese of 
 Glasgow shall be under the inspection of Bishop Duncan, 
 excepting only Annandale, Nithsdale, and Tweeddale, which 
 shall be under the inspection of Bishop Freebairn." 
 
 Mr Duncan had been minister of Kilpatrick-Easter ; was 
 ejected at the Revolution; and was consecrated at Edinburgh 
 in the year 1724, by Bishops Fullarton, Irvine, and Millar. 
 He died in 1733, since which date there has not been any 
 bishop collated to the district over which he presided. 
 
 I find there are several other persons who were raised to 
 the episcopate between the years 1722 and 1727, who yet 
 were not appointed to the charge of any particular district. 
 Their names and the dates of their consecration are as fol- 
 lows: 
 
 2. Mr ROBERT NORRIE, deprived minister of Dundee, 
 was consecrated at Edinburgh, in the year 1724, by the 
 Bishops Fullarton, Irvine, and Millar. He died in the 
 month of March 1727. 
 
 3. Mr JAMES ROSE, formerly established minister of 
 Monimail, and afterwards minister of a chapel in Cupar of 
 Fife, was consecrated at Edinburgh on the 29th of Novem- 
 ber 1726, by the Bishops Freebairn, Duncan, and Cant. 
 This Bishop Rose was, I believe, brother to the deprived 
 prelate of the same name, who presided so long over the see 
 of Edinburgh, as well as over the whole Episcopal church 
 in Scotland after the Revolution. The death of the former- 
 took place in March 1733.
 
 APPENDIX. 553 
 
 4. Mr DAVID RANKEN had been minister of Bennathie 
 under the old establishment, and was consecrated at Edin- 
 burgh on the llth of June 1727, by the Bishops Freebairn, 
 Duncan, Rose, and Ouchterlonie. The period of his death 
 has not been recorded. 
 
 4*1/1* , 
 
 5. Mr ANDREW CANT, who had been one of the minis- 
 ters of Edinburgh, was deprived of his charge upon the 
 discontinuance of the Episcopal establishment at the Revo- 
 lution. He was consecrated in the same city on the 17th 
 of October 1722, by Bishop Fullarton, now Primus, Bishop 
 Millar, and Bishop Irvine. 
 
 After the above details, it is hardly necessary to mention 
 that the Episcopal College consists at present of the follow- 
 ing members : 
 
 The Right Reverend GEORGE GLEIG, L.L.D. &c. Primus. 
 
 The Right Reverend ALEXANDER JOLLY. 
 
 The Right Reverend DANIEL SANDFORD, D. D. 
 
 The Right Reverend PATRICK TOREY. 
 
 The Right Reverend WILLIAM SKINNER, D.D. 
 
 The Right Reverend DAVID Low, L.L.D. 
 
 In mentioning the act of Parliament by which, in the 
 the year 1792, the penal laws, so long suspended over the 
 heads of the Scottish Episcopalians, were finally repealed, 
 I have omitted to state a circumstance, which, from not 
 being properly understood, is supposed to have a tendency 
 much more unfavourable than it really has, and to have 
 sprung from considerations altogether different from those 
 in which it actually originated. I allude to the fact, that 
 clergymen of Scottish ordination are not allowed to hold 
 livings, or even to officiate in England. Instead of entering 
 into details as to the general principles involved in such a 
 regulation, and which have been called in question by very
 
 554 APPENDIX. 
 
 competent judges, it will be enough to observe that the 
 same restriction applies to all clergymen, even though or- 
 dained in England by English bishops, who are appointed 
 to discharge their professional duties in any other part of 
 the empire, Ireland and the Isle of Man excepted. All 
 ministers ordained for India, the West Indies, North 
 America, and, in short, for every colony under the British 
 crown, are placed, by act of Parliament, in precisely the 
 same predicament as the Episcopal clergy who are ordained 
 in Scotland. The restriction as to this last country, there- 
 fore, has no reference whatever to the character of the or- 
 ders which are conferred by our bishops. Such orders are 
 every where admitted to be equally valid with those grant- 
 ed by the archbishop of Canterbury himself ; and it is be- 
 cause they were held equally valid on all the recognized 
 principles of ecclesiastical institution, as well as of primi- 
 tive practice, that a statute, on the part of the legislature, 
 became necessary to confine the exercise of them to the 
 country in which they are bestowed. Had they been re- 
 garded as in the slightest degree defective in point of spi- 
 ritual authority, no law would have been necessary to regu- 
 late the extent of their legal competency as defined by any 
 geographical limits. That circumstance alone would have 
 excluded them from the establishment in the south, as well 
 as from every Episcopal communion. 
 
 In concluding this brief sketch, T feel that I have not 
 done justice to the steady and disinterested conduct of 
 those older members of the Scottish Episcopal church, who, 
 through bad report, and much actual suffering, adhered 
 firmly to the principles, both political and religious, which 
 they believed to be founded on divine truth. With a de- 
 gree of self-denial worthy of the primitive ages, they sub- 
 mitted to the severest privations, and the most depressing 
 penury, rather than depart from their ancient faith, or leave 
 their people without that spiritual instruction, and those 
 other means of grace upon which, from habit as well as
 
 APPENDIX. 555 
 
 from the maturest decisions of their understanding, they 
 had been led to place a very high value. Perhaps the fol- 
 lowing panegyric may be thought a little strained, and yet 
 it came from the mouth of a man who was never accused of 
 insincerity, and who certainly had no motive, on this occa- 
 sion, to extend his complaisance to undue bounds. Bishop 
 Home " had such an opinion," says his biographer, " of 
 the Scottish Episcopal church, as to think that if the great 
 Apostle of the Gentiles were upon earth, and it were put to 
 his choice with what denomination of Christians he would 
 communicate, the preference would probably be given to 
 the Episcopalians of Scotland, as most like the people he 
 had been used to." 
 
 END OF APPENDIX.
 

 
 557 
 NOTES. 
 
 Note A. p. 9. St Andrews. 
 
 The following is taken from the Register of St Andrews, as quoted 
 by Dr Jamieson, in his History of the Ancient Culdees : " Omnibus sanc- 
 te matns ecclesie filiis, Robertas Dei gratia minister humilis ecclesie Sanc- 
 ti Andree, Salutem et cpiscopalem benedictionem. Sciant omnes, tarn 
 presentes quam absentes, nos dedisse et concessisse ecclesie Sancti Andree 
 et Roberto Priori, abbatiam Insula de Lochlevin, cum omnibus ad earn per- 
 tinentibus, ad Canonicos regulares constituendum in ea ; hoc est, cum Finda- 
 hin, et omnibus suis appendiciis ; et cum Portemuock et suis appendiciis, et 
 cum molendinis ad pontem ; et cum uno molendino in terra Fundatbin ; et 
 Chirtnes cum suis appendiciis omnibus ; ct cum dimidia villa de Urechecbein 
 cum suis appendiciis ; et villa ecclesiastica de Sconin et suis appendiciis ; et 
 cum viginti melis casei, et uno porco de Markinge ; et cum x melis et iiii 
 melis de Breis ; et uno porco de Etmor ; et cum xx melis ordei [hordei] de 
 Balchristin ; et cum viginli melis casei et uno porco de Bolgin filii Thoriini ; 
 et cum decimis de domo nostra de Insula ; et cum decimis totius reddilus que 
 recepturi sunius ad eandem domum ; et cum vestimentis ecclesiasticis qne 
 ipsi Cheledei habuerunt; et cum liiis libris, id est; cum Pastorali, Gradual!, 
 Missali, Origine Sententiis Abbatis Clare Vallensis tribus quaternionibus 
 de Sacramentis, cum parte Bibliothece cum Lectionario, cum Actibus Aposto- 
 lorum, Textu Evangeliorum, prosperotibus libris Solomonis Glossis de Canticis 
 Canticorum, Interpretationibns Dictionum. Collectione Sententiarum, Expo- 
 sitione super Genesim, Exceptionibus Ecclesiasticarum Regularum. Hiis 
 testibus, Gregorio Episcopo de Dunkelden, ct Gulielmo Abbate de Sancta 
 Cruce, et Thoraldo Archidiacono, et Matheo Archidiacono, Ajulfo Decano, 
 Mag. Thoma, Mag*. Herberlo, Riccardo Capellano Episcopi." Reg. Sti 
 Andr. pp. 44, 45. 
 
 By Origine we are, most probably, to understand a copy or some part of the 
 works of Origen. The next is a work doubtfully ascribed to the celebrated St 
 Bernard, abbot of Clairvaux. Its proper title is Liber Sententiarum. The 
 title of the following has been, Tres Qitaicrniones de Sacramentis, i. e. Three 
 Quires or Books concerning the Sacraments. Instead of Prosperotibus libris 
 Solomonis, we ought certainly to read Prospero, Trilius libris Solomonis ; 
 that is, " with a copy of the works of Prosper" of Aquitain, one of the Ec- 
 clesiastical writers of the fit'lh century. The title of the book next mentioned 
 has been Interprelationes Dictiomtm ; but whether it was an explanation 
 of terms used in Scripture, or a Dictionary of the Latin language, does not 
 appear. The Collcctio Scntcnliarum must have been an eailier work than 
 * X N
 
 558 NOTES. 
 
 the celebrated Book of Sentences of Peter Lombard, who did not flourish 
 till some years after the subversion of this priory. Jainieson, p. 377. 
 
 Note B. p. 22. 
 
 The following notice is taken from the Monthly Magazine for July 1816. 
 " The daily expenses of the bishop of St Andrews, Lamberton, and his 
 servants, being a prisoner in Winchester castle in the year 1506, for siding 
 with his own king, Robert Bruce, was, 
 
 For the Bishop's own daily expense L..O G 
 
 One man-servant to attend him 005 
 
 One boy to attend him likewise CA 
 
 A chaplain to say mass to him daily 001-!,- 
 
 Note C.p. 30. 
 
 Mr Marline speaks highly of this Bishop, and says, (Reliquae Divi 
 Andreae} that he furnished the college, " ad usum in sacris, calicibus, ur- 
 ceis vel annulis, phialis, pateris, pelvibus, can thai is ad lavacrum, candela- 
 bris, Salvatoris effigie duos prope cubitos longa, thuribulis, acereis, crucibus, 
 aliis quoque vasibus ex argento auroque fabricatis ; sacerdotum stolis, cappis, 
 Dalmaticis tunicis, casulis (alias planetis, genus vestis in sacris hodie ab 
 utraque parte concisa usurpatum, ante et retro, tantum producitur usque ad 
 talos) ex anro argentoque textili villosa bysso palmata undulata, campanis, 
 tintinnabulisque multis dulce sonantibus, auleis byssiuis tapetibus ad tcmpli 
 et publicarum aedium ornatum ; et verbo, nihil intus, nihil extra quod mag- 
 num sumptum et apparatum conditoris pro dignitate et animi niiignificentia 
 non ostenderet. His exinterate bodie, embalmed with spices, lies in the 
 foresaid curious sepulchre he provided and built for himselfe, upon the north 
 of the high altar in St Salvador's church." Ret. Div. And. pp. 255 4. 
 
 It must be to the same bishop that the two following notices bear a refer- 
 ence. The first is extracted from a copy of the Register of the Priory of St 
 Andrews, in the possession of Mr Maule of Panmure ; " Anno d'ni. MCCCC lix, 
 Jacob. K. Dei et ap'tice sede gra. eps. Sti Andr. int'uit mare apud Petyn- 
 weme in festo S'ti Egidy abb'is, causa peregrinacionis ad s'cm Joha'em de 
 Ameas." (Amiens ?) 
 
 " Thar was ane richt gret herschipe maid in Fyff be thir personis, the Erll 
 of Crawfurd, James of JLivingstoun, that tynie keepar to the King, and ca- 
 pitane of Strivling, the Ogilbeis all, Robert Reach the lard of Kadyoch, and 
 uthir syndry. And this herchippe was made on Sanctaudrois land be the 
 maist force. And incontinent after, Rischope James Kennedy cursed so- 
 lempnitlie with myter and staf, buke and candill, contynually a yer, and in- 
 terdytit all the placis quhar thir personis war." Short Chronicle of the 
 Reign of James II. 
 
 The reader will not be displeased to peruse the few remaining memoranda 
 regarding the see of St Andrews, though bis attention has not been directed 
 to them by any particular references.
 
 NOTES. 5.59 
 
 " Thomas Arundell, Abp. of Canterbury, while an exile at Rome, had the 
 primacy of St Andrews conferred upon him by the Pope Vid. Ang. Sac. 
 &c. Keith has not noticed Abp. Arundell, nor 
 
 " Walter deDanyelstoun, who was elected bishop of St Andrews in 1402, 
 but died about Christmas the same year." Vid. Wyntoun's Chron. &c. 
 
 " Anno D'ni M. V. xxij. Andreas Forman, legatus de latere et Eps. Sti 
 Andree in quadragesima diem clausit extremum, et commendatarius fuit de 
 Dunferlyn ct Pittemve) me." Harl. MS. 2363. 
 
 Note E. p. ~6.Dunkeld. 
 
 I had hoped to be able to remove this obscurity, but have not succeeded, 
 and, therefore, will not trouble the reader with useless conjectures. 
 
 Bishop Douglas, 1511). Ware, the Irish writer, says, that Gavin Dou- 
 glas, bishop of Dunkeld, died of the plague in 1521, and was buried in the 
 cliarch of the hospital of the Savoy at Westminster, in the same tomb with 
 Thomas Halsay, bishop of .Leghlin in Ireland. He was a younger son of the 
 sixth Earl of Angus, and was born 1475. See the Peerage, &c. 
 
 Note F. p. 89. 
 
 " Tnat samyn yer, (MCCCCXLIX.^ tbe xvm day of Juin, Quene Mary of Scot- 
 land come in Scotland. And this queue was the Duke of Gillirlandis douch- 
 ter, and sister-douchter to the Duke of Burgone. Thar come with hir xm 
 gret schippis and ane craike, in the quhilk thar was the Ix>rd of Canfer, with 
 xv" of men in harnes. Master Jhou Ralston, bischope of Dunkelden, and 
 Schir William of Crechtoun, chanceler of Scotland that tyme, was the liame- 
 bringaris of the quene, with the counsal of the King of Fraunce, the duke of 
 Savoy, the duke of Ostrich, the duke of Bertane, the duke of Burgunye. And 
 all tbir war bunch n in suple and manteinans of King James of Scotland. 
 And this king forsaid and this quene war mariit at Edinburgh, the tlirid day 
 ol'Julii the yer forsaid." Short Chronicle of the Reign of James II. 
 
 Bishop Haliburton, 1662. He died 5th April 1665. Lament's Diary, 223. 
 Bishop Guthrie, his successor, was consecrated 24th Aug. 16G5. Ibid. p. 2<J8. 
 
 Note G. p. JOl. Aberdeen. 
 
 " Malcomus Rex Scottorum, omnibus probis hominibns suis, tain Clericis 
 quam Laicis, Salutem : Sciatis, me dedisse, et hac carta mea confir- 
 masse, Deo et Beata? Mariae, et omnibus Sanctis, et Episcopo BEYN 
 de Murthelach, Ecclesiam de Murthelach, ut ibidem construatur sedes 
 Episcopalis, terras meas de Murthelach, Ecclesiam de Cloveth cum terris, 
 Ecclesiam de Dulmeth cum terris ; ita libere sicut cas tenui, et in puram 
 et perpetuara Eleemosynam: Teste meipso, apud Forfar, 8vo Octobris, 
 * N N 2
 
 560 NOTES. 
 
 anno regni mei sexto." Dr Nicholson, Scot. Hist. Lib. pag. 210, makes 
 King Malcolm III. the founder of this bishopric, but gives no reason for his 
 opinion. It is true, in the chartulary of Aberdeen, this erection is said to 
 Lave been " Tempore Malcolmi regis Scotiae filii Kenethi, per eum Mal- 
 colmum constituta est primo sedcs episcopalis apud Murtiilac, cui dota\it 
 ecclesiara de Miirthlac," &c. Yet that chartulary, in another place, says, 
 that it was erected anno 1070. But many circumstances concur in ascrib- 
 ing the erection to Malcolm 11. Malcolm II. and not Malcolm III. was, the 
 son of Kenneth. Malcolm II. and not Malcolm III defeated the Norwe- 
 gians at Mortlich. It was erected anno regni b'to; this places it in 1010, 
 which was the 6th of Malcolm II. But the year 1070 was the 13th, and 
 not the 6th of Malcolm III. If Malcolm III. had been the founder, he would 
 have been so called in the chartulary ; but he is mentioned only as a single 
 tlonator. And David I. would have confirmed his father's charter, had he 
 been the founder ; but this he does not. The transcriber, therefore, of the 
 charter, has certainly erred in writing 1070 for 1010, which is but one figure 
 for another, 7 for 1 ; a mistake ready to be committed. 
 
 Note G.p. 10k 
 
 It cannot have escaped the observation of the reader, that Bishop Keith 
 has, in the course of his work, occasionally referred to " The Appendix" for 
 copies of papers, which, notwithstanding, he has nowhere inserted: no Ap- 
 pendix having been added to his Historical Catalogue. After considerable- 
 research I have obtained two of the documents to which he alludes in the 
 articles Nectanus and Matthew, bishops of Aberdeen. 
 
 " Charta Primaria Ecclesiae, Cathedralis Aberdonensis, facta Nectano Epis- 
 
 copo Aberdonensi. 
 
 " David, Dei gratia Rex Scottorum, omnibus probis hominibus totius terras 
 SUOB Clericis et Laicis, salutem; sciant prsesentes et futuri, me dedisse, con- 
 cessisse, et hac present! charta connrmasse Deo et Beatse Mariae, Beato 
 Machario, et Nectano Episcopo Aberdonensi, totam villain de Vetere Aber- 
 don. dimidiam aquam de Ourth, Sclattie, Goule, Muriecrolt, Kinmundy, Ma- 
 meulach, et ecclcsiam de Kirktoun, Sciram de Clatt ; Sciram de Daviot Til- 
 lienestin; Sciram de Raine; Sciram de Deviot; cum pertinentiis earundem 
 et ecclesiis ; decirr.am canium navium quae veniunt apud Aberdon. decimam 
 annonae in eodem loco; decimam meani de redditibus de Al.erdon. decimam 
 Thanagiorum reddituum ac escheatearum mihi contingentium infra vicecomi- 
 tatu de Aberdon. et Bamff, tenend. et habend. dicto Episcopo Nectano, et 
 ejus successoribus, in puram eleemosynam ita libere sicut aliqua elcemosyna 
 in regno meo tenetur; teste meipsoapud Forfar, anno regni mei decirno tertio, 
 tricesimo men sis Junii." 
 
 The following charter is referred to by Bishop Keith at pages 1(H and 
 105, under the lives of Galfrid and Matthew :
 
 NOTES. 561 
 
 " Milcolumbus, Dei gratia Rex Scottorum, probis hominibus totius terra 
 Buae, Clericis et Laicis, salutem : Sciant preseuteset futuri me dedisse, et hac 
 carta mea conGrmasse Deo et Beatse MariiE, Beato Machario, et Matheo, 
 Episcopo Aberdoncnsi, totam villam de Vetere Aberdon. cum ecclesia de 
 Kirktoun, et pertinentiis ; dimidiam aquam de Don, Sclaltie, Goule, Mui- 
 riecroft, Kinmundy, Mameulach, Tilliegrig; Sciram de Clatt cum pertinentiis 
 et ecclesiam ; Sciram de Rayne, cum pertinentiis et ecclesiam : Sciram de 
 Daviot, cum pertinentiis et ecclesiam ; et ecclesiam de Fetterneer, cum terra 
 ejusdem et pertinentiis; ecclesiam Beati Nicolaide Aberdeen cum pertinen- 
 tiis; terras de Ellon cum pertinentiis; ecclesiam de Auchterless cum terris 
 et perlinentiis ; ecclesiam de Oyne cum terra et pertinentiis; ecclesiam de 
 Invercluden cum terra et pertinentiis ; ecclesiam de Banchery-Devonief 
 cum terra et pertinentiis : ecclesiam de Belhelvie cum terra et pertinentiis ; 
 decimam canium navium quoe veniuntapud Aberdon. ; decimam annona: in 
 eodem loco; decimam de redditibus meis, et omnium escheatarum mini con- 
 tingentium, inter duas aquas quae Dee et Spey dicuntur ; decimam Thanagi- 
 orum meorum el escheatarum milii contingentium, infra vicecomitatus de 
 Aberdon et Bamff, tenend. et habend. dicto Episcopo Matheo, ejusque suc- 
 cessoribus, in puram et liberam eleemosynam, sictit aliqua eleemosyna in 
 Regno meotenetur liberitis aut possidetur: teste meipso, et Edwardo Can- 
 cellario, et Joanne, apud Striviling -vicesimo die Aug. anno regni mci unde- 
 cimo." 
 
 In the month of November, the same year, Malcolm made another grant 
 to the same bishop of the barony of Murchill, with common pasturage in 
 the forest of Aberdeen. The charter is expressed as follows : 
 
 " Malcolmbus, Dei gratia Rex Scottorum, omnibus probis hominibus totius 
 terras sute, Clericis et Laicis, salutem; Sciant presentes et futuri, me dedisse 
 et hac carta mea confirmasse Deo et Beatae Marias, Beato Machario, et Ma- 
 theo Episcopo de Aberdon, totam baroniam meam de Murchil cum pertinen- 
 tiis; et pasturam in foresta mea de Aberdeen, itaut liceafunam foreslarumde 
 quatuor ibi residentibus eligere et habere, in puram et perpetuam baroniam ; 
 fuciendo inde mihi servitium et juramentum fiJelitatis, sicut alii barones 
 regni mei faciunt ; salvis sibi dignitate episcopali et libertate clerical! ; et 
 contra illas libertates noloipsum vel successores ejus in aliquo urgueri. Teste 
 meipso apud Bamff, die deci:uo quinto Novembris, anno regni mei undecimo. 
 
 Henry de Lei^hlon. p. 113. 
 
 This prelate appears to have been a great benefactor to the diocese of 
 Aberdeen. He began the west front and towers of the cathedral, which 
 were afterwards finished by Bishop Elphinston, as also the great tower and 
 steeple, which were likewise completed by the latter. The north transept 
 or St John's aisle was built by Bishop Leighton, at the north end of which 
 
 v - ' '"'
 
 562 NOTES. 
 
 his body lies interred. His effigy, in pontificalibus, is on an altar-tomb with 
 a canopy, under which is this inscription in black letter ; 
 
 " Hie jacet bonae memoriae Henricus de Leighton utriusque juris doctor, 
 qni ad ecclesiam Moravien. regimen fuit olim assumptus, ubi septennio pre- 
 fuit, demum ad istam translatus fuit, in qua 18 annos rexit, praesentisque 
 ecclesiae fabricam a chori statione seorsura usque ad summitatem parietum 
 plene astruxit, A. D. MCCCCXL." 
 
 Bishop Keith says, (p, 115.) that this prelate was translated from Moray 
 to Aberdeen in 1424 or 1425, and that he died in 1441 ; but if he was eigh- 
 teen years in the latter see, his death could not have taken place sooner than 
 1442. His name occurs as a witness in 1441 ; and as Ingeram Lindsay, who 
 is said to have " succeeded immediately," is not found Bishop of Aberdeen till 
 the year 1442, there is reason to believe that Bishop Leighton did not die so 
 soon as is generally said. 
 
 Note H.p. 151. 
 
 Bishop Robert Blacader, 1480. The following- curious entry, concern- 
 ing Bishop Blacader and his predecessor, is in the Council Register of Aber- 
 deen, VoL vi. 
 
 " The vij day of November M. rvc. iiii". and one, (1481) the Aldermen 
 counsel and communite of the brugh of Abirdene the communite gadrit throw 
 warning of the belman ryply and weill avisit with ane assent nane sayande the 
 contra has deliverit and ordiny t bccaus that Robert elect afirmat of Abirdon has 
 schavine hym vnkindly in the ristricion of the second tend of Abirdene quhilk 
 is gevine be his predecessor bischop Thomas Spens quhom God assolze to the 
 biging of the quer of Abirdeue the forsaid Aldermen counsel and communite 
 has decretit deliverit & ordiny t that nane neighbour duelland within the said 
 brugh sal mak na f 'mas to the said Robert Elect na zet to nane of his fac. 
 toris on his behalf and quhatever he be that dois in contrar of this act sal tyne 
 his fredom, and his tak sail waik, t incontinent be disponit at the wil fit sycht 
 of the Aldermen counsel and communilie of the said brugh but ony faworis." 
 
 Note I. p. 12J. 
 
 " Curia Ballivorum, fyc. 14. April, 1522. The said day the provest bail- 
 lies, counsell, & communite present for the tyrne, prayt Wilzeame Rolland 
 to gar mak xij prekatts of wax to be gevin my lord of Abirden, now at his 
 camming, togidder with xij bolls of schorcheat, because there is na guyd wynis 
 now to send his lordship. The quhilkis thai obleist thame to pay thankfullie 
 to the said William." 
 
 Note K. p. 122. 
 
 Bishop William, Gordon. See Spottiswoode, p. 107 ; and Keith's Hist. 
 Pref. xiv. See also Wood's Peerage, and the Hist of the Earldom of Suther-
 
 NOTES. 563 
 
 land, where he is said to have died at Paris in the college of the Bans 
 Enfans. 
 
 Whether or not there were two bishops of Aberdeen of this name, it is not 
 easy to determine. It would rather appear there were really two ; one of 
 them said to hare been a very profligate character, who had died in France, 
 previous to 1567 ; the other, a son of Alexander earl of Huntly, represented 
 as a good and learned man, is said to have died at Aberdeen in 1577. 
 
 Bishop Cunningham, the first Bishop of Aberdeen after the Reformation, 
 married Catherine Wallace ; but of her family nothing is recorded. She is men- 
 tioned as his wife anno 1587. MS. in Marischal College. 
 
 The following act in favour of Bishop Cunningham is extracted from the 
 Coun. Reg. of Aberdeen, Vol. xxxiii. 
 
 " Die Veneris. 
 
 "Curia Balivonmi, &c. 5th November 1591, &c. 
 
 " The said daye the haill town being lauchfullie warnitto this daye be the 
 handbell Quhairupon the berar maid fayth and compering for the inaist pairt 
 rcpresentand the haill body off the town wpou the supplicatioun and desyre 
 off David Bischop off Abirdeen desyring that for his service bygane and tra- 
 vellis taken in preeching sincerlie the trew word off God to this congrega- 
 tioun be the space of thrie zeris or theirby bygane he might be gratefeit off 
 the town not as ony stipend cravit by him for the samen but as a remem- 
 brance for his willing service imployit be him in tymes bygane quhilk desyre 
 the haill town thocht ressonabill & assentit in ane voice but coutradictioun 
 that in remembrance off the said Mr Davidis bygaue service and for his con- 
 tinewance in doing the lyk office in time coming their ?uld be giffin to him 
 the sowme off ane hundreth pundis money not as ony stipend hot as ane 
 litill gratitude and rememberance and that off the reddyest of the remanent 
 off the stent and taxation off four hundreth uierks presentlie in the handis 
 off Maister Richart Invyng baillie and Henrye Forbes stentit and impossit 
 wpon this burgh in the month of September last bypast for furnessing rigging 
 out and sending off fourtie souldiors or wagit men for this burgli for obed- 
 ience to my Lord Huntlye lieutenentis charge oppoyntit and ordainit to have 
 bene send for me ting off him and his lieutenant depute upon the xxiiij of 
 October last bypast for passing upon Lauchlane Makintosche and certain 
 otheris brokin Hieland men his complices rebellis to his Ma'tie qlk sowme 
 suld be allowit to the said Hearye Forbes appoint it collector off the said 
 stent," &c. 
 
 Note K. (2,) p. 132. 
 
 Bishop Patrick Forbes. Portraits of this bishop, by Jamieson, are in 
 the possession of the Marischal College, and Sir William Forbes of Craigie- 
 var. See " Funerals of a Right Rev, Father in God, Patrick Forbes of 
 Corse, Bishop of Aberdeen."
 
 564 NOTES. 
 
 " Ordinance to the Deane of Gild anent the Bishopis buriall." (Coun. 
 Reg. Aberd. Vol. liL p. 203.; 
 
 " Octavo die menus Aprilis 1655. 
 
 " The quhilk day the Prouest, Baillies, and Counsall orda'mis the tounes 
 baill tuelff peice of ordinance to be shot the morne, at tlie buriall of umq'll 
 Patrick, late bishop of Aberdeine, in testimonie of thair aftectioun and de- 
 serveit respect to him ; lhairof time peice to be sliot at the lifting of the corps 
 out of the chepell on the Castelhill, and the other nyne to be shot howsone 
 the buriall passes by the tonnes merche at the Spitillhill, and thalreftir the 
 said haill ordinance to be chairgit and shot of new againe, at the interring 
 of the corps ; and the haill bellis to be tollit daring that ilktyme; lyke 
 as they appoint Walter Robertsone, dean of gild, to caus inak in rcdines the 
 said ordinance to the effect foirsaid, and what he deburses thairwpon sal be 
 allowit to him in his comptis." 
 
 Bishop Mitchell. He died at Aberdeen the end of January 1663, and 
 was buried in the cathedral church the 10th of February following. 
 
 Bishop Burnet was translated to Glasgow in April lb'64. 
 
 Bishop Scougal was consecrated to the see of Aberdeen on Easter day, 
 April 11. 1664. 
 
 Note K (3.) p. 155. Moray. 
 
 '.'MOM;,)<iMn..,.4r;bj :entWT\ 
 
 David, bishop of Moray, conveyed to William, laird of Mackintosh, anno 
 1336, the district of Moy, in the shires of Inverness and Nairn. Vid. Car- 
 lisle's Topog. Diet. This bishop is omitted by Keith. 
 
 Bishop Bar, anno 1562. See Robertson's Index, where his name is writ- 
 ten Burre. It is also written Bur in other places. 
 
 Andrew was consecrated bishop of this see anno 1484, and died in the 
 year following. Chron. Melr. This bishop is also omitted by Keith. 
 
 Bishop Innes, 1407. He is mentioned in the papers of the late Mr Rose 
 of Montcoffer, to have been sometime archdeacon of Caithness. 
 
 Bishop Leighton, It 14. According to his epitaph, he was bishop of Mo- 
 ray only seven years. 
 
 Bishop Winchester, 1437. " Anno M. 1V>. Ixiij obiit Johanes Wynsist. eps. 
 Moravien."H&v\. MS. 2363. 
 
 Bishop James Stuart, 1459. The two following entries occur in Harl. 
 MS. 2363 : " AnnoM". 4 C . Ixvj". v. die mensis Augusti obiit Jacobus Stewart 
 eps. Moravien." 
 
 " Anno M. 4c. Ixx. sexto obiit Dauid Stewart fs. predict! Jacobi epi. Mo- 
 ravien." 
 
 Bishop Alexander Stewart. 1527. Keith observes, that he is said to have 
 died anno 1534. But, quaere, whether he was not living three years after 
 that time, viz. in 1537.
 
 NOTES, 565 
 
 Note L. p. 169. Brecfiin. 
 
 Sampson, Bp. temp. Male. IV. Ills name is written Sansane, in a charter 
 in the archives of King's College, Aberdeen. 
 
 Bishop Adam, p. 161. " David Dei gracia Rex Scotorum venerabili in 
 Christo pa.lr\ Ade Episcopo Brechinen. cancellario nostro, salutem. Sciatisetc 1 . 
 conci-ssiss. confinuacionem nostram Episcopo et ecclesie Brechinen. de capel- 
 lania de Boith, *c et de ttrra de Carncortye per quond. Walterum de Maulea 
 de Pamnur dat. et concess. quond.* Ade Episcopo Brechinen, tt ecclesie pre- 
 notat. ac sibi de terra de Botiiiok in tenemento de Panuiur, Stc. Quarc vobis 
 majuiuiu. Episcopum et ecclcsiain Brechinen. predict, ut faciatis curias 
 nostras jgeperaliier vel specialiter prout velit sub niagno sigillo noslro super 
 confirmacione nostra supradicta, &.c. Datum sub sigiilo nostro secreto apud 
 Edinburgh vigessima die Xovembris anxo regni nostro trigesimo primo." 
 * Jle died in 1548 (Peerage.) Kegislr Brechin. fol. (xli. 
 
 This paper will be of material use in correcting the erroneous account of 
 Bishop Ad-am, by Keith, who had not discovered that there were ttco Bishops 
 of Bt-ech.n of that name. 
 
 R. Bishop of Brechin is a witness, v.ith Robert bishop of Rots, &c. to a 
 convention (without date^) between the abbot and convent of Arbroath and 
 Je!m the son of Theobald, &.c. Vid. Registr. de Aberbroth, f. cxxxiii. 
 
 Philip, 1551. In the archives of the city of Brechin is a charter by him, 
 dated 16. Mar. 1350-1. 
 
 Bishop Forrester, 1401. He occurs 1'Jth July U20, in Reg. Eccl. Bre- 
 cliin, f. Ixii. 
 
 Bishop John de Carnoth, 14-35. John is bishop of Brechin, anno 1429 and 
 J 153. Reg. EC. Brechin. f. xviii. and Ixxxiii. He is styled " Conservator 
 privilegiorum Ecclesie Scoticane." Ibid. f. Ixxii. He is mentioned as dead, 
 anno 1459 60. Ibid. f. sxviii. 
 
 The following is an entry, under the year 145G, in the Short Chronicle of 
 Uie Reign of King James II. 
 
 " Item that samyn zer it moneth ( August) deeessit in Brechyne Mast Jhone 
 Crennok, bisehop of Brecliyae, that was callit a gud actif and verluis man, 
 and all his tyme wele gouvemaiuL" See the printed copy of the Chronicle. 
 William anno 1511. Omitted by Keith The following curious paper is 
 a copy of the original preserve'1 in t'ae archives of the Viscount of Arbuihnott : 
 " We. William, bisehop of Brechin, g'ants ws to have resauit fra our chap- 
 lane Sir T homus Thoulace in the nam Si behave of ane honorabill man, Jaws 
 Afbuthnotofthat ilk, tlie sovme of xxsvniarks gud and vsual moneof Scotland 
 in hail payment of ane conrposicione of the tcynde penny of the waiid cf the 
 manage of the said James, pertening to ws, of the qub.iik sovme we hald ws 
 weill content and pait, and be this our acquitance, quit'clamis, and discharge 
 the said James and all oderisof the said composiriunc and tend penny, fur novr
 
 566 NOTES. 
 
 andevir. Inwitnes of quhilk we ha\e subscribit this acquitance with our iand 
 at Brechin the penult of Maij in the zeir of God, ane M. v\ and xj zere befor 
 thir witnesses Maister Thos. Meldrum chancellair of Brechin, Mr William 
 Fosryth, viccar of Montross, Maister Jhone Meldrum, parsone of Futhergill, 
 and Mr Thomas Thoulace, with oderis divers ; and for the mair securite we 
 haue affixit our signet to this present writ befor the said witnesses, day, zeir, 
 and place forsaid. 
 
 " WHIM'S, F.ps. (L. S.) 
 
 " Brehnen. 
 
 " Indorss, Acquittance of the teind penny for James Arbuthnot's waird and 
 menage to the bischop of Brechin penult May 1511." 
 
 The arms on the seal being unluckily so defaced as to be unintelligible, 
 they cannot be of any use in endeavouring to discover the bishop's surname. 
 
 William, bishop of Brechin, previously occurs, viz. 6. May anno 1500, and 
 29. June 1505, in Reg. EC. Brechin. f. xiv. and xlvi. 
 
 The charter by Philip, bishop of Brechin, anno 1350-1, beforcmentioned, 
 is merely a grant, with the consent of the chapter, of a piece of land in Mon- 
 trose, to a burgess of that place. 
 
 Bishop George Shorewood, 1454. He occurs 28. Jan. 1459-60, in Reg. 
 Eccl. Brechin, f. xxviii. 
 
 George, bishop of Brechin, chancellor of Scotland, previously occurs, viz. 
 19. Apr. 1448. Ibid. fol. 99. 
 
 John, bishop of Brechin, c/iancellor, occurs 6. Sept A. R. Jac. III. 21. 
 Ibid. f. liii. ; and previously, John is mentioned as bishop of Brechin, 17. Feb. 
 1466-7. Ibid. f. cxxii. 
 
 Bishop Whitford, or Whiteford. He married Anne, one of the daughters 
 of Sir John Carmichael of Car.: ichael. Wood's Peerage, I. 753. 
 
 Note M. p. 183, Dunblane. 
 
 John Scot, Bishop of Dunblane, is said to have anointed Edgar king of 
 Scotland. See Hist, of Families of the name of Scot, Part I. pag. 35. 
 
 Jonathan, bishop, early in the 13th cent. Vid. Registr. Prioratus, S. 
 Andr. fol. cxlii. I. \vhere " Jonatha. epo.de Stratheren" occurs as a witness 
 to an instrument without date. See also Mackenzie's Lives of Scots Writers. 
 
 Ware, the Irish writer, observes, that John Comin, or Cumin, archbishop 
 of Dublin, was thought by some to have been bishop of Dunblane in Scotland, 
 and not of Dublin. He died in 1212. 
 
 Robert. Vid. Dempster. Hist. EC. Scot, p 515. 
 
 William, 1290. Query, whether he was not bishop of this see in the pre- 
 ceding year, 1289? See the Letter of the Community of Scotland to Edward 
 I. proposing a marriage between the Prince, his son, and the Maiden of Nor- 
 way. 
 
 Stephen, probably bishop of this see, early in the 14th cent. Vid. Reg. de 
 Aberbroth. f. Ixvi. Omitted by Keith. 
 
 Walter de Conentre, 1371. He is mentioned as one of those who took the
 
 NOTES. 567 
 
 oaths of homage and fealty to King Robert II. on the day after his corona- 
 tion. Robertson's Index. This bishop is also unnoticed by Keith. 
 
 F inlay, 11QS. The figure of an ecclesiastic lies on the north side of the 
 church of Dunblane, near the east end, said to be that of Bishop Finlay. 
 
 William Stephen, 1420. His surname was probably rather StepJuzn&on. 
 Vid. Fordun, XV. 22. 
 
 The following instrument appears in the Reg. of Brechin, f. IxiL : " In Dei 
 nomine amen. Noverint univer&i, &.c. anno ab incarnacione Dei 1420. Indic- 
 tione 13 . mensis Julii die 16'. Pontifical, sanctissimi in Christo, patris ac 
 doniini Martini divini quidem pape quinti anno 5 J . congregata fuit apud Perth 
 in ecclesia fratrum predicatorum s} nodus provincialis et consilium generale 
 cleri regni Scocie prout moris et>t. In quo consiliopost missam et iuvocacionem 
 sancti spiritus et sermonem ad clerum, concordit. electus fuit in conservato- 
 reni previlegiorum Rcverendus in Christo pater Dns. Willm. Dei gracia Dun- 
 blanen episco2>us, presentibus in Christo patribus dominis Dei gracia episco- 
 pis, viz. Henrico Sancti Andree, Willielmo Glasguen. * Roberto Dunblanen. 
 Gilbcrto Abirdonen. "VValteio Brechinen. necnon procuratotibus duorum epis- 
 copor. Hemici Moravien. Thome Candide Case Alexandri Cathanen. ac Jo- 
 hannis electi coiilmiiati Rossen." See. Sec. 
 
 * Sic in autogr. Dunblanen, seems clearly to be an error here for Dun- 
 kelden, as there was 110 bishop of any of the other sees, of the name of Ro- 
 bert, at that time. It would hence appear, that Robert de Cairney had been 
 deprived of the bishoprick of Dunkeld, and afterwards reinstated ; the see in 
 the interim having been filled by bishop Nicholas, who was probably an Eng- 
 lishman. But these conjectures are humbly submitted to the judgment of the 
 learned. 
 
 William Chisholm, 1564. 
 
 " Gvillielmvs Chisholmevs, Dunblanensis in ScotiaEpiscopus, magno natu 
 vir, vtpote genere Baro, sub Scotiaj defectione, Romam se conferens, atque 
 Episcopal! dignitate se abdicans, impetrato a Summo Pontifice, qui euin ad 
 altiora provehere studcbat, consensu, ad maiorem contendit Cartusiam; in qua 
 Monachum professiis, ad annos aliquot, quam humillime vixit, conferens su- 
 binde ordines macros suis fratribus. Postmodum vero Lugdunensi ac Roma- 
 nae Cartnsiae successive praefectus, Generalis fuit Ordinis Procurator apud 
 Sanctissimum Dominum nostrum. Quin et legatus quoq. ad Jacobum Scotiae 
 Regem tune, nunc vero Angliae, missus ; prudentcr rem gessit. Quippe quum 
 ex sacro fbnte olim susceperat. Obiit vero anno, MDXCIII. xxvr. Sept" 
 Bibliotheca Cartusiana, etc. Auctore F. Theodore Petreio, in Bib. Mus. Brit. 
 
 James Wedderburn, 1656. See the inscription on his grave-stone, in 
 Dart's Hist, of Canterbury Cathedral, which is given imperfectly by Keith. 
 The inscription is now very much defaced. He died on the 23d September 
 lb'39, act. 54. Slezer, the author of Theatrum Scotiae, mentions & picture, 
 (perhaps he means a monument in brass or stone,) among the grave-stones in 
 the nave, of the Countess of Strathern, and her children, kneeling to St Bla- 
 nus the patron. About the middle of the church lie, under three blue slabs,
 
 568 NOTES. 
 
 .->-. 
 Margaret, the eldest daughter of John, Lord Drummond, and her two sisters, 
 
 Eupheme, Lady Fleming, and Sybilla, who all died at the same time, being, 
 as it was supposed, poisoned at a breaki'ast, in order to remove the elder, M ar- 
 garet, of whom James IV. was so enamoured that he made her a promise of 
 marriage, by favour of which he seduced her, and she becoming pregnant, 
 the King would not enter into any engagement with the English Princess 
 until her death. See Cough's Sepulchral Monuments. 
 
 A copy of Keith's Catalogue, which had belonged to the late Lord Glen- 
 bervie, has the following MS. Note, written by his Lordship. 
 
 " On a tomb stone in the church-yard of Forfar, Sir William Ramsay, 
 
 JBc-.rt. of Banff', in P rthshire, read and copied the following inscription : 
 
 ' William Douglas, Provost of Forfar, fourth son of Robert, Bishop of Dun- 
 
 blane, sixth in descent from father to son, from Archibald Earl of Angus." 
 
 " N. B The Robert Douglas who gave Keith his information was the el- 
 dest son of the Bishop by his first wife; which Robert died without issue. Syl- 
 vester Douglas was his second, or his eldest son, by his second wife, and my 
 grandfather. Query, As to the third son ? The present William Douglas 
 ofBrigton is the grandson of William, Provost of Forfar, and Sir William 
 Ramsay, the grandson of a daughter of the bishop, by his mother, who died 
 last year (1801) aged about 80." 
 
 Note N, p. \%b. 
 
 Andrew Murray, Elect, 1215. See Lord Hailes's Annals. 
 
 Robert, 1269. Vid. Chartul. Arbr. f. cxxxiii. 
 
 Roger occurs Bishop of Ross an. 1558 _and 1350. MS. penes General 
 Hutton. 
 
 Thomas, bishop of Ross, is a witness, and appends his seal to a deed by 
 "William Earl of Ross, 51st Oct. an. Reg. Rob. 111. See the copy in the 
 Append, to the Lord of the Isles. 
 
 Alexander, 1557. The see of Ross was vacant an. 1571. Vid. Rot 
 Compot II. 5. 
 
 Alexander, 1404. lie and the bishop of the same name above noticed 
 were certainly different persons, the former Bishop Alexander having probab- 
 ly died previous to the year 1371. 
 
 Thomas, 1449. lie occurs Bishop of Ross in 1443. Coun. Reg. Aberd. 
 Vol. IV. Thomas is also Bishop of Koss an. 1455. See the Ch. of Ja. VI. 
 confuming the union of the burghs of Ilosinarky and Fortrosc, which contains 
 a transumpt of a charter by King James 1 1. 
 
 The following is among the entries under the year 1445, in the Conn. Reg. 
 of Aberdeen, Vol. iv. 
 
 ' It is to remember that the bisshop of Ross presented a letter to the bail- 
 lies of the kyngis in this lorm the xxiii day of Nouember. 
 
 " Jamys be the grace of God kyng of Scots to the aldermen & baillies of 
 our burch of Aberdenc gretyng. It is our will and we charge zow that zc
 
 NOTES. 569 
 
 diffend &. supple a Reuerend fadder in Ciist tbe bisschop of Ross in the tak 
 of the half net of the Rake as law will, giffit swa be that he makk sufiiciand 
 document that he has richt tharto, and this on navvay beys ondon. Givin 011- 
 der our signet at Strifflyn the xj day of Noueruber and of our regne the seven 
 zer." 
 
 Thomas Tulloch was Bishop of Ross, an. H-60. (Inscription on a bell at 
 Fo~trose.) 
 
 William is Electus Confirmat Rossen. 22 Mar. 141 2. Reg. Eccl. S. 
 Kicol de Aberd. 
 
 Bishop Frazer, an. 1485. He was a son of the Fam. of Fruid in Tweed- 
 dale. MS, insertion in a copy of the Catalogue in Gen. Button's possession. 
 
 In the Cathedral churc'n at Fortrose is a monument with the effigies of a 
 bishop in pontificalibus, said to be the monument of Bishop Frazer. 
 
 Bishop Cairncross, 1559 He died 50th Nov. 1515, and was buried in the 
 cathedral church. Harl. MS. 2565. 
 
 Bishop Sinclair, 1560 Vid. Dempsteri, Pref. ad Appar. Hist. Scot. 
 
 Bisbop Leslie, 1565. Among the witnesses to an instrument, dated 1507, 
 is Thomas Leslie, a canon of tbe cathedral church of Moray, and presbytery 
 of Kingusie, who, according to a note in the hand-writing of the late Mr 
 Rose of Moncoffer, was the father of Bishop Leslie. 
 
 The see of Ross was vacant 1st March 1573-4. Chart, penes Family de 
 Cromarty. 
 
 In the Lend. Chron. 12th Oct. 1797, is an account of the discovery of 
 the body of a bishop in the cathedral of Fortrose, supposed to have been bu- 
 lied more than 500 years. 
 
 Note 0. p. 218. Caithness. 
 
 " Andr. Epo. de Katenes," is'a witness to K. William's ch. of 'protection 
 to the burgesses of Aberdeen, without date. 
 
 Bishop Andrew was the successor of Bishop John, according to the Hist 
 of the Earldom of Sutherland. 
 
 Bishop Gilbert Moray, 1222. See Hist. Earldom of Sutherland. 
 
 Bishop Alan, 1299. A protection was granted under the Great Seal of 
 Scotland, dated Aug. It. 1291, to the Bishop of Carlisle and A. Bp. of 
 Caithness, for their joint collection of the tenths of that kingdom. Fryn. 
 III. 450. 
 
 Bishop Ferquhard, 1501. His sirname occurs variously written : Belle 
 ganach, Deleganibe, Belleganube, Cleranumbe, Beleraumbe, &.c. 
 
 An. 1 528, the see of Caithness was vacant Vid. Rot Compot &c. p. 9.2. 
 
 Alexander occurs Bishop of Caithness, an. 1420. Reg. Eccl. Cath. Bre- 
 chin. This bishop is omitted by Keith. 
 
 Bishop William Moodie, or Mudy, an. 14-35. 
 
 William Mudy, Bishop of Caithness, occurs an. 1469. Ch. in the Gen. 
 Reg. House. 
 And William, Bishop of Caithness, occurs aa. 1477, in Reg. Eccl. Brechin. 
 
 Prosper, bishop of this sec, occurs an, 11-89. Coun. Reg. Aberd.
 
 570 NOTES. 
 
 Bishop John Sinclair, 14 . He was son to William the third Earl of Ork- 
 ney. See Wood's Peerage, where he is stiled Titular Bishop of Caithness. 
 
 Mr Adam Gordon, Dean of Caithness, and Parson of Pettie, Administra- 
 tor, an. 15 . He is called Rector of Pettie, in the Hist, of the Earldom of 
 Sutherland. He was buried in the V. Mary's Aile in the cathedral church of 
 Elgin. 
 
 Bishop Andrew Stewart, 1518. The History of the Earldom of Sutherland 
 calls him brother to the Earl of Athole. He occurs as a witness to an instru- 
 ment penes Vic. de Arbuthnot, dated 1522. . 
 
 Bishop Robert Stewart, 1542. See Hist. Earldom of Sutherland. 
 
 Robert Stewart, Bishop of Caithness, was admitted canon of Christ-Church, 
 Canterbury, by proxy. Dart's Hist Canterbury Cathedral. 
 
 Bhhop Abemethy, 1624. See Hist Earldom Sutherland, p. 582, and4S& 
 
 Note. P.p. 229. Orkney. 
 
 See Abercromby's Mart Achievements, II. 598. 
 
 Bishop Radulfus, 1138. See Lord Hailes, An. I. 73. 
 
 Bishop Edward Stewart, 1514. Edward, Bishop of Orkney, occurs an. 
 1509. Council Reg. Aberd. 
 
 Bishop Reid, 1540. " 27 Nouebris anno 1541, Robertus Reid creatus est 
 Episcopus Orcaden. ac consecratus in loco Minorum Edinburgi in prima doini- 
 nica adventus domini. Statimque postea missus est legatus_cum ceteris oral- 
 bus ad Henricum 8. Regem Anglorum. Harl. MS. 2565. 
 
 In the Hist of the Earldom of Sutherland, he is said to hare died on the 
 15th of September 1558, and not the 14th of that month, as in the Catalogue- 
 Bishop John Lesly, 16 . 
 
 Bishop Andrew Knox, 16 . " Andrew Knox, a Scotchman, Bishop of 
 Orkney, was translated to the see of Raphoe 26th June 1611, and was after- 
 wards made one of the King's Privy Council in Ireland. He died 17th 
 March 1632, 22 years after his translation. Ware's Bishops, 56. 
 
 " John Lesley, D.D. born in Scotland, and Bishop of Orkney, was trans- 
 lated to the bishoprick of Raphoe, June 1, 1653 ; and the same year made 
 privy councillor in Ireland to King Charles I. He was translated to the see 
 of Clogher in June 1661, and died at Glaslough in September 1671, where 
 he buried. See Sir James Ware's Commentary of the Prelates of Ireland. 
 He is omitted by Keith. 
 
 The Marchioness of Stafford has drawn and etched some views of the ca- 
 thedral, &c. at Kirk wall. These, with other views, and letter- press descrip- 
 tions, entitled, " Views in Orkney, &c." form a very elegant folio volume, 
 in the library at Dunrobin Castle. 
 
 Note Q.p. 270 Glasgow. 
 
 Bishop John de Cheyam, 1260. His name is also written Chicham, 
 Chichaw, and Glenham. (Ayloffe's Calendars, &c.) " We are told by the 
 author of the Chron. of Lanercost, that, in the year 1258, John de Glenham 
 succeeded to the church of Glasgow, being collated thereto by the Pope, and
 
 NOTES. 571 
 
 consecrated at Rome; an Englishman bom, but 110 friend to the English: 
 For in the latter part of his days, his covetousness increasing with his years, 
 he pretended an ancient right in the parts of Cumberland and Westmore- 
 land, saying that his diocese extended as far as Rerecross upon Stanemore ; 
 and hastening, upon that occasion, to the Court of Rome, he died in his 
 journey." Nicholson and Burns's Westmoreland and Cumberland. 
 
 Bishop Robert Wiseheart, 1272. The legend of a seal of this bishop is 
 very singular. " I have, (says General Button) an, imperfect impression of 
 the seal. When entire, the legend is said to have run thus : REX FVRIT 
 
 HEC PLORAT PATET AVRVM DVM SACER ORA.T. " 
 
 "The seal is appended to a charter dated 1285. Had the time been a little 
 latter, the commencement of the legend might be supposed to allude to the 
 treatment the worthy bishop had experienced from Edward, wben he was his 
 prisoner. If I am not mistaken, the same seal is appended to a charter dated 
 some years earlier." 
 
 Bishop Camtron. " Ane thousand CCCCXLVI, thar decessit iu the castall 
 of Glasgow, Master Jhon Cameron, bischope of Glasgow, upon Yule ewyne, 
 that was bischope six yer." Short Chronicle of the Reign of James II. 
 
 Bishop Turnbull. " Item, in that samyn yer, (1449,) Master William 
 Turnbill said his first mess in Glasgow the xx day of September." Short 
 Chronicle of the Reign of James II. 
 
 " That samyn yer, (MCCCCLI,) the privilege of the Universite of Glasgow 
 come lo Glasgow thiow the instance of King James the Secund, and throw 
 instigacioun of Master William Turnbull, that tyme bischop of Glasgow, and 
 was proclamit at the croce of Glasgow, on the Trinite Scnday, the xx day of 
 June. And on the morne thar war cryit ane gret indulgence gevin to Glasgow, 
 at the request of thaim forsaid, be Pap Nycholas, as it war the yer of grace, 
 and with all indulgens that thai mycht haf in Rome, contenand iiii monethis, 
 begynnand the ix day of Julii, and durand to the x day of November. 
 
 "The samyn yer, the third day of December, thar decesit in Glasgow, Master 
 William Turnbull, bischope of Glasgow, that brocht haim the perdoun of it." 
 
 Bishop Carmichael, 1482-3 See Wood's Peerage,!. 752. 
 
 Bishop Erskine, 1585. See the Peerage, II. 210. 
 
 Bishop Leighton, 1671. See his Letter to the Synod convened April 1673, 
 in the Gent Mag. Sept. 1747. And see the Account of the Parish of Craig. 
 
 Bishop Cairncross, 1693. "Alexander Cairncastle, (sic) Doctor of Di- 
 vinity, Archbishop of Glasco, in Scotland, was translated," &c. as in Keith. 
 Sir James Ware's Commentary of the Prelates of Ireland. 
 
 Note R. p. 293. Galloway. 
 
 In the Parish of Kirkmabrek, is a Tumulus, called the Holy Cairn, which, 
 according to tradition, was raised over the body of the Bishop of Whithorn, 
 who was there slain, in an engagement with the English, in 1150. Car- 
 lisle's Topog. Diet. 
 
 Christianui, Bishop, 1151. See Hist. Westmoreland and Cumberland, I. 
 533.
 
 572 NOTES. 
 
 jKgydius Aldiinut, Epucopiu Candidae Catae, floruit an. 1240. Dcrap- 
 tter. Hist. EC. Scut. 
 
 Thomas, l;J9t>. He also occurs bishop of this sec an. 1311. Wilkins' 
 Concilia. 
 
 This see was vacant in the 5d of King Robert Bruce See the Kind's 
 Charter to the Prior and Convent of Whithorn, dated the 2-ith November in 
 that year, in iiibl. Harl. 46i8 
 
 Francis Ramsity, who took the Mathurine habit at Brechin, an. 1562, was 
 elected Bithop of Whithorn in 1575, and died in 1402, atter he had govern- 
 ed the see 29 years. Hay's Diploni. III. 579. 
 Andnto, 1568 Vid Rot. Couip. II. 49. 
 
 QsiDaldus,Episcopua Candidae Casae, an 1592,1580? Brand's Hist. New- 
 cast. I. 179. He granted an indulgence of 40 days to inch persons as should 
 sa> their prayers devoutly at the church of St Andrew, Newcastle. " Dat* 
 Eborac. in festo S. Martini, A. D. 1392 et nostrae comecratioms 1"^.' 
 
 Benedict was bishop of this see when Archibald Harl of Douglas con- 
 firmed the donation of the church of Kircum, by Dornagilla, to the abbot 
 and convent of Sweetheart." MS. Note in a copy of the Catalogue. 
 
 Bishop Gordon, 1558. See Hist. Earldom of Sutherland, Pp. 157, ITS, 
 172, 289, 290, &cc. The last mentioned pages contain a long account of 
 him. And see Wood's Peerage L 647. 
 
 Bishop C'oupar, 161-. In the late Mr Gouh's Library, was " The Life 
 and Death of William Coupar, Bishop of Galloway" 1619. 4to. 
 
 Bishop Sydeserf, 1654. He ordained Dr John Tillolsou, Archbishop of 
 Canterbury. See Todd's Account of the Deans of that church, which con- 
 tains some further particulars concerning this bishop. 
 
 Bishop Aitkins, 1680. His epitaph was written by Dr Pitcairne. "Vid. Pit- 
 carnii Pocmatu. 
 
 Note S.p. 292. Argyle. 
 
 Bishop Colquhowi, 1473. He is mentioned as dead an. 1493. Writs of 
 the Burgh of Dumbarton. 
 
 Bishop Fletcher, 1662. He died in March 1665. MS. inserted in the 
 Catalogue. 
 
 Bishop Maclean, 1680, His Christian name was Hector. MS. at Gor- 
 don Castle. 
 
 Lochboine is erroneously written for Lochbuie. 
 
 Note T.p. 310 The Isles. 
 
 " Anno 1429, obiit Simon Epis. Ilaebudensis." Vid. Orcades Torflai. 
 Marcus, 1275. See Lord Hailes' An. I. 207. 
 
 John Campbell, Bishop ofthlsles,ll . See Nisbet's Heraldry, Vol. II. 
 212. and Wood's Peer. I. 234-5. 
 
 Bishop Gordon, 1553. Sec Wood's Peer. I. 647. 
 
 Two of the bishops of the Isles were buried in the church of Rothcsay. 
 Topog. Diet
 
 INDEX TO THE BISHOPS, &c. 
 
 Page 
 
 ABEL, Bp of St Andrews 17 
 
 Aberdeen, See and City of 101, 102 
 Aberbethie, capital of the Picts 2 
 
 Abernethy, John Bp of Caithness 217 
 Abraham, Bp of Dunblane 172 
 
 Adam, Bp of Brechin lol 
 
 Adam, Bp of Caithness 206 
 
 Adamson, Patrick, Bp of St Andrews 40 
 Adrian, Bp of St Andrews 5 
 
 Aitkins, James, Bp of Moray 153,282 
 Alan, Bp of Argyle 286 
 
 Albin, Bp of Brechin 159 
 
 Alexander, Bp of Ross 188 
 
 Alexander, Bp of Galloway 275 
 
 Allan, Bp of the Isles 301 
 
 Alpin, Bp of Dunblane 171 
 
 Page 
 
 Aluinus, Bp of St Andrews 3, 5, 6, 7 
 Amphibalus, Bp of the Isles 295 
 
 Andreas, Bp of Dunblane 176 
 
 Andrew, Bp of Caithness 205-212 
 
 Andrew, Bp of Orkney 222 
 
 Andrew, Bp of Galloway 274 
 
 Andrew, Bp of Argyle 286 
 
 Angusius, Bp of the Isles 504, 505 
 Archadiensis, Christian, Bp of the 
 
 Isles . 298 
 
 Archibald. Bp of Moray 139 
 
 Archibald, Bp of Caithness 210 
 
 Argyle, See of 284 
 
 Arnold, Bp of St Andrews 10 
 
 Arnot, David, Bp of Galloway 277 
 
 1? 
 
 Balfour, Sir James 5 
 
 Balfour, John, Ep of Brechin 16'4 
 
 Ballenden, Adam, Bp of Aberdeen 152 
 Bar, Alex. Bp of Moray HI 
 
 Barnocius, al. Donortius, Bp of Aber- 
 deen 102 
 Baron, Robert, Bp of Gallowoy 227 
 Beanus, or Beyn, First Bp of Aberd 101 
 Beaton, al. Bethune, James Bp of 
 
 Glasgow, &c. 259, 262 
 
 Bell, William, Bp of St Andrews 24 
 Benham, Beruham, or Bertram, Da- 
 vid, Bp of St Andrews 16 
 Benham, al. Benin, Hugh. Bp of 
 
 Aberdeen 10S 
 
 Bennet, James, Bp of St Andrews 25 
 Bethune, al. Beton, David, Cardinal 
 and Bp of St Andrews 36 
 
 Bethune, al. Beton, James, Bp 
 
 of St Andrews, kc. 55, 255, 277 
 Biarn, Bp of Orkney 220 
 
 Blacader, Ro , Bp of Aberd . See. 1 15, 254 
 Blackburn, Peter, Bp of Aberdeen 151 
 Bothwell, Adam, Bp of Orkney 226 
 Boyd, Andrew, Bp of Argyle 291 
 
 Boyd, James, Bp of Glasgow 261 
 
 Brechin, See of 156 
 
 Brice, Bp of Moray 157 
 
 Brown, George, Bp of Dunkeld 91 
 Bruce, Andrew, Bp of Dunkeld, Sec. 
 
 99, 229 
 Bruce, James, Bishop of Dunkeld 
 
 and Glasgow 87,155,250 
 
 Burnet, Alexander, Bp of St An- 
 drews, &c, 42, 265
 
 566 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Page. 
 
 Cairncross, Alexander Bp of Glas- 
 gow, &c, 168, 269 
 Cairncross, Robert, Bp of Ross 190 
 Caithness, See of 205 
 Cambaslang, Walter, Bp of Dun- 
 blane 176 
 Cameron, John, Bp of Glasgow 248 
 Campbell, Alex. Bp of Brechin lb'6 
 Campbell, Donald, Bp of Brechin 165 
 Campbell, John, Bp. of the Isles 507 
 Campbell. Neil, Bp of the Isles 510 
 Campbell, Neil, Bp of Argyle, &c. 290 
 Carmichael, George, Bp of Glasgow 255 
 Carsewell, John, Bp of the Isles 507 
 Cathre, or Catharus, Bp of St An- 
 drews 1, 5, 1 
 Cellach, Bp of St Andrews 5 
 
 Page. 
 
 Cheyne, Henry, Bp of Aberdeen 109 
 Chisholm, James, Bp of Dunblane 178 
 Chisholm, William, Bp of Dunblane 
 
 179, 180 
 
 Christianus, Bp of Galloway 272 
 
 Clement, Bp of Dunblane 172 
 
 Cockburn, Robert, Bp of Ross 190 
 Colquhoun, Robert, Bp of Argyle 288 
 Conindicus, Bp of the Isles 295 
 
 Connacus, Bp of Dunkeld 75 
 
 Coupar, William, Bp of Galloway 280 
 Crail, Adam, Bp of Aberdeen 106 
 
 Crichton, George, Bp of Dunkeld 91 
 Crichton, Robert, Bp of Dunkeld 96 
 Cuningham, David, Bp of Aberdeen 151 
 Cuniugham, Yt iiiiiiin. Bp of Argyle 289 
 
 David, Bp of Dunkeld 80 
 
 David, Bp of Moray 14-5 
 
 David, Bp of Argyle 287 
 
 Dolgfinnus, Bp of Orkney 221 
 Donortius, al. Barnocius, Bp of 
 
 Aberdeen 102 
 Dougal, Bp of Dunblane 176 
 Douglas, Alexander, Bp of Moray 152 
 Douglas, Gavin. Bp of Dunkeld 93 
 Douglas, George, Bp of Morny 151 
 Douglas, John, Bp of St Andrews 59 
 Douglas, Robert, Bp of Brechin 168 
 Douglas, Robert, Bp of Dunblane 185 
 Druramond, James, Bp of Brechin 169 
 Duiibar, Columba, Bp of Moray 143 
 Dunbar, Gavin, Bp of Aberdeen 119 
 Dunblane, See of 170 
 Duncan, Bp of Dunkeld 81 
 Dunkan, John, Bp of the Isles 501 
 Dunkeld, See of, Bp of Dunkeld 75 
 Durie, Andrew, Bp of Galloway 278 
 Dthac, Bp of Ross 186 
 De Balmyle, Nicolas, Bp of Dun- 
 blane 174 
 
 D 
 
 De Baltrodde. Walt. B. of Glasg. 219 
 De Belleganach, Ferquhard, Bp of 
 
 Caithness 212 
 
 De Bidun, Walter, Bp of Dunkeld 76 
 De Bondington, Win. Bp of Glasg. 258 
 De Cairney, Robert, Bp ofDunkeld 85 
 DC Caraolh, John Bp of Brechin 165 
 De Cheyam, John, Bp of Glasgow 240 
 De Crambeth, Malt. Bp of Dunkeld 81 
 De Deyn, Wm. Bp of Aberdeen 110 
 De Dundemore, Steph. Ep of Glasg 242 
 De Dundemore, Thomas, Bp of Ross 187 
 De Fifyne, Thomas, Bp of Ross 187 
 De Fingask, Tho. Bp of Caithness 215 
 De Kilconcath, Wm. Bp of Brechin 159 
 De Kyninmond; Alex, Bp. of Aber. Ill 
 De Kyninmoud, Jo. Bp of Brechin 160 
 De Lambley, Randolf, Bp of Abd. 107 
 De Lanark, Ad Bp of Galloway, 274 
 De Leighton, Hen. Bp of Aberd. 115 
 De Leuchars, Pat. Bp of Brechin 162 
 De Linton, Bernard, Bp of the 
 
 Isles 502 
 
 Dt MoiTa, Nitol, Bp of Glasgow 240
 
 1XDEX. 
 
 567 
 
 n 
 
 Page. 
 De Moravia, or Moray, Andrew, 
 
 Bp of Moray 138 
 
 DC Pay, Stephen, Bp of St Andrews 26 
 De Potton, Rich, Bp of Aberd. 108 
 De Piasbenda, Richard, Bp of Dun- 
 
 keld, Sic. 74, 77 
 
 De Pnebeuda, Rob. Bp of Dunb. 173 
 De Ramsey, Peter, Bp of Aberdeen 107 
 
 Page. 
 
 De Roxburgh, Hugo, Bp of Glasg. 256 
 De Sigillo, Hugo, or Hew, Bp of- 
 
 Dunkeld 78 
 
 De Stuteville, Rob. Bp of Dimkeld 81 
 De Tinningbam, Ad. Bp of Aberd. 1 1 1 
 De Tonei, Simeon, Bp of Moray 136 
 De Tulloch, Thomas, Bp of Orkney 221 
 
 E 
 
 Eadmerus, Bp of St Andrews 4, 6, 7 
 Edinburgh, See of, and Erection 44 
 Edmarus, Bp of St Andrews 4, 7 
 
 Edmundus, Bp of St Andrews 5 
 
 Edumerus, Bp of St Andrews 5 
 
 Edward, Bp of Aberdeen 104 
 
 Edward, Bp of Brechin 160 
 
 Eliscaeus, Bp of Galloway 274 
 
 Elphinston, Wm. Bpof Aberd. 115,189 
 Erskine, Wm. Bp of Glasgow 262 
 
 Ethelbertus, Bpof Galloway 271 
 
 Evaldus, Bp of Argyls 284 
 
 Fairfowl, Andrew, Bp of Glasg. 265 
 Fairley. James, Bq of Argyle 291 
 
 Falconer, Colin, Bp of Moray, 154, 2.92 
 Felix, Bp of Moray 155 
 
 Ferquhard, Bpol the Isles 50il 
 
 Finlay, Bp of Dunblane 176 
 
 Finlay, Bp of Arg;. le 287 
 
 Fletcher, David, Bp of Argyle 291 
 Florentius, Bp of Glasgow 236 
 
 Forbes, Alex. Bp of Aberdeen 131, 217 
 Forbes, Patrick, Bp of Aberdeen 152 
 Forbes, Patrick, Bp of Caithness 218 
 
 Forbes, William, Bp of Edinburgh 60 
 Fordun, the Historian 5 
 
 Foreman, And, Bp of St And. 55, 146 
 Forrester, Waller, Bp of Brechin 163 
 Foudauche, Bp of St Andrews 5 
 
 Fotauche, Bp of St Andrews 5 
 
 Fothach, Bp of St Andrews 5 
 
 Fothad, Bp of St Andrews 5, 6 
 
 Fothald, Bp of St Andrews 7 
 
 Frazer, John, Bp of Ross 183 
 
 Frazer, William. Bp of St Andrews 20 
 Frethewaldus, Bp of Galloway 271 
 
 Galfrid, Bp of Aberdeen 104 
 
 Galloway, See of 271 
 
 Gamaliel, Bp of the Isles 297 
 
 Gameline, Bp of St Andrews 18 
 
 Germanus, Bp of the Isles 295 
 
 Gilbert, Bp of Dunkeld 79 
 
 Gilbert, Bp of the Isles 501 
 
 Gilbert, Bp of Brechin 158 
 
 Gilbert, Bp of Galloway 272 
 Gladstanes, George 41, 217 
 
 Glasgow, See of 250 
 
 Glendoning, Matthew, BpofGlas. 246 
 Godricus, or Godericus, Bp of 
 
 St Andrews 4, 5, 6, 7 
 
 Goldwork of the Cathedral of Aber. 129 
 Gordon, Adam, Bp of Caithness 214 
 Gordon, Alex. Bp of Aberdeen 119 
 Gordon, Alex. Bp of Galloway 279 
 Gordon, Alex. Bp of the Isles 507 
 Gordon, John, Bp of Galloway 283 
 Gordon, William Bp of Aberd, 122 
 Graham, Andrew, Bp of Dunb. 180
 
 568 
 
 TXDEX. 
 
 G 
 
 Page. 
 
 Graham, Archibald. Bp of the Isles 510 
 Graham, George, Bp of Duinbiane 
 
 and Orkney 181, 227 
 
 Graham, Patrick, Bp of St And. 50 
 Greenlaw, Gilb. Bp of St And. 28, 112 
 Gregorius, Bp of St Andrews 4, 5, 6 
 
 Gregory, Bp of Dunkeld 
 Gregory, Bp of Moray 
 Gregory, Bp of Ross 
 Gregory, Bp of Brechiu 
 Guthry, Henry, Bp of Dunkeid 
 Guthry, John, Bp of Moray 
 
 75,75 
 155 
 184 
 158 
 8 
 152 
 
 H 
 
 Hadrianus, Bp of St Andrews 5 Henry, Bp of Ross 
 
 Haliburton, Geo. Bp of Aberd. 154-, 168 Heury, Bp of Orkney 
 
 Ilaliburton, George, Bp of Dunk. 
 Hamilton, David, Bp of Argyle 
 Hamilton, Gav. Bp of Galloway 
 Hamilton, Ja. Bp of Galloway 
 Hamilton, Ja. Bp of Argyle 
 Hamilton, John, Bp of St And. 
 Hamilton, John, Bp of Dunkeld 
 Hamilton, John, Bp of Dunkeld 
 Harald, Bp of Argyle 
 Hay, James, Bp of Hoss 
 Hay, William Bp of Ross 
 
 Ingleram, Bp of Glasgow 
 Inglis, Alexander, Bp of Dunkeld 
 Innes, Father, Bp of St Andrews 
 Innes, John, Bp of Moray 
 
 Joceline, Bp of Glasgow 
 Jofrier, Bp of Orkney 
 John, Bp of Dunkeld 
 John, Bp of Aberdeen 
 John, Bp of Ross 
 John, Bp of Caithness 
 John, Bp of Glasgow 
 John, Bp of Galloway 
 
 98 
 88 
 83 
 281 
 281 
 58 
 95 
 100 
 285 
 190 
 195 
 
 Henry, Bp of Galloway 
 
 189 
 
 220 
 
 275, 278 
 
 Hepburn, Geo. Bp of the Isles 505 
 
 Hepburn, James, Bp of Moray 148 
 
 Hepburn, Jo' n, Bp of Brechin 165 
 
 Hepburn, John, Bp of Brechiu 178 
 
 Hepburn, Patrick, Bp of Moray 150 
 
 Herbert, Bp of Glasgow 232 
 
 Hervy or Haufir, Bp of Orkney 220 
 
 Honyman, Andrew, Bp of Orkney 228 
 
 Hugo, Bp of Brechin IcS 
 
 I 
 
 258 
 
 91 
 
 5 
 
 142 
 
 J 
 
 2.">5 
 220 
 81 
 105 
 187 
 206 
 
 272 
 K 
 
 Innes, John, Bp of Caithness 214 
 
 Inverkeithing, Richard, Bp of Dun. 89 
 
 Isles, See of the 
 
 John, Bp of Argyle 
 
 John, Bp of the Isles 
 
 John, Bp of the Isles 
 
 John, Bp of the Isles 
 
 John, Bp of the Isles 
 
 John and Hugh, Bp of St And. 
 
 Jonathan, Bp of Dumblane 
 
 Kalendar of Scots Saints, their 
 
 several Festivals 575 
 
 Kellach, al. Kellarich, Bp of 
 St Andrews 5, 5, 6 
 
 Kennedy, Ja. Bp of St Andrews 29, 87 
 
 Kentigera, Bp of Glasgow 250 
 
 Kings of Scotland, list of them, 
 
 when began to reign 
 Knox, Andrew, Bp of the Isles 
 Knox, Thomas, Bp of the Isles 
 Kyiminniuud, Alex. Bp of Aberd. 
 
 295 
 
 288 
 297 
 299 
 504- 
 505 
 12 
 171 
 
 575 
 5C8 
 508 
 110
 
 IKDEX. 
 
 569 
 
 Page. 
 
 Laing, John, Bp of Glasgow 253 
 
 Lamb, And. Bpof Brech. &c. 167, 281 
 Lamberton, Wil. Bp of St And. 21 
 JLandal, Wil. Bp of St And. 24 
 
 Lauder, Alex. Bp of Dunkeld 87 
 
 Lauder, George, Bp of Argyle 287 
 Lauder, Robert, Bp of Dunb. 177 
 
 Lauder, Thomas, Bp of Dunkeld 89 
 Lauder, William, Bp of Glasg. 247 
 Laurentius, Bp of Dunblane 170 
 
 Laurentius, Bp of Argyle 286 
 
 Laurentius, Bp of the Isles 299 
 
 Laurie, Robert, Bp of Brechin 168 
 Law, Ja. Bp of Orkney, &c. 227, 264 
 Leicester, John of, Bp of Dunk. 78 
 
 Page. 
 
 Leighton, Henry, Bp of Moray 142 
 Leighton, Robert, Bp of Glas. 182, 266 
 Lesly, Charles, Bp of the Isles 508, 509 
 Lesly, John, Bp of Ross 194, 200 
 
 Lesly, John, Bp of the Isles 508 
 
 Lesly, William, Bp of the Isles 509 
 Lindsay, Ales. Bp of Dunkeld 98 
 
 Lindsay, David, Bp of Edin. 61, 167 
 Lindsay, David, Bp of Ross 201 
 
 Lindsay, John, Bp of Glasg. 243 
 
 Lindsay, Ingeram, Bp of Aberd. 114 
 Lindsav, Patrick, Bpof Glasg. 202, 264 
 Lindsay, William, Bp of Dunkeld 99 
 Liverance, Galfrid, Bpof Dunkeld, 79 
 Livingstown, Ja. Bp of Dunkeld 90 
 
 L M 
 
 Macbeth, Bp of Ross 184 
 
 Mackenzie, Murd. Bp of Orkney 
 
 152, 228 
 
 Maclean, Bp of Argyle 292 
 
 Maclean, Rod. Bp of the Isles 307 
 Macnaughton, Donald, Bpof Dunk. 86 
 Makdowny, Makgillanderis, Bp of 
 
 St Andrews 5 
 
 Malcolm, Bp of Caithness 213 
 
 Malduinus, Bp of St And. 4, 5, 6, 7 
 Mali.-,ius, or Malyss, Bp of St And. 
 
 5, 5, 6, 7 
 
 Malmore, Bp of St Andrews 3, 5, 6. 7 
 Malvoisin, Wil. Bp of St And. 10, 256 
 Man, Alexander, Bp of Caith. 213 
 Mar, Robert, Bp of Brechin 158 
 
 Marcus, Bp. of the Isles 300 
 
 Martin 278 
 
 Matthaeus, or Machabaeus, Bp of 
 
 Ross 186 
 
 Matthew, Bp of Aberdeen 104 
 
 Mauritius, Bp of Dunblane 175 
 
 Maxwell, John, Bp of Ross 202 
 
 Maxwell, Robert, Bp of Orkney 223 
 
 Meldrum, Walter, Bp of Brechin 164 
 
 Michael, Bp of Galloway 274 
 Michael, Bp of the Isles 298, 504 
 
 Mitchel, David, Bpof Aberdeen 153 
 
 Moodie, William, Bp. of Caith. 214 
 
 Monro, Alex. Bp of Argyle 292 
 
 Montgomery, Robert, Bp of Glas. 261 
 Montgomery, Robert, Bp of Argyle 289 
 
 Monymusk, Mich. Bp of Dunk. 84 
 
 Moray, Andrew, Bp of Ross 185 
 
 Moray, David, Bp of Moray 140 
 
 Moray, Gilbert, Bp of Caithness 207 
 
 Moray, See of, 155 
 Mortlich, or Murthlack, Bp of 
 
 Aberdeen 101 
 
 Muirhead, Andrew, Bp of Glas. 252 
 
 Nectanus, Bp of Aberdeen 
 Nicolas, Bp of Caithness 
 Nicolas Bp of the Isles. 
 
 N 
 
 102 Nicolson, James, Bp of Dunkeld 98 
 210 Ninian, Bp of Galloway 271, 276 
 2S8
 
 570 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Page. 
 
 Ochiltree, Michael, Bp of Dunb. 177 
 Octa, Bp of Galloway 271 
 
 Onacus, Bp of the Isles 501 
 
 Orkney, See of 
 Osbert, Bp of Dunblane 
 
 Page. 
 2:9 
 172 
 
 Paniter, aL Panter, David, Bp of 
 
 Ross 192 
 
 Parishes in Scotland 511 
 
 Paterson, John, Bp of Glasgow, &c. 
 
 64, 203, 270, 282 
 
 Paton, James, Bp of Dunkeld 9ij 
 
 Pecthelmus, Bp of Galloway 271 
 
 Peebles, John, Bp of Dunkeld 85 
 
 Petnis, Bp of Orkney 2 ;0 
 
 Philip, Bp of Brechin 162 
 
 Pectuiuas, Bp of Galloway '211 
 
 Pilmore, John, Bp of Moray 140, 187 
 POPES, List of them, and date of 
 their advancement from anno 
 
 1000 573 
 
 Porterfield, John, Bp of Glasy. K60 
 Prosper, Bp of Caithness 214 
 
 11 
 
 Radulfus, Bp of Moray, &c. 157, 172, 
 
 220 
 
 Radvnlf, Bp of Galloway 272 
 
 Rae, Bp of Glasgow 244 
 
 Rait, Bp of Aberdeen 1 1 1 
 
 Ramsay, Jas. Bp of Ross, Sec. 183, 204 
 Raulston, al. Ralphston, al. Rale- 
 
 ston, John, Bp of Dunkeld 88 
 
 Regulus, Bp of St Andrews 1 
 
 Reid, Robert, Bp of Orkney 223 
 
 Reinaldus, al. Reginaldus, Bp of 
 
 Ross, Sec. &c. 185, 298, 299 
 
 Revolution, a Letter concerning it 65 
 Richard, Bpof St Andrews, &c. 11, 80 
 Richard, Bp of Moray 136 
 
 Richard, Bp of the Isles 500 
 
 Robert, Bp of Brechin 160, 165 
 
 Robert, Rp of Ross, &c. 185. 183, 187 
 Robert, Bp of the Isles 5('5 
 
 Robert, Bp of Dunkeld, &c. 91, 3U5 
 Robertus, Bp of St Andrews 4, 5, 6. 8 
 Roger, Bp of St Andrews 15 
 
 Rogerus, Bp of Ross 187 
 
 Rollock, Peter, Bp of Dunkeld 97 
 Romulus, Bp of the Isles 2.')5 
 
 Roolwer, Bp of the Isles 296 
 
 Rose, Alex. Bp of Moray 154 
 
 Ross, Alex. Bp of Edinburgh 64 
 
 Ross, Arthur, Bp of St Andrews. 
 
 &c. 43, 269, *8'2, 291 
 
 Ross, See of 184 
 
 Ruddiman, Tho. Bp of St Andrews <> 
 Russel, "William, lip of the Isks 303 
 
 St Andrew, Tutelar Saint of Scot- 
 land 1 
 St Andrews, See of 1 
 St Bladus, Bp of the Isles 296 
 St Brendinus, ditto 296 
 St Conan, ditto 296 
 St Contentus, ditto 296 
 St Edmunds, Allan, Bp of Caith. 211 
 
 St Malthus, Bp of the Isles 2.% 
 
 St Machatus, ditto ?95 
 
 St Ninian, Bp of Galloway 27 1 
 
 Sampson, Bp of Brechin 156 
 
 Schaw, Robert, B. of Moray 148 
 Schives, Wm. Bp of St Andrews 52 
 
 Scot, John, Bp of Dunkeld 76 
 
 Sfothad, Bp of St Andrews 5
 
 IN'DEX. 
 
 571 
 
 Page 
 Scot, Matthew, Bp of Dunkeld, 
 
 &c. 79, 106 
 
 Scougal, Patrick, Bp of Abed. 155 
 
 Scrogie, W m. Bp of Argyle 291 
 
 Sharp James, Bp of St Andrews 41 
 
 Shouswood, Geo. Bp of Brechin 164 
 Sibbald, Sir Rob. Historian, &.c. 5, 10 
 Silver Work of the Cathedral of 
 
 Aberdeen 129 
 Simon, Bp of Moray 1 33 
 Simon, Bp of Dunblane 171 
 Simon, Bp of Galloway 275 
 Simon, Bp of the Isles 299 
 Simon, Bp of Ross 181 
 Sinclair, Henry, Bp of Ross 195 
 Sinclair, John, Bp of Brechin lfa'5 
 Sinclair, John, Bp of Caithness 214 
 Sinclair, William, Bp of Duukeld 82 
 Spence, Thomas, Bp of Aberdeen 114 
 Spence, Thomas, Bp of Galloway 275 
 Spottiswood, John, Bp of St An- 
 drews &c. 5, 41, 265 
 Spottiswood, John, Bp of Glasg 142 
 
 Page 
 
 Spynie, William, Bp of Moray 142 
 Stephen, Bp of Brechin 162 
 
 Stephen, Bp of the Isles 500 
 
 Stephen, William, Bp of Dunblane 177 
 Steward, Alex. Bp of St Andrews 55 
 Steward, James, Bp of St Andrews 52 
 Steward, Thomas, Bp of St Andrews 27 
 Stewart, Alex. Bp of Moray 119 
 
 Stewart, Andrew, Bp of Moray 145 
 Stewart, Andrew, Bp of Caithness, 
 
 &c. 214, 215 
 
 Stewart, David, Bp of Moray 144 
 Stewart. Edward, Bp of Orkney 225 
 Stewart, James, Bp of Moray 144 
 
 Stewart, Robert, Bp of Caithness 215 
 Stewart, William, Bp of Aberd. 121 
 Stirline, Gilbert, Bp of Aberd. 106 
 
 Strachan, David, Bp of Brechin 1H7 
 Strathbrock, Rob. Bp of Caithness 214 
 Stuart, Andrew, Bp of Dunkeld 95 
 Syciserf, Thomas, Bp of Orkney, 
 
 &c. 228, 81 
 
 Thomas, Bp of Dunblane 178 
 
 Thomas, Bp of Ross 189 
 
 Thomas, Bp ot Orkney 225 
 
 Thomas, Bp of Galloway, &c. 275, 274 
 
 Thomas, Bp of the Isles 
 Torkinus, Bp of the Isles 
 Trail, Walter, Bp of St Andrews 
 Tualde, Bp of St Andrews 
 Tuchald, Bp of St Andrews 
 
 Urquhart, Thomas, Bp of Ross 
 Vans, George, Bp of Galloway 
 
 Wallace, Robert, Bp of the Isles 
 Walter, Bp of St Andrews 
 Walter, Bp of Dunkeld 
 Walter, Bp of Glasgow 
 
 505 
 
 296 
 
 25 
 
 5 
 
 4 
 
 Tulloch, Tho. Bp of Orkney 221, 225 
 Tulloch, William, Bp of Moray 1 45 
 Tulloch, William, Bp of Orkney 222 
 Turgotus, Bp of St And. Sec. 4, 5, 6, 
 Turnbull, William, Bp of Glasgow, 
 
 &c. 88, 251 
 
 Turpin, Bp of Brechin 156 
 
 Tuthaldus, Bp of St And. &c. 5, 6, 7 
 
 U Sc V 
 
 189 Vestments of the Cathedral of Aber- 
 
 576 deen 127 
 
 W 
 
 510 Walter, Bp of Galloway 272 
 
 9 Wardlaw, Henry, Bp of St Andrews $.'8 
 
 85 Wardlaw, Walter, Bp of Glasg. 246 
 
 2.17 Wedderburn. James, B. of Daub. 18!
 
 572 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 W 
 
 Page 
 
 Whitford, Walter, Bp of Brechin 167 
 "William, Bp of Moray 135 
 
 William, Bp of Brechin 160 
 
 William, Bp of Dunblane, &c. 172, 
 William, Bp of Orkney, Sec. 220, 221. 
 
 222 
 
 William, Bp of Argyle 286 
 
 William, Bp of the Isles 296 
 
 174, 175 
 
 William, Bp of Caithness 210 
 
 Page 
 
 Winchester, John, Bp of Moray 145 
 Winton, Andrew, Historian 5 
 
 Wiseheart, George, Bp of Edin. 62 
 Wiseheart. John, Bp of Glasg. 243 
 Wiseheart, Robert, Bp of Glasg. 241 
 Wishart, al. Wiseheart, William, 
 
 &c. 19, 241 
 
 Wood, Andrew, Bp of Caithness, 
 
 Sec. 218, 310 
 
 Wymundus. Bp of the Isles 297 
 
 Young, Alexander, Bp of Edin- York, Archbishop of, urged to be 
 
 burgh, &.c. 64, 204 the Metropolitan over all Scot- 
 
 Young, John, Bp of Argyle 291 land, and rejected 207 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 LIST OF BISHOPS SINCE THE REVOLUTION. 
 
 Page 
 
 Alexander, John, Bp of Dunkeld 559 
 Campbell, Archibald, Bp of Aberd. 530 
 Cant, David, Bp of Glasgow 555 
 
 Drummond, Abernethy, Hawthom- 
 
 den, Bp of Edinburgh 529, 545 
 Dunbar, Wm. Bp of Aberd. 532 541 
 Duncan, Alex. Bp of Glasg. 552 
 
 Edgar, Henry, Bp of rife 549 
 
 Fullarton, John, Bp of Edin. 524 
 
 Freebairn, David, Bp of Edin. 527 
 Falconer, William, Bp of Edin- 
 burgh 528, 541, 550 
 Forbes, Robert, Bp of Caithness 
 
 and Orkney 550 
 
 Gadderar. James, Bp of Aberd. 531 
 Gerrard, Andrew, Bp of Aberd. 533 
 Gleig, George, Bp of Brechin 546 
 Gillans, John, Bp of Dunblane 546 
 Jolly, Alexander, Bp of Moray 523 
 Innes, George, Bp of Brechin 545 
 Kilgour, Robert, Bp of Aberd. 554 
 
 Page 
 
 Keith, Rob. Bp of Fife 548, 550 
 
 Lumsden, And. Bp of Edin. 526 
 
 L.OW, Dav, Bp of Ross &c Argyle 551 
 Millat, Arthur, Bp of Ediu. 526 
 
 Macfarlane, Andrew, Bp of Mo- 
 ray 542, 551 
 Norrie, Robert, Bp of Ghsg. 532 
 Ouchterlonie, John, Bp of Brechin 543 
 Petrie, Arthur, Bp of Moray 542 
 Rattray, Thomas, Bp of Dunkeld 537 
 Ross, Charles, Bp of Dunkeld 540 
 Raitt, James, Bp of Brechin 544 
 Rose, James, Bp of Glasgow 552 
 Ranken, David, Bp of Glasg. ib. 
 Sandford, Daniel, Bp of Edin. 529 
 Skinner, John, Bp of Aberd, 534 
 Skinner, William, ditto, Sec. 536 
 Strachan, John, Bp of Brechin 545 
 Torry. Patrick, Bp of Dunkeld 541 
 Watson, Jonath. Bp of Dunkeld 540 
 White, Rob. Bp of Dunblane 547,549
 
 INDEX TO THE RELIGIOUS HOUSES IN 
 SCOTLAND, 
 
 (HOSPITALS AND COLLEGIATE CHUKCHES INCLUDED.) 
 
 A 
 
 Page. .Page. 
 
 ABERBROTHOCK - - 408 Aboyne 4,35 
 
 Aberdeen 395, 445, 451, 455, 474 Air 442, 452 
 
 Abernethy - 393 St Andrews 387,446,451,456 
 
 Aberdour - - 464 Ardchattan - - 428 
 
 B 
 
 Balantradock 435 Biggar - 465 
 
 Balmerinach - 423 Blaitire - - 390 
 
 Ballencrieff - 474 Botham 466 
 
 Banff - - 456 St Bothans - - 460 
 
 Beaulieu - - 427 Bothvvell - - 466 
 
 Berwick - 397, 442, 448, 460 Brechin - 397, 475 
 
 Calchon, or Kelso 
 
 Coldstream 
 
 Ca mbuskenneth 
 
 C andida Casa 
 
 Canonby 
 
 Carail . 
 
 Carlisle 
 
 Camwath 
 
 Chapel Royal in Striveling 
 
 Charter-house 
 
 Coldingham 
 
 Dalkeith 
 Dalmulin 
 Deer 
 Dirleton 
 
 405 Colmes-Inch 236 
 
 461 Colmoci, Insuli Sti - - 391 
 
 390 Colmsay - - 390 
 
 399 Corstorphin - -i; 467 
 
 392 Coupar 419, 445 
 
 467 Crichton - W 467 
 
 389, 459 Cromarty - ; -o,i 397 
 
 466 Crosraguel - - 413 
 472 Cross-church of Peebles - 397 
 430 Crusay - .,,., 390 
 
 401, 465 Culross - .- . 422 
 
 D 
 
 467 Dornock 397 
 
 459 Dryburgh - 399 
 
 442 Dumbarton - 468 
 
 467 Dumfries -,', - 448
 
 TXDF.X. 
 
 D 
 
 Page. 
 
 Dunbar 3.96, 455, 467 Dimfermline 
 
 Dundee 357, 445, 449, 464 Dunglas 
 
 Dundrenan - 417 
 
 E 
 
 Eccles - 461 Elbottle 
 
 Edinburgh 441, 450, 475 Elcho 
 
 Ednem 475 Elgin 
 
 F 
 
 Failfurd 396 Foulis 
 
 Feale 413 Fyvie 
 
 Ferae h'iJ, - 400 
 
 Page. 
 402 
 468 
 
 460 
 
 465 
 
 444, 453 
 
 468 
 410 
 
 St Germans - 435, 475 Greenside 
 
 St Giles's - 468 Guleine 
 
 Glasgow - 446, 451, 475 Guthry 
 
 Glenluce - 421 
 
 457 
 461 
 468 
 
 Haddington 
 Halystone 
 Hamilton 
 Holme 
 
 449, 462 Holyroodhouse 
 
 459 Holywood 
 
 469 Houston 
 417 
 
 589 
 
 399, 476 
 396, 476 
 
 Icolmkill 
 Inchafiray 
 Inch- Col me 
 Inchmahome 
 
 414, 458 Incliynan 
 
 392 Inverkeithing 
 
 383 Inverness 
 
 391, 394 Irvine 
 
 435 
 450 
 444 
 456 
 
 St James's 
 
 Kelso v. Calchon 
 
 Kilmaurs 
 
 Kilmund 
 
 KQ winning 
 
 Kincardine O'Neil 
 
 476 Jedburgh 
 
 K 
 
 405 King- case 
 
 469 Kirkcudbright 
 
 469 Kirk-heugh 
 
 407 Kyllenross 
 
 476 Kynloss 
 
 392, 455 
 
 *76 
 450 
 469 
 422 
 418
 
 INDEX. 
 
 575 
 
 Lancrk 
 
 Lauder 
 
 St Leonards 
 
 Lesmabagow 
 
 Ligerswood 
 
 Lincluden 
 
 Macliline . 
 
 Manuel 
 
 Maryculter 
 
 St Mary Magdalen 
 
 St Mary's Fields 
 
 St Mary's Isle 
 
 St Mary's Wynd 
 
 Xetv bottle 
 New burgh 
 Newcastle 
 
 Osgerston 
 
 Page. 
 
 449, 476 Lindores 
 
 476 Linlithgow 
 464, 477 Loch Feal 
 
 407 Loch Levin 
 
 477 Loch Tay 
 459, 470 Luffiiess 
 
 M 
 
 426 May, Isle of 
 
 461 Melross 
 
 435 Methven 
 
 477 Minniboil 
 
 470 St Mouans 
 
 58.9 Monimusk 
 
 4G4 Montrose 
 
 N 
 
 417 St Nicolas 
 
 477 North Berwick 
 459 
 
 O 
 
 435 Oronsay 
 
 Page. 
 411 
 
 455 
 397 
 587 
 385 
 
 3.97 
 
 415 
 470 
 470 
 445 
 588 
 443 
 
 477 
 463 
 
 590 
 
 Paisley 
 Peebles 
 Perth 
 
 Queensferry 
 
 Restalrig 
 Restennot 
 Roseneth 
 Rosline 
 
 412 Pittenweem 
 
 597 Pluscardine 
 
 445, 4555 Portmoak 
 
 Q 
 
 R 
 
 471 Rothfan 
 592 Rowadill 
 391 Roxburgh 
 471 Rutherfoord 
 
 S 
 
 St Salvator's College in St And. 472 Scarinche 
 Sandale 421 Scone 
 
 Santray - - 479 Scotland Well 
 
 588 
 427 
 588 
 
 455 
 
 478 
 390 
 
 448, 478 
 478 
 
 393 
 385 
 396
 
 576 
 
 INDEX 
 
 S 
 
 Selkirk v. Chalchon 
 
 Semple 
 
 Senewar 
 
 Seton . 
 
 Siens, near Edinburgh 
 
 Soul's Seat 
 
 Page. 
 
 406 Spittels 
 473 Strathfillan 
 Striviline 
 
 478 
 
 Page. 
 479 
 
 593 
 
 444, 453, 472 
 472 Suggeden 479 
 
 Sweet Heart, or Dulcis Cordis 424 
 598 
 
 Tayne '.- 
 
 Temple 
 
 Three Fountains 
 
 Trinity College of Edinburgh 
 
 Tullibardine 
 
 Urcnihart 
 Whitehorn 
 Tester, or Zester 
 
 473 Tullilum 
 
 435 Tulloeh 
 
 460 Tungland 
 
 475 Tiirriff 
 473 
 
 U 
 
 w 
 
 599 "Wigton 
 Y Z 
 
 435 
 435 
 400 
 479 
 
 404 
 
 445 
 
 475 
 
 THE END. 
 
 John Afotr, Printer, Edinburgh, 1824.
 
 BOOKS 
 
 PUBLISHED BY 
 
 BELL & BRADFUTE, 6, Parliament Square, Edin- 
 burgh ; A. BROWN & Co. Aberdeen ; and C. & 
 J. RIVINGTON, London. 
 
 1. CAMPBELL'S (PHINCIFAL, of Aberdeen) DISSSERTA- 
 T1ON ON MIRACLES, containing an Examination of the Principles ad- 
 vanced by DAVID HUME, Esq. in an Essay on Miracles; with a Correspon- 
 dence on the subject by Mr HUME, Dr CAMPBELL, and Dr BLAIR. To which 
 are added Sermons and Tracts. A NEW EDITION, Elegantly printed, in one 
 Vol. 8vo. 10s. 6d.bds. 1825. 
 
 2. FOUR GOSPELS, Translated from the 
 
 Greek, with Preliminary Dissertations, and Notes, Critical and Explanatory. 
 
 T 1 
 
 Page cv. line 2, insert not after did. 
 
 5. COOK'S, (Gtfo.) G,cvr,rv.a.ij aim 
 of CHRISTIANITY, comprehending; its Origin and Progress, the leading 
 Doctrines and Form of Polity founded on it, and the effect which it has pro- 
 duced on the Moral and Political State of Europe ; 5 Vols, 8vo, 1822. L.I 16s. 
 boards. 
 
 6. HISTORY of tbe REFORMATION in SCOT- 
 LAND, with an Introductory Book, and an Appendix. 5 Vols, 8vo. SECOND 
 EDITION. L.1 16s. 
 
 7. HISTORY of the CHURCH of SCOTLAND, 
 
 from the Establishment of the Reformation till the Revolution ; illustrating a 
 most interesting period of the Political History of Britain. 5 Vols, 8vo, L.I 16s. 
 
 8. ILLUSTRATION of the GENERAL EVI- 
 DENCE establishing the REALITY of CHRIST'S RESURRECTION. 
 8vo, 7s. 
 
 9. LIFE of the late GEORGE HILL, D. D., Prin- 
 cipal of St Mary's College, St Andrews. With a portrait. 8vo, 10s. 6d. 
 
 10. ESSAYS ON VARIOUS SUBJECTS, RELIGIOUS & MO- 
 RAL ; the Practical Application of their Principles to the State of Man in So- 
 ciety, particularly the Lower Orders ; and Connecting them wfth what ought to 
 constitute their Duties as Citizens, Subjects, and Christians. By a LAYMAN. 
 5 Vols. 8vo. SECOND EDITION. L.I, 11?. 6d,
 
 Books published by Bell and Bradfute, <r* 
 
 11. ERASER'S KEY to the PROPHECIES of the OLD and 
 
 NEW TESTAMENT which are not yet accomplished, 8. . 
 
 12. HILL'S, (Principal) THEOLOGICAL INSTITUTES. 
 
 13. LOGAN'S, (of Leith) SERMONS, including a Complete 
 Detail of the Service of a Communion Sunday, according to the usage of the 
 Church of Scotland. SIXTH EDITION : To which is now prefixed a Life of the 
 Author. Two vols, 8vo, 15i. boards., 
 
 14. POEMS, & RUNNAMEDE, a Tragedy, I2mo. 6s. 
 
 15. LOWTH'S Translation of ISAIAH ; with a Preliminary 
 Dissertation, and Notes, Critical, Pliilological, and Explanatory. 2 vols, 8vo, 16s. 
 
 16. A LAYMAN'S ACCOUNT of his FAITH and PRAC- 
 TICE as a Member of the Episcopal Church in Scotland; to which is annexed 
 the Code of Canons of that Church. SECOND EDITION, 5s. 6d. boards. 
 
 17. MACKNIGHT'S, (Dr) LITERAL TRANSLATION of 
 all the APOSTOLICAL EPISTLES with a Commentary and Notes. A 
 NEW EDITION, in 4 Vols. 8vo, L.2, 2s. boards. 
 
 * # * An Edition is also printed with the Greek, in 6 Vols. 8vo. L.3 5s, bds. 
 
 18.MICHAELFS INTRODUCTION to the NEW TESTA- 
 MENT. Translated by BISHOP MARSH, fi Vols. 8vo. 
 
 19. * COMMENTARIES on the LAWS of MOSES, 
 
 Translated by the Rev. Dr SMITH, 4 Vols. 8vo, L.2, 8s. 
 
 20. REID'S, (Dr.) INQUIRY into the HUMAN MIND, on 
 the Principles of Common Sense, 8vo, NEW EDITION, 8s. 
 
 21. ESSAYS on the ACTIVE and INTELLEC- 
 TUAL POWERS OF MAN, 3 vols. 8vo, NEW EDITION, 1*1, Us. 6d. 
 
 22. RIDDOCH'S SERMONS, 3 vols. 8vo, FOURTH EDIT. 
 L.1, 4s. 
 
 23. SKINNER'S ANNALS of SCOTTISH EPISCOPACY, 
 
 from the Year 1788 to the Year 1816, inclusive, 8vo, 12s. 
 
 2*. OFFICE for the SACRAMENT of the LORD'S 
 
 SUPPER, or HOLY COMMUNION, according to the Use of the Episco- 
 pal Church in Scotland ; with a Dis sertation and a Copious Local Illustration. 
 8vo, 3s. 
 
 25. TOWNSEND'S OLD TESTAMENT, arranged in His- 
 torical and Chronological Order, with Copious Indexes, in two large Volumes, 
 8vo, L.I. 16s. 
 
 26. WORDSWORTH'* ECCLESIASTICAL BIOGRAPHY, 
 
 or LIVES OF EMINENT MEN connected with the History of Religion 
 in England, from the commencement of the Reformation to the Revolution ; in 
 6 Vols. 8vo, L.3, 12s. 
 
 27. WALKER'S, (ROBERT) SERMONS on PRACTICAL 
 SUBJECTS ; to which is prefixed a Character of the.Author. A NBW EDI- 
 TION, 2 Vols. STO. 18s.
 
 
 , 
 
 
 
 m